Visnusarma: Pancatantra
(Version 1.01)

Based on the ed. by Ramchandra Jha,
6th edition, Varanasi : Chowkhamba Vidyabhavan, 1991.
(Vidyabhavan Sanskrit Grantha Mala, 17) 
Also consulted: ed. by M.R. Kale. Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, reprint. 1991.

Input by Jan Brzezinski
Last update: 2.11.2003


NOTE:
Eventually, a revised version based on Kosambi's 1949 critical edition 
should be prepared. (J.B.)



___________________________________________________________________

THIS TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
            
Text converted to Ronald E. Emmerick's encoding for WordPerfect 5.1 DOS 
and related utility programmes BHELA, CARAKA etc. (DOS versions):
            
description             character  =ASCII
            
long a                  Ã             195
long A                  ù             249
long i                  Å             197
long I                  ý             253
long u                  Æ             198
long U                  ô             244
vocalic r               ­             173
vocalic R               ã             227
long vocalic r          Ì             204
vocalic l               Ê             202
long vocalic l          Ë             203
velar n                 Ç             199
velar N                 §             167
palatal n               ¤             164
palatal N               ¥             165
retroflex t             Â             194
retroflex T             è             232
retroflex d             ¬             172
retroflex D             Ö             214
retroflex n             ï             239
retroflex N             ×             215
palatal s               Ó             211
palatal S               Á             193
retroflex s             «             171
retroflex S             å             229
anusvara                æ             230
capital anusvara        õ             245
visarga                 ÷             247
capital visarga         ê             234

Other characters of the REE encoding table are not included.
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order 
to facilitate word search.             

For a comprehensive list of REE and other GRETIL encodings 
and formats see:
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf
___________________________________________________________________



pa¤catantram

kathÃ-mukham

oæ nama÷ ÓrÅ-ÓÃradÃ-gaïapati-gurubhya÷ | mahÃ-kavibhyo nama÷ |

brahmÃ rudra÷ kumÃro hari-varuïa-yamÃ vahnir indra÷ kuberaÓ
candrÃdityau sarasvaty-udadhi-yuga-nagÃ vÃyur urvÅ-bhujaÇgÃ÷ |
siddhÃ nadyo 'Óvinau ÓrÅr ditir aditi-sutÃ mÃtaraÓ caï¬ikÃdyÃ
vedÃs tÅrthÃni yak«Ã gaïa-vasu-munaya÷ pÃntu nityaæ grahÃÓ ca ||

manave vÃcaspataye ÓukrÃya parÃÓarÃya sa-sutÃya |
cÃïakyÃya ca vidu«e namo 'stu naya-ÓÃstra-kart­bhya÷ ||Panc_0.1||
sakalÃrtha-ÓÃstra-sÃraæ jagati samÃlokya vi«ïuÓarmedam |
tantrai÷ pa¤cabhir etac cakÃra sumanoharaæ ÓÃstram ||Panc_0.2||

tad yathÃnuÓrÆyate | asti dak«iïÃtye janapade mahilÃropyaæ nÃma nagaram | tatra sakalÃrthi-sÃrtha-kalpa-druma÷ pravara-n­pa-mukuÂa-maïim ajarÅcayacarcitacaraïa-yugala÷ sakala-kalpa-pÃraÇgato 'maraÓaktir nÃma rÃjÃ babhÆva | tasya traya÷ putrÃ÷ parama-durmedhaso vasuÓaktir ugraÓaktir anekaÓaktiÓ ceti nÃmÃno babhÆvu÷ | 

atha rÃjÃ tÃn ÓÃstra-vimukhÃn Ãlokya sacivÃn ÃhÆya provÃca-bho÷ j¤Ãtam etad bhavadbhir yan mamaite trayo 'pi putrÃ÷ ÓÃstra-vimukhÃ viveka-hÅnÃÓ ca | tad etÃn paÓyato me mahad api rÃjyaæ na saukhyam Ãvahati | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

ajÃta-m­ta-mÆrkhebhyo m­tÃjÃtau sutau varam |
yatas tau svalpa-du÷khÃya yÃvaj-jÅvaæ ja¬o dahet ||Panc_0.3||

varaæ garbha-sravo varam ­tu«u naivÃbhigamanaæ
varaæ jÃta÷ preto varam api ca kanyaiva janitÃ |
varaæ bandhyÃ bhÃryÃ varam api ca garbhe«u vasatir
na cÃvidagdhÃn rÆpa-draviïa-guïa-yukto 'pi tanaya÷ ||Panc_0.4||

kiæ tayÃ kriyate dhenvÃ yÃ na sÆte na dugdhadÃ |
ko 'rtha÷ putreïa jÃtena yo na vidvÃn na bhaktimÃn ||Panc_0.5||

tad ete«Ãæ yathÃ buddhi-prabodhanaæ bhavati tathÃ ko 'py upÃyo 'nu«ÂhÅyatÃm | atra ca mad-dattÃæ v­ttiæ bhu¤jÃnÃnÃæ paï¬itÃnÃæ pa¤caÓatÅ ti«Âhati | tato yathÃ mama manorathÃ÷ siddhiæ yÃnti tathÃnu«ÂhÅyatÃm iti |

tatraika÷ provÃca-deva dvÃdaÓabhir var«air vyÃkaraïaæ ÓrÆyate | tato dharma-ÓÃstrÃïi manv-ÃdÅni artha-ÓÃstrÃïi cÃïakyÃdÅni kÃma-ÓÃstrÃïi vÃtsyÃyanÃdÅni | evaæ ca tato darmÃrtha-kÃma-ÓÃstrÃïi j¤Ãyante | tata÷ pratibodhanaæ bhavati | 

atha tan-madhyata÷ sumatir nÃma saciva÷ prÃha-aÓÃÓvato 'yaæ jÅvitavya-vi«aya÷ | prabhÆta-kÃla-j¤eyÃni Óabda-ÓÃstrÃïi | tat saÇk«epa-mÃtraæ ÓÃstraæ ki¤cid ete«Ãæ prabodhanÃrthaæ cintyatÃm iti | uktaæ ca yata÷-

anantapÃraæ kila Óabda-ÓÃstraæ 
svalpaæ tathÃyur bahavaÓ ca vighnÃ÷ |
sÃraæ tato grÃhyam apÃsya phalgu
haæsair yathÃ k«Åram ivÃmbudhyÃt ||Panc_0.6||

tad atrÃsti vi«ïuÓarmÃ nÃma brÃhmaïa÷ sakala-ÓÃstra-pÃraÇgamaÓ chÃtra-saæsadi labdha-kÅrti÷ | tasmai samarpayatu etÃn | sa nÆnaæ drÃk prabuddhÃn kari«yati iti |

sa rÃjÃ tad Ãkarïya vi«ïuÓarmÃïam ÃhÆya provÃca-bho bhagavan mad-anugrahÃrtham etÃn artha-ÓÃstraæ prati drÃg yathÃnanya-sad­ÓÃn vidadhÃsi tathÃ kuru | tadÃhaæ tvÃæ ÓÃsana-Óatena yojayi«yÃmi |

atha vi«ïu-ÓarmÃ taæ rÃjÃnam Ãha-deva ÓrÆyatÃæ me tathya-vacanam | nÃhaæ vidyÃ-vikrayaæ ÓÃsana-ÓatenÃpi karomi | punar etÃæs tava putrÃn mÃsa-«aÂkena yadi nÅti-ÓÃstraj¤Ãn na karomi tata÷ sva-nÃma-tyÃgaæ karomi |

athÃsau rÃjÃ tÃæ brÃhmaïasyÃsambhÃvyÃæ pratij¤Ãæ ÓrutvÃ sa-saciva÷ prah­«Âo vismayÃnvitas tasmai sÃdaraæ tÃn kumÃrÃn samarpya parÃæ nirv­tim ÃjagÃma | vi«ïuÓarmaïÃpi tÃn ÃdÃya tad-arthaæ mitra-bheda-mitra-prÃpti-kÃkolÆkÅya-labdha-praïÃÓa-aparÅk«ita-kÃrakÃïi ceti pa¤ca-tantrÃïi racayitvÃ pÃÂhitÃs te rÃjaputrÃ÷ | te'pi tÃny adhÅtya mÃsa-«aÂkena yathoktÃ÷ saæv­ttÃ÷ | tata÷ prabh­ty etat pa¤catantrakaæ nÃma nÅti-ÓÃstraæ bÃlÃvabodhanÃrthaæ bhÆtale prav­ttam | kiæ bahunÃ-

adhÅte ya idaæ nityaæ nÅti-ÓÃstraæ Ó­ïoti ca |
na parÃbhavam Ãpnoti ÓakrÃd api kadÃcana ||Panc_0.7||

iti kathÃ-mukham |


***********************************************************************


mitra-bheda÷

vardhamÃna-v­ttÃnta÷

athÃta÷ prÃrabhyate mitra-bhedo nÃma prathamaæ tantram | yasyÃyam Ãdima÷ Óloka÷-

vardhamÃno mahÃn sneha÷ siæha-go-v­«ayor vane |
piÓunenÃtilubdhena jambukena vinÃÓita÷ ||Panc_1.1||

tad yathÃnuÓrÆyate | asti dak«iïÃtye janapade mahilÃropyaæ nÃma nagaram | tatra dharmopÃrjita-bhÆri-vibhavo vardhamÃnako nÃma vaïik-putro babhÆva | tasya kadÃcid rÃtrau ÓayyÃrÆ¬hasya cintÃ samutpannÃ | tat prabhÆte'pi vitte'rthopÃyÃÓ cintanÅyÃ÷ kartavyÃÓ ceti | yata uktaæ ca-

nahi tad vidyate kiæcid yad arthena na siddhyati |
yatnena matimÃæs tasmÃd artham ekaæ prasÃdhayet ||Panc_1.2||
yasyÃryas tasya mitrÃïi yasyÃrthÃs tasya bÃndhavÃ÷ |
yasyÃrthÃ÷ sa pumÃæ loke yasyÃrthÃ÷ sa ca paï¬ita÷ ||Panc_1.3||
na sÃ vidyÃ na tad dÃnaæ na tac chilpaæ na sÃ kalÃ |
na tat sthairyaæ hi dhaninÃæ yÃcakair yan na gÅyate ||Panc_1.4||
iha loke hi dhaninÃæ paro 'pi svajanÃyate |
svajano 'pi daridrÃïÃæ sarvadÃ durjanÃyate ||Panc_1.5||
arthebhyo 'pi hi v­ddhebhya÷ saæv­ttebhya itas tata÷ |
pravartante kriyÃ÷ sarvÃ÷ parvatebhya ivÃpagÃ÷ ||Panc_1.6||
pÆjyate yad apÆjyo 'pi yad agamyo 'pi gamyate |
vandyate yad avandyo 'pi sa prabhÃvo dhanasya ca ||Panc_1.7||
aÓanÃd indriyÃïÅva syu÷ kÃryÃïy akhilÃny api |
etasmÃt kÃraïÃd vittaæ sarva-sÃdhanam ucyate ||Panc_1.8||
arthÃrthÅ jÅva-loko 'yaæ ÓmaÓÃnam api sevate |
tyaktvÃ janayitÃraæ svaæ ni÷svaæ yacchati dÆrata÷ ||Panc_1.9||
gata-vayasÃm api puæsÃæ ye«Ãm arthÃ bhavanti te taruïÃ÷ |
arthe tu ye hÅnÃ v­ddhÃs te yauvane'pi syu÷ ||Panc_1.10||

sa cÃrtha÷ puru«ÃïÃæ «a¬bhr upÃyair bhavati bhik«ÃyÃ n­pa-sevayÃ k­«i-karmaïÃ vidyopÃrjanena vyavahÃreïa vaïik-karmaïÃ vÃ | sarve«Ãm api te«Ãæ vÃïijyenÃtirask­to 'rtha-lÃbha÷ syÃt | uktaæ ca yata÷-

k­tÃ bhik«Ãnekair vitarati n­po nocitam aho
k­«i÷ kli«ÂÃ vidyÃ guru-vinaya-v­ttyÃtivi«amÃ |
kusÅdÃd dÃridryaæ parakaragata-granthi-ÓamanÃn
na manye vÃïijyÃt kim api paramaæ vartanam iha ||Panc_1.11||

upÃyÃnÃæ ca sarve«Ãm upÃya÷ païya-saægraha÷ |
dhanÃrthaæ Óasyate he ekas tad-anya÷ saæÓayÃtmaka÷ ||Panc_1.12||

tac ca vÃïijyaæ sapta-vidham arthÃgamÃya syÃt | tad yathÃ gÃndhika-vyavahÃra÷, nik«epa-praveÓa÷, go«Âhika-karma, paricita-grÃhakÃgama÷, mithyÃ-kraya-kathanam, kÆÂa-tulÃ-mÃnam, deÓÃntarÃd bhÃï¬Ãnayanaæ ceti | uktaæ ca-

païyÃnÃæ gÃndhikaæ païyaæ kim anyai÷ kÃ¤canÃdibhi÷ |
yatraikena ca yat krÅtaæ tac chatena pradÅyate ||Panc_1.13||
nik«epe patite harmye Óre«ÂhÅ stauti sva-devatÃm |
nik«epÅ mriyate tubhyaæ pradÃsyÃmy upayÃcitam ||Panc_1.14||
go«Âhika-karma-niyukta÷ Óre«ÂhÅ cintayati cetasÃ h­«Âa÷ |
vasudhÃ vasu-sampÆrïÃ mayÃdya labdhÃ kim anyena ||Panc_1.15||
paricitam Ãgacchantaæ grÃhakam utkaïÂhyÃ vilokayÃsau |
h­«yati tad-dhana-labdho yadvat putreïa jÃtena ||Panc_1.16||

anyac ca-
pÆrïÃpÆrïe mÃne paricita-jana-va¤canaæ tathÃ nityam |
mithyÃ-krayasya kathanaæ prak­tir iyaæ syÃt kirÃtÃnÃm ||Panc_1.17||
dviguïaæ triguïaæ vittaæ bhÃï¬a-kraya-vicak«aïÃ÷ |
prÃpnuvanty udyamÃl lokÃ dÆra-deÓÃntaraæ gatÃ÷ ||Panc_1.18||

ity evaæ sampradhÃrya mathurÃ-gÃmÅni bhÃï¬Ãny ÃdÃya ÓubhÃyÃæ tithau guru-janÃnuj¤Ãta÷ surathÃdhirÆ¬ha÷ prasthita÷ | tasya ca maÇgala-v­«abha saæjÅvaka-nandaka-nÃmÃnau g­hotpannau dhÆrvo¬hÃrau sthitau | tayor eka÷ saæjÅvakÃbhidhÃno yamunÃ-kaccham avatÅrïa÷ sampaÇka-pÆram ÃsÃdya kalita-caraïo yuga-bhaÇgaæ vidhÃya vi«asÃda |

atha taæ tad-avastham Ãlokya vardhamÃna÷ paraæ vi«Ãdam Ãgamat | tad arthaæ ca snehÃrdra-h­dayas tri-rÃtraæ prayÃïa-bhaÇgam akarot | atha taæ vi«aïïam Ãlokya sÃ­thikair abhihitam- bho÷ Óre«Âhin ! kim evaæ v­«abhasya k­te siæha-vyÃghra-samÃkule bahv-apÃye'smin vane samasta-sÃrthas tvayÃ sandehe niyojita÷ | uktaæ ca-

na svalpasya k­te bhÆri nÃÓayen matimÃn nara÷ |
etad evÃtra pÃï¬ityaæ yat svalpÃd bhÆri-rak«aïam ||Panc_1.19||

athÃsau tad avadhÃrya saæjÅvakasya rak«Ã-puru«Ãn nirÆpyÃÓe«a-sÃrthaæ nÅtvÃ prasthita÷ | atha rak«Ã-puru«Ã api bahv-apÃyaæ tad-vanaæ viditvÃ saæjÅvakaæ parityajya p­«Âhato gatvÃ'nyedyus taæ sÃrthavÃhaæ mithyÃhu÷- svÃmin, m­to 'sau saæjÅvaka÷ | asmÃbhis tu sÃrthavÃhasyÃbhÅ«Âa iti matvÃ vahninÃ saæsk­ta÷ iti | 

tac chrutvÃ sÃrthavÃha÷ k­taj¤atayÃ snehÃrdra-h­dayas tasyaurdhva-dehika-kriyÃ v­«otsargÃdikÃ÷ sarvÃÓ cakÃra | saæjÅvako 'py Ãyu÷-Óe«atayÃ yamunÃ-salila-miÓrai÷ ÓiÓirataravÃtair ÃpyÃyita-ÓarÅra÷ kathaæcid apy utthÃya yamunÃ-taÂam upapede | tatra marakata-sad­ÓÃni bÃla-t­ïÃgrÃïi bhak«ayan katipayair ahobhir hara-v­«abha iva pÅna÷ kakudmÃn balavÃæÓ ca saæv­tta÷ | pratyahaæ valmÅka-ÓikharÃgrÃïi Ó­ÇgÃbhyÃæ vidÃrayan garjamÃna Ãste | sÃdhu cedam ucyate-

arak«itaæ ti«Âhati deva-rak«itaæ
surak«itaæ deva-hataæ vinaÓyati |
jÅvaty anÃtho 'pi vane visarjita÷
k­ta-prayatno 'pi g­he vinaÓyati ||Panc_1.20||

atha kadÃcit piÇgalako nÃma siæha÷ sarva-m­ga-pariv­ta÷ pipÃsÃkula udaka-pÃnÃrthaæ yamunÃ-taÂam avatÅrïa÷ saæjÅvakasya gambhÅratara-rÃvaæ dÆrÃd evÃÓ­ïot | tac chrutvÃ'tÅva vyÃkula-h­daya÷ sasÃdhvasam ÃkÃraæ pracchÃdya baÂa-tale catur-maï¬alÃvasthÃnenÃvasthita÷ | caturmaï¬alÃvasthÃnaæ tv idaæ- siæha÷ siæhÃnuyÃyina÷ kÃkaravÃ÷ kiv­ttÃ iti | 

atha tasya karaÂaka-damanaka-nÃmÃnau dvau Ó­gÃlau mantri-putrau bhra«ÂÃdhikÃrau sadÃnuyÃyinÃv ÃstÃm | tau ca parasparaæ mantrayata÷ | tatra damanako 'bravÅt- bhadra karaÂaka, ayaæ tÃvad asmat-svÃmÅ piÇgalaka udaka-grahaïÃrthaæ yamunÃ-kaccham avatÅrya sthita÷ | sa kiæ nimittaæ pipÃsÃkulo 'pi niv­ttya vyÆha-racanÃæ vidhÃya daurmanasyenÃbhibhÆto 'tra baÂa-tale sthita÷ | 

karaÂaka Ãha- bhadra kim Ãvayor anena vyÃpÃreïa uktaæ ca yata÷-

avyÃpare«u vyÃpÃraæ yo nara÷ kartum icchati |
sa eva nidhanaæ yÃti kÅlotpÃÂÅva vÃnara÷ ||Panc_1.21||

kathÃ 1
kÅlotpÃÂi-vÃnara-kathÃ 

kasmiæÓcin nagarÃbhyÃÓe kenÃpi vaïik-putreïa taru-khaï¬a-madhye devatÃyatanaæ kartum Ãrabdham | tatra ca ye karmakarÃ÷ sthÃpanÃdaya÷ | te madhyÃhna-belÃyÃm ÃhÃrÃrthaæ nagara-madhye gacchanti | atha kadÃcit tatrÃnu«aÇgikaæ vÃnara-yÆtham itaÓ cetaÓ ca paribhramad Ãgatam | tatraikasya kasyacic chilpino 'rdha-sphÃÂito '¤jana-v­k«a-dÃrumaya÷ stambha÷ khadira-kÅlakena madhya-nihitena ti«Âhati | etasminn antare te vÃnarÃs taru-Óikhara-prasÃda-Ó­Çga-dÃru-paryante«u yathecchayÃ krÅ¬itum ÃrabdhÃ÷ | ekaÓ ca te«Ãæ pratyÃsanna-m­tyuÓ cÃpalyÃt tasminn ardha-sphoÂita-stambhe upaviÓya pÃïibhyÃæ kÅlakaæ saæg­hya yÃvad utpÃdayitum Ãrebhe tÃvat tasya stambha-madhya-gata-v­«aïasya sva-sthÃnÃc calita-kÅlakena yad v­ttaæ tat prÃg eva niveditam | ato 'haæ bravÅmi- avyÃpÃre«u iti | Ãvayor bhak«ita-Óe«a ÃhÃro 'sty eva | tat kim anena vyÃpÃreïa | damanaka Ãha tat kiæ bhavÃn ÃhÃrÃrthÅ kevalam eva | tan na yuktam | uktaæ ca-

suh­dÃm upakÃraïÃd dvi«atÃm apy apakÃraïÃt |
n­pa-saæÓraya i«yate budhair jaÂharaæ ko na bibharti kevalam ||Panc_1.22||

kiæ ca-
yasmi¤ jÅvanti jÅvanti bahava÷ so 'tra jÅvatu |
vayÃæsi kiæ na kurvanti ca¤cvÃ svodara-pÆraïam ||Panc_1.23||
tathÃ ca-
yaj jÅvyate k«aïam api prathitaæ manu«yair
vij¤Ãna-Óaurya-vibhavÃrya-guïai÷ sametam |
tan nÃma jÅvitam iha pravadanti taj-j¤Ã÷
kÃko 'pi jÅvati cirÃya baliæ ca bhuÇkte ||Panc_1.24||

yo nÃtmanÃ na ca pareïa ca bandhu-varge
dÅne dayÃæ na kurute na ca martya-varge |
kiæ tasya jÅvita-phalaæ hi manu«ya-loke
kÃko 'pi jÅvati cirÃya baliæ ca bhuÇkte ||Panc_1.25||

supÆrÃ syÃt kunadikÃ supÆro mÆ«ikÃ¤jali÷ |
susaætu«Âa÷ kÃpuru«a÷ svalpakenÃpi tu«yati ||Panc_1.26||

kiæ ca-
kiæ tena jÃtu jÃtena mÃÂur yauvana-hÃriïÃ |
Ãrohati na ya÷ svasya vaæÓasyÃgre dhvajo yathÃ ||Panc_1.27||
parivartini saæsÃre m­ta÷ ko vÃ na jÃyate |
jÃtas tu gaïyate so 'tra ya÷ sphurec ca ÓriyÃdhika÷ ||Panc_1.28||

kiæ ca-
jÃtasya nadÅ-tÅre tasyÃpi t­ïasya janma-sÃphalyam |
yat salila-majjanÃkula-jana-hastÃlambanaæ bhavati ||Panc_1.29||

tathÃ ca-
stimitonnata-sa¤cÃrÃ jana-santÃpa-hÃriïa÷ |
jÃyante viralÃ loke jaladÃ iva sajjanÃ÷ ||Panc_1.30||

niratiÓayaæ garimÃïaæ tena 
jananyÃ÷ smaranti vidvÃæsa÷ |
yat kam api vahati garbhaæ
mahatÃm api yo gurur bhavati ||Panc_1.31||

aprakaÂÅk­ta-Óakti÷ Óakto 'pi janas tiraskriyÃæ labhate |
nivasann antar-dÃruïi laÇghyo vahnir na tu jvalita÷ ||Panc_1.32||

karaÂaka Ãha- ÃvÃæ tÃvad apradhÃnau tat kim Ãvayor anena vyÃpareïa |

uktaæ ca-
ap­«Âo 'trÃpradhÃno yo brÆte rÃj¤a÷ pura÷ kudhÅ÷ |
na kevalam asaæmÃnaæ labhate ca vi¬ambanam ||Panc_1.33||

tathÃ ca-
vacas tatra prayoktavyaæ yatroktaæ labhate phalam |
sthÃyÅ bhavati cÃtyantaæ rÃga÷ Óukla-paÂe yathÃ ||Panc_1.34||

damaka Ãha- mÃ maivaæ vada |
apradhÃna÷ pradhÃna÷ syÃt sevate yadi pÃrthivam |
pradhÃno 'py apradhÃna÷ syÃd yadi sevÃ-vivarjita÷ ||Panc_1.35||

yata uktaæ ca-
Ãsannam eva n­patir bhajate manu«yaæ 
vidyÃ-vihÅnam akulÅnam asaæsk­taæ vÃ |
prÃyeïa bhÆmi-pataya÷ pramadÃ latÃÓ ca
yat pÃrÓvato bhavati tat parive«Âayanti ||Panc_1.36||

tathÃ ca-
kopa-prasÃda-vastÆni ye vicinvanti sevakÃ÷ |
Ãrohanti Óanai÷ paÓcÃd dhunvantam api pÃrthivam ||Panc_1.37||
vidyÃvatÃæ mahecchÃnÃæ Óilpa-vikrama-ÓÃlinÃm |
sevÃ-v­tti-vidÃæ caiva nÃÓraya÷ pÃrthivaæ vinÃ ||Panc_1.38||
ye jÃty-Ãdi-mahotsÃhÃn narendrÃn nopayÃnti ca |
te«Ãm Ãmaraïaæ bhik«Ã prÃyaÓcittaæ vinirmitam ||Panc_1.39||
ye ca prÃhur durÃtmÃno durÃrÃdhyÃ mahÅbhuja÷ |
pramÃdÃlasya-jÃ¬yÃni khyÃpitÃni nijÃni tai÷ ||Panc_1.40||
sarpÃn vyÃghrÃn gajÃn siæhÃn d­«ÂvopÃyair vaÓÅk­tÃn |
rÃjeti kiyatÅ mÃtrÃ dhÅmatÃm apramÃdinÃm ||Panc_1.41||
rÃjÃnam eva saæÓritya vidvÃn yÃti parÃæ gatim |
vinÃ malayam anyatra candanaæ na prarohati ||Panc_1.42||
dhavalÃny ÃtapatrÃïi vÃjinaÓ ca manoramÃ÷ |
sadÃ mattÃÓ ca mÃtaÇgÃ÷ prasanne sati bhÆpatau ||Panc_1.43||

karaÂaka Ãha- atha bhavÃn kiæ kartumanÃ÷ ? 

so 'bravÅt- adyÃsmat-svÃmÅ piÇgalako bhÅto bhÅta-parivÃraÓ ca vartate | tadainaæ gatvÃ bhaya-kÃraïaæ vij¤Ãya sandhi-vigraha-yÃna-Ãsana-saæÓraya-dvaidhÅ-bhÃvÃnÃm ekatamena saævidhÃsye |

karaÂaka Ãha- kathaæ vetti bhavÃn yad bhayÃvi«Âo 'yaæ svÃmÅ ?

so 'bravÅt- j¤eyaæ kim atra ? yata uktaæ ca-

udÅrito 'rtha÷ paÓunÃpi g­hate
hayÃÓ ca nÃgÃÓ ca vahanti coditÃ÷ |
anuktam apy Æhati paï¬ito jana÷
pareÇgita-j¤Ãna-phjalÃ hi buddhaya÷ ||Panc_1.44||

tathÃ ca manu÷ (8.26)-

ÃkÃrair iÇgitair gatyÃ ce«ÂayÃ bhÃ«aïena ca |
netra-vaktra-vikÃraiÓ ca lak«yate'ntargataæ mana÷ ||Panc_1.45||

tad adyainaæ bhayÃkulaæ prÃpya sva-buddhi-prabhÃvena nirbhayaæ k­tvÃ vaÓÅk­tya ca nijÃæ sÃcivya-padavÅæ samÃsÃdayi«yÃmi |

karaÂaka Ãha- anabhij¤o bhavÃn sevÃ-dharmasya | tat katham enaæ vaÓÅkari«yasi ? 

so 'bravÅt- katham ahaæ sevÃnabhij¤a÷ ? mayÃ hi tÃtotsaÇge krÅ¬atÃbhyÃgata-sÃdhÆnÃæ nÅti-ÓÃstraæ paÂhatÃ yac chrutaæ sevÃ-dharmasya sÃraæ tad h­di sthÃpitam | ÓrÆyatÃæ tac cedam-

suvarïa-pu«pitÃæ p­thvÅæ vicinvanti narÃs traya÷ |
ÓÆraÓ ca k­ta-vidyaÓ ca yaÓ ca jÃnÃti sevitum ||Panc_1.46||
sÃ sevÃ yÃ prabhu-hitÃ grÃhyÃ vÃkya-viÓe«ata÷ |
ÃÓrayet pÃrthivaæ vidvÃæs tad-dvÃreïaiva nÃnyathÃ ||Panc_1.47||
yo na vetti guïÃn yasya na taæ seveta paï¬ita÷ |
na hi tasmÃt phalaæ ki¤cit suk­«ÂÃd Æ«arÃd iva ||Panc_1.48||
dravya-k­ti-hÅno 'pi sevya÷ sevya-guïÃnvita÷ |
bhavaty ÃjÅvanaæ tasmÃt phalaæ kÃlÃntarÃd api ||Panc_1.49||
api sthÃïuvad ÃsÅna÷ Óu«yan parigata÷ k«udhÃ |
na tv aj¤ÃnÃtma-sampannÃd v­ttim Åhate paï¬ita÷ ||Panc_1.50||
sevaka÷ svÃminaæ dve«Âi k­païaæ paru«Ãk«aram |
ÃtmÃnaæ kiæ sa na dve«Âi sevyÃsevyaæ na vetti ya÷ ||Panc_1.51||
yasyÃÓritya viÓrÃmaæ k«udhÃrtÃ yÃnti sevakÃ÷ |
so 'rkavan n­patis tyÃjya÷ sadÃ pu«pa-phalo 'pi san ||Panc_1.52||
rÃja-mÃtari devyÃæ ca kumÃre mukhya-mantriïi |
purohite pratÅhÃre sadÃ varteta rÃjavat ||Panc_1.53||
jÅveti prabruvan prokta÷ k­tyÃk­tya-vicak«aïa÷ |
karoti nirvikalpaæ ya÷ sa bhaved rÃja-vallabha÷ ||Panc_1.54||
prabhu-prasÃdajaæ vittaæ suprÃptaæ yo nivedayet |
vastrÃdyaæ ca dadhÃty aÇge sa bhaved rÃja-vallabha÷ ||Panc_1.55||
anta÷-pura-carai÷ sÃrdhaæ yo na mantraæ samÃcaret |
na kalatrair narendrasya sa bhaved rÃja-vallabha÷ ||Panc_1.56||
dyÆtaæ yo yama-dÆtÃbhaæ hÃlÃæ hÃlÃhalopamam |
paÓyed dÃrÃn v­thÃkÃrÃn sa bhaved rÃja-vallabha÷ ||Panc_1.57||
yuddha-kÃle'graïÅr ya÷ syÃt sadÃ p­«ÂhÃnuga÷ pure |
prabhor dvÃrÃÓrito harmye sa bhaved rÃja-vallabha÷ ||Panc_1.58||
sammato 'haæ vibhor nityam iti matvÃ vyatikramet |
k­cchre«v api na maryÃdÃæ sa bhaved rÃja-vallabha÷ ||Panc_1.59||
dve«i-dve«a-paro nityam i«ÂÃnÃm i«Âa-karma-k­t |
yo naro nara-nÃthasya sa bhaved rÃja-vallabha÷ ||Panc_1.60||
prokta÷ pratyuttaraæ nÃha viruddhaæ prabhunÃ na ya÷ |
na samÅpe hasaty uccai÷ sa bhaved rÃja-vallabha÷ ||Panc_1.61||
up raïaæ Óaraïaæ tadvan manyate bhaya-varjita÷ |
pravÃsaæ sva-purÃvÃsaæ sa bhaved rÃja-vallabha÷ ||Panc_1.62||
na kuryÃn naranÃthasya yo«idbhi÷ saha saægatim |
na nindÃæ na vivÃdaæ ca sa bhaved rÃja-vallabha÷ ||Panc_1.63||

karaÂaka Ãha- atha bhavÃæs tatra gatvÃ kiæ tÃvat prathamaæ vak«yati tat tÃvad ucyatÃm |

damanaka Ãha- 
uttarÃd uttaraæ vÃkyaæ vadatÃæ samprajÃyate |
suv­«Âi-guïa-sampannÃd bÅjÃd bÅjam ivÃparam ||Panc_1.64||

apÃya-sandarÓanajÃæ vipattim 
upÃya-sandarÓanajÃæ ca siddhim |
medhÃvino nÅti-guïa-prayuktÃæ 
pura÷ sphurantÅm iva varïayanti ||Panc_1.65||

eke«Ãæ vÃci Óukavad anye«Ãæ h­di mÆkavat |
h­di vÃci tathÃnye«Ãæ valgu valgantiu sÆktaya÷ ||Panc_1.66||

na ca aham aprÃpta-kÃlaæ vak«ye | Ãkarïitaæ mayÃ nÅti-sÃraæ pitu÷ pÆrvam utsaÇgaæ hi ni«evatÃ |

aprÃpta-kÃlaæ vacanaæ b­haspatir api bruvan |
labhate bahv-avaj¤Ãnam apamÃnaæ ca pu«kalam ||Panc_1.67||

karaÂaka Ãha-
durÃrÃdhyÃ hi rÃjÃna÷ parvatÃ iva sarvadÃ |
vyÃlÃkÅrïÃ÷ suvi«amÃ÷ kaÂhinÃ du«Âa-sevitÃ÷ ||Panc_1.68||

tathÃ ca-
bhogina÷ ka¤cukÃvi«ÂÃ÷ kuÂilÃ÷ krÆra-ce«ÂitÃ÷ |
sudu«ÂÃ mantra-sÃdhyÃÓ ca rÃjÃna÷ pannagÃ iva ||Panc_1.69||
dvi-jihvÃ÷ krÆra-karmÃïo 'ni«ÂhÃÓ chidrÃnusÃriïa÷ |
dÆrato 'pi hi paÓyanti rÃjÃno bhujagÃ iva ||Panc_1.70||
svalpam apy apakurvanti ye'bhÅ«ÂÃ hi mahÅpate÷ |
te vahnÃv iva dahyante pataÇgÃ÷ pÃpa-cetasa÷ ||Panc_1.71||
durÃrohaæ padaæ rÃj¤Ãæ sarva-loka-namask­tam |
svalpenÃpy apakÃreïa brÃhmaïyam iva du«yati ||Panc_1.72||
durÃrÃdhyÃ÷ Óriyo rÃj¤Ãæ durÃpÃ du«parigrahÃ÷ |
ti«Âhanty Ãpa ivÃdhÃre ciram Ãtmani saæsthitÃ÷ ||Panc_1.73||

damanaka Ãha- satyam etat param | kintu-

yasya yasya hi yo bhÃvas tena tena samÃcaret |
anupraviÓya medhÃvÅ k«ipram Ãtma-vaÓaæ nayet ||Panc_1.74||
bhartuÓ cittÃnuvartitvaæ suv­ttaæ cÃnujÅvinÃm |
rÃk«asÃÓ cÃpi g­hyante nityaæ chandÃnuvartibhi÷ ||Panc_1.75||
saru«i n­pe stuti-vacanaæ tad-abhimate prema tad-dvi«i dve«a÷ |
tad-dÃnasya ca ÓaæsÃ amantra-tantraæ vaÓÅkaraïam ||Panc_1.76||

karaÂaka Ãha- yady evam abhimataæ tarhi ÓivÃs te panthÃna÷ santu | yathÃbhila«itam anu«ÂhÅyatÃm | so 'pi praïamya piÇgalakÃbhimukhaæ pratasthe |

athÃgacchantaæ damanakam Ãlokya piÇgalako dvÃstham abravÅt- apasÃryatÃæ vetra-latÃ | ayam asmÃkaæ cirantano mantriputro damanako 'vyÃhata-praveÓa÷ | tat praveÓyatÃæ dvitÅya-maï¬ala-bhÃgÅ | iti |

sa Ãha- yathÃvÃdÅd bhavÃn iti |

athopas­tya damanako nirdi«Âa Ãsane piÇgalakaæ praïamya prÃptÃnuj¤a upavi«Âa÷ | sa tu tasya naka-kuliÓÃlaÇk­taæ dak«iïa-pÃïim upari dattvÃ mÃna-pura÷-saram uvÃca- api Óivaæ bhavata÷ | kasmÃc cirÃd d­«Âo 'si ? 

damanaka Ãha- na kiæcid deva-pÃdÃnÃm asmÃbhi÷ prayojanam | paraæ bhavatÃæ prÃpta-kÃlaæ vaktavyam yata uttama-madhyamÃdhamai÷ sarvair api rÃj¤Ãæ prayojanam | uktaæ ca-

dantasya ni«ko«aïakena nityaæ 
karïasya kaï¬Æyanakena vÃpi |
t­ïena kÃryaæ bhavatÅÓvarÃïÃæ
kim ÃÇga vÃggha-stavatÃ nareïa ||Panc_1.77||

tathÃ vayaæ deva-pÃdÃnÃm anvayÃgatÃ bh­tyÃ Ãpatsv api p­«Âha-gÃmino yadyapi svam adhikÃraæ na labhÃmahe tathÃpi deva-pÃdÃnÃm etad yuktaæ na bhavati | uktaæ ca-

sthÃne«v eva niyoktavyÃ bh­tyÃ ÃbharaïÃni ca |
na hi cÆ¬Ãmaïi÷ pÃde prabhavÃmÅti badhyate ||Panc_1.78||

yata÷-
anabhij¤o guïÃnÃæ yo na bh­tyair anugamyate |
dhanÃ¬hyo 'pi kulÅno 'pi kramÃYÃto 'pi bhÆpati÷ ||Panc_1.79||

uktaæ ca-
asamai÷ samÅyamÃna÷ samaiÓ ca 
parihÅyamÃïa-sat-kÃra÷ |
dhuri yo na yujyamÃnas tribhir 
artha-patiæ tyajati bh­tya÷ ||Panc_1.80||

yac cÃvivekitayÃ rÃj¤Ã bh­tyÃnuttama-pada-yogyÃn hÅnÃdhama-sthÃne niyojayati, na te tatraiva sa bhÆpater do«o na te«Ãm | uktaæ ca-

kanaka-bhÆ«aïa-saÇgrahaïocito
yadi maïis trapuïi pratibadhyate |
na sa virauti na cÃpi sa Óobhate
bhavati yojayitur vacanÅyatÃ ||Panc_1.81||

yac ca svÃmy evaæ vadati cirÃd d­Óyate | tad api ÓrÆyatÃm-

savya-dak«iïayor yatra viÓe«o nÃsti hastayo÷ |
kas tatra k«aïam apyÃryo vidyamÃna-gatir bhavet ||Panc_1.82||
kÃce maïir maïau kÃco ye«Ãæ buddhir vikalpate |
na te«Ãæ sannidhau bh­tyo nÃma-mÃtro 'pi ti«Âhati ||Panc_1.83||

parÅk«akÃ yatra na santi deÓe
nÃrghanti ratnÃni samudrajÃni |
ÃbhÅra-deÓe kila candrakÃntaæ
tribhir varÃÂair vipaïanti gopÃ÷ ||Panc_1.84||

lohitÃkhyasya ca maïe÷ padmarÃgasya cÃntaram |
yatra nÃsti kathaæ tatra kriyate ratna-vikraya÷ ||Panc_1.85||
nirviÓe«aæ yadÃ svÃmÅ samaæ bh­tye«u vartate |
tatrodyama-samarthÃnÃm utsÃha÷ parihÅyate ||Panc_1.86||
na vinÃ pÃrthivo bh­tyair na bh­tyÃ÷ pÃrthivaæ vinÃ |
te«Ãæ ca vyavahÃro 'yaæ paraspara-nibandhana÷ ||Panc_1.87||
bh­tyair vinÃ svayaæ rÃjÃ lokÃnugraha-kÃribhi÷ |
mayÆkhair iva dÅptÃæÓus tejasvy api na Óobhate ||Panc_1.88||
arai÷ sandhÃryate nÃbhir nÃbhau cÃrÃ÷ prati«ÂhitÃ÷ |
svÃmi-sevakayor evaæ v­tti-cakraæ pravartate ||Panc_1.89||
ÓirasÃ vidh­tÃ nityaæ snehena paripÃlitÃ÷ |
keÓÃ api virajyante ni÷snehÃ÷ kiæ na sevakÃ÷ ||Panc_1.90||
rÃjÃ tu«Âo hi bh­tyÃnÃm artha-mÃtraæ prayacchati |
te tu saæmÃna-mÃtreïa prÃïair apy upakurvate ||Panc_1.91||
evaæ j¤ÃtvÃ narendreïa bh­tyÃ÷ kÃryÃ vicak«aïÃ÷ |
kulÅnÃ÷ Óaurya-saæyuktÃ÷ ÓaktÃ bhaktÃ÷ kramÃgatÃ÷ ||Panc_1.92||
ya÷ k­tvÃ suk­taæ rÃj¤o du«karaæ hitam uttamam |
lajjayÃ vakti no ki¤cit tena rÃjÃ sahÃyavÃn ||Panc_1.93||
yasmin k­tyaæ samÃveÓya nirviÓaÇkena cetasÃ |
Ãsyate sevaka÷ sa syÃt kalatram iva cÃparam ||Panc_1.94||
yo 'nÃhÆta÷ samabhyeti dvÃri ti«Âhati sarvadÃ |
p­«Âha÷ satyaæ mitaæ brÆte sa bh­tyo 'rho mahÅbhujÃm ||Panc_1.95||
anÃdi«Âo 'pi bhÆpasya d­«ÂvÃ hÃnikaraæ ca ya÷ |
yatate tasya nÃÓÃya sa bh­tyo 'rho mahÅbhujÃm ||Panc_1.96||
tÃ¬ito 'pi durukto 'pi daï¬ito 'pi mahÅbhujÃ |
yo na cintayate pÃpaæ sa bh­tyo 'rho mahÅbhujÃm ||Panc_1.97||
na garvaæ kurute mÃne nÃpamÃne ca tapyate |
svÃkÃraæ rak«ayed yas tu sa bh­tyo 'rho mahÅbhujÃm ||Panc_1.98||
na k«udhÃ pÅ¬yate yas tu nidrayÃ na kadÃcana |
na ca ÓÅtÃtapÃdyaiÓ ca sa bh­tyo 'rho mahÅbhujÃm ||Panc_1.99||
ÓrutvÃ sÃægrÃmikÅæ vÃrtÃæ bhavi«yÃæ svÃminaæ prati |
prasannÃsyo bhaved yas tu sa bh­tyo 'rho mahÅbhujÃm ||Panc_1.100||
sÅmÃ v­ddhiæ samÃyÃti Óukla-pak«a ivo¬urÃÂ |
niyoga-saæsthite yasmin sa bh­tyo 'rho mahÅbhujÃm ||Panc_1.101||
sÅmÃ saækocam ÃyÃti vahnau carma ivÃhitam |
sthite yasmin sa tu tyÃjyo bh­tyo rÃjyaæ samÅhatÃ ||Panc_1.102||

tathÃ Ó­gÃlo 'yam iti manyamÃnena mamopari svÃminÃ yady avaj¤Ã kriyate tad apy ayuktam | uktaæ ca yata÷-

kauÓeyaæ k­mijaæ suvarïam upalÃd durvÃpi goromata÷
paÇkÃt tÃmarasaæ ÓaÓÃÇka udadher indÅvaraæ gomayÃt |
kÃ«ÂhÃd agnir ahe÷ phaïÃd api maïir go-pittato rocanÃ
prÃkÃÓyaæ sva-guïodayena guïino gacchanti kiæ janmanÃ ||Panc_1.103||

mÆ«ikÃ g­ha-jÃtÃpi hantavyÃ svÃpa-kÃriïÅ |
bhak«ya-pradÃnair jÃro hitak­t prÃpyate janai÷ ||Panc_1.104||
eraï¬a-bhiï¬Ãrka-nalai÷ prabhÆtair api sa¤citai÷ |
dÃru-k­tyaæ yathÃ nÃsti tathaivÃj¤ai÷ prayojanam ||Panc_1.105||
kiæ bhaktenÃsamarthena kiæ ÓakternÃpakÃriïÃ |
bhaktaæ Óaktaæ ca mÃæ rÃjan nÃvaj¤Ãtuæ tvam arhasi ||Panc_1.106||

piÇgalaka Ãha- bhavatv evaæ tÃvat | asamartha÷ samartho vÃ cirantanas tvam asmÃkaæ mantri-putra÷ | tad viÓrabdhaæ brÆhi yat ki¤cid vaktukÃma÷ |

damanaka Ãha- deva jij¤Ãpyaæ ki¤cid asti | 

piÇgalaka Ãha- tan nivedayÃbhipretam |

so 'bravÅt-
api svalpataraæ kÃryaæ yad bhavet p­thivÅ-pate÷ |
tan na vÃcyaæ sabhÃ-madhye provÃcedaæ b­haspati÷ ||Panc_1.107||

tad aikÃntike mad-vij¤Ãpyam Ãkarïayantu deva-pÃdÃ÷ | yata÷-

«aÂ-karïo bhidyate mantraÓ catu«karïa÷ sthiro bhavet |
tasmÃt sarva-prayatnena «aÂkarïaæ varjayet sudhÅ÷ ||Panc_1.108||

atha piÇgalakÃbhiprÃyaj¤Ã vyÃghra-dvÅpi-v­ka-pura÷sarÃ sarve'pi tad-vaca÷ samÃkarïya saæsadi tat-k«aïÃd eva dÆrÅbhÆtÃ÷ | tataÓ ca damanaka Ãha- udaka-grahaïÃrthaæ prav­ttasya svÃmina÷ kim iha niv­ttyÃvasthÃnam |

piÇgalaka Ãha savilak«a-smitam- na ki¤cid api | 

so 'bravÅt- deva yady anÃkhyeyaæ tat ti«Âhatu | uktaæ ca-

dari«u ki¤cit svajane«u ki¤cid 
gopyaæ vayasye«u sute«u ki¤cit |
yuktaæ na vÃ yuktam idaæ vicintya
vaded vipaÓcin mahato 'nurodhÃt ||Panc_1.[*100]

tac chrutvÃ piÇgalakaÓ cintayÃmÃsa- yogyo 'yaæ d­Óyate | tat kathayÃmy etasyÃgre Ãtmano 'bhiprÃyam | uktaæ ca-

svÃmini guïÃntaraj¤e guïavati bh­tye'nuvartini kalaye |
suh­di nirantara-citte nivedya du÷khaæ sukhÅ bhavati ||Panc_1.[*101]

bho damanaka Ó­ïo«i Óabdaæ dÆrÃn mahÃntam | 

so 'bravÅt- svÃmin Ó­ïomi | tat kim |

piÇgalaka Ãha- bhadra aham asmÃd vanÃd gantum icchÃmi | 

damanaka Ãha- kasmÃt |

piÇgalaka Ãha - yato 'dyasmad-vane kim apy apÆrvaæ sattvaæ pravi«Âaæ yasyÃyaæ mahÃ-Óabda÷ ÓrÆyate | tasya ca ÓabdÃnurÆpeïa parÃkrameïa bhavitavyam iti | 

damanaka Ãha- yac-chabda-mÃtrÃd api bhayam upagata÷ svÃmÅ tad apy ayuktam | uktaæ ca-
ambhasÃ bhidyate setus tathÃ mantro 'py arak«ita÷ |
paiÓunyÃd bhidyate sneho bhidyate vÃgbhir Ãtura÷ ||Panc_1.111||

tan na yuktaæ svÃmina÷ pÆrvopÃrjitaæ vanaæ tyaktum | yato bherÅ-veïu-vÅnÃ-m­daÇga-tÃla-paÂaha-ÓaÇkha-kÃhalÃdi-bhedena ÓabdÃ aneka-vidhÃ bhavanti | tan na kevalÃc chabda-mÃtrÃd api bhetavyam | uktaæ ca-

atyutkaÂe ca raudre ca Óatrau prÃpte na hÅyate |
dhairyaæ yasya mahÅnÃtho na sa yÃti parÃbhavam ||Panc_1.112||
darÓita-bhaye'pi dhÃtari dhairya-dhvaæso bhaven na dhÅrÃïÃm |
Óo«ita-sarasi nidÃghe nitarÃm evoddhata÷ sindhu÷ ||Panc_1.113||

tathÃ ca-
yasya na vipadi vi«Ãda÷ sampadi har«o raïe na bhÅrutvam |
taæ bhuvana-traya-tilakaæ janayati jananÅ sutaæ viralam ||Panc_1.114||

tathÃ ca-
Óakti-vaikalya-namrasya ni÷sÃratvÃl laghÅyasa÷ |
jannimo mÃnahÅnasya t­ïasya ca samÃ gati÷ ||Panc_1.115||

api ca-
anya-pratÃpam ÃsÃdya yo d­¬hatvaæ na gacchati |
jatujÃbharaïasyeva rÆpeïÃpi hi tasya kim ||Panc_1.116||

tad evaæ j¤ÃtvÃ svÃminÃ dhairyÃva«Âambha÷ kÃrya÷ | na Óabda-mÃtrÃd bhetavyam | api ca-

pÆrvam eva mayÃ j¤Ãtaæ pÆrïam etad dhi medasÃ |
anupraviÓya vij¤Ãtaæ yÃvac carma ca dÃru ca ||Panc_1.117||

piÇgalaka Ãha- katham etat | 

so 'bravÅt- 

kathÃ 2
Ó­gÃla-dundubhi-kathÃ 

kaÓcid gomÃyur nÃma Ó­gÃla÷ k«utk«Ãma-kaïÂha÷ itas tata÷ paribhraman vane sainya-dvaya-saægrÃma-bhÆmim apaÓyat | tasyÃæ ca dundubhe÷ patitasya vÃyu-vaÓÃd vallÅ-ÓÃkhÃgrair hanyamÃnasya Óabdam aÓ­ïot | atha k«ubhita-h­dayaÓ cintayÃmÃsa aho vina«Âo 'smi | tad yÃvan nÃsya proccÃrita-Óabdasya d­«Âi-gocare gacchÃmi tÃvad anyato vrajÃmi | athavÃ naitad yujyate sahasaiva |

bhaye vÃ yadi vÃ har«e samprÃpte yo vimarÓayet |
k­tyaæ na kurute vegÃn na sa santÃpam ÃpnuyÃt ||Panc_1.118||

tat tÃvaj jÃnÃmi kasyÃyaæ Óabda÷ | dhairyam Ãlambya vimarÓayan yÃvan mandaæ mandaæ gacchati tÃvad dundubhim apaÓyat | sa ca taæ parij¤Ãya samÅpaæ gatvÃ svayam eva kautukÃd atÃ¬ayat | bhÆyaÓ ca har«Ãd acintayat- aho cirÃd etad asmÃkaæ mahodbhojanam Ãpatitam | tan nÆnaæ mÃæsa-medo 's­gbhi÷ paripÆritaæ bhavi«yati | tata÷ paru«a-carmÃvaguïÂhitaæ tat katham api vidÃryaikadeÓe chidraæ k­tvÃ saæh­«Âa-manÃ madhye pravi«Âa÷ | paraæ carma-vidÃraïato daæ«ÂrÃbhaÇga÷ samajani | atha nirÃÓÅbhÆtas tad-dÃru-Óe«am avalokya Ólokam enam apaÂhat pÆrvam eva mayÃ j¤Ãtam iti | ato na Óabda-mÃtrÃd bhetavyam | 

piÇgalaka Ãha- bho÷ paÓyÃyaæ mama sarvo 'pi parigraho bhaya-vyÃkulita-manÃ÷ palÃyitum icchati | tat katham ahaæ dhairyÃd ava«Âambhaæ karomi | 

so 'bravÅt- svÃmin nai«Ãm e«a do«a÷ | yata÷ svÃmi-sad­ÓÃ evaæ bhavanti bh­tyÃ÷ | uktaæ ca-

aÓva÷ Óastraæ ÓÃstraæ vÅïÃ vÃïÅ naraÓ ca nÃrÅ ca |
puru«a-viÓe«aæ prÃptÃ bhavanty ayogyÃÓ ca yogyÃÓ ca ||Panc_1.119||

tat-pauru«Ãva«Âaæ k­tvÃ tvaæ tÃvad atraiva pratipÃlaya yÃvad aham etac chabda-svarÆpaæ j¤ÃtvÃgacchÃmi | tata÷ paÓcÃd yathocitaæ kÃryam iti |

piÇgalaka Ãha- kiæ tatra bhavÃn gantum utsahate | 

sa Ãha- kiæ svÃmy-ÃdeÓÃt sad-bh­tya k­tyÃk­tyam asti | uktaæ ca-

svÃmy-ÃdeÓÃt subh­tyasya na bho÷ sa¤jÃyate kvacit |
praviÓen mukham Ãheyaæ dustaraæ vÃ mahÃrïavam ||Panc_1.120||

tathÃ ca-
svÃmy-Ãdi«Âas tu yo bh­tya÷ samaæ vi«amam eva ca |
manyate na sa sandhÃryo bhÆbhujÃ bhÆtim icchatÃ ||Panc_1.121||

piÇgalaka Ãha- bhadraæ, yady evaæ tad gaccha | ÓivÃs te panthÃna÷ santu iti |

damanako 'pi tam praïamya saæjÅvaka-ÓabdÃnu«arÅ pratasthe |

atha damanake gate bhaya-vyÃkula-manÃ÷ piÇgalakaÓ cintayÃmÃsa- aho na Óobhanaæ k­taæ mayÃ | yat tasya viÓvÃsaæ gatvÃtmÃbhiprÃyo nivedita÷ | kadÃcid damanako 'yam ubhaya-vetano bhÆtvÃ mamopari du«Âa-buddhi÷ syÃd bhra«ÂÃdhikÃratvÃt | uktaæ ca-

ye bhavanti mahÅpasya sammÃnita-vimÃnitÃ÷ |
yatante tasya nÃÓÃya kulÅnÃ api sarvadÃ ||Panc_1.122||

tat tÃvad asya cikÅr«itaæ vettum anyat sthÃnÃntaraæ gatvÃ pratipÃlayÃmi | kadÃcid damanakas tam ÃdÃya mÃæ vyÃpÃdayitum icchati | uktaæ ca-

na badhyante hy aviÓvastÃ balibhir durbalÃ api |
viÓvastÃs tv eva badhyante balavanto 'pi durbalai÷ ||Panc_1.123||
b­haspater api prÃj¤o na viÓvÃse vrajen nara÷ |
ya icched Ãtmano v­ddhim Ãyu«yaæ ca sukhÃni ca ||Panc_1.124||
Óapathai÷ sandhitasyÃpi na viÓvÃse vrajed ripo÷ |
rÃjya-lÃbhodyato v­tra÷ Óakreïa Óapathair hata÷ ||Panc_1.125||
na viÓvÃsaæ vinÃ Óatrur devÃnÃm api siddhyati |
viÓvÃsÃt tridaÓendreïa diter garbho vidÃrita÷ ||Panc_1.126||

evaæ sampradhÃrya sthÃnÃntaraæ gatvÃ damanaka-mÃrgam avalokayann ekÃkÅ tasthau | damanako 'pi sa¤jÅvaka-sakÃÓaæ gatvÃ v­«abho 'yam iti parij¤Ãya h­«Âa-manÃ vyacintayat- aho Óobhanam Ãpatitam | anenaitasya sandhi-vigraha-dvÃreïa mama piÇgalako vaÓyo bhavi«yatÅti | uktaæ ca-

na kaulÅnyÃn na sauhÃrdÃn n­po vÃkye pravartate |
mantriïÃæ vÃvad abhyeti vyasanaæ Óokam eva ca ||Panc_1.127||
sadaivÃpadgato rÃjÃ bhogyo bhavati mantriïÃm |
ataeva hi vÃ¤chanti mantriïa÷ sÃpadaæ n­pam ||Panc_1.128||
yathÃ necchati nÅroga÷ kadÃcit sucikitsakam |
tathÃpad rahito rÃjÃ sacivaæ nÃbhivÃ¤chati ||Panc_1.129||

evaæ vicintayan piÇgalakÃbhimukha÷ pratasthe | piÇgalako 'pi tam ÃyÃntaæ prek«ya svÃkÃraæ rak«an yathÃ-pÆrva-sthita÷ damanako 'pi piÇgalaka-sakÃÓaæ gatvÃ praïamyopavi«Âa÷ | piÇgalaka Ãha - kiæ d­«Âaæ bhavatÃ tat sattvam ? 

damanaka Ãha- d­«Âaæ svÃmi-prasÃdÃt |

piÇgalaka Ãha- api satyam |

damanaka Ãha- kiæ svÃmi-pÃdÃnÃm agre'satyaæ vij¤Ãpyate | uktaæ ca-

api svalpam asatyaæ ya÷ puro vadati bhÆbhujÃm |
devÃnÃæ ca vinaÓyate sa drutaæ sumahÃn api ||Panc_1.130||

tathÃ ca-
sarva-deva-mayo rÃjÃ manunÃ samprakÅrtita÷ |
tasmÃt taæ devavat paÓyen na vyalÅkena karhicit ||Panc_1.131||
sarva-devamayasyÃpi viÓe«o n­pater ayam |
ÓubhÃÓubha-phalaæ sadyo n­pÃd devÃd bhavÃntare ||Panc_1.132||

piÇgalaka Ãha- satyaæ d­«Âaæ bhavi«yati bhavatÃ | na dÅnipari mahÃnta÷ kupyantÅti na tvaæ tena nipÃtita÷ | yata÷-

t­ïÃni nonmÆlayati prabha¤jano 
mr¬Æni nÅcai÷ praïatÃni sarvata÷ |
svabhÃva evonnata-cetasÃm ayaæ 
mahÃn mahatsv eva karoti vikramam ||Panc_1.133||

api ca-
gaï¬asthale«u mada-vÃri«u baddha-rÃga-
matta-bhramad-bhramara-pÃda-talÃhato 'pi |
kopaæ na gacchati nitÃnta-balo 'pi nÃgas
tulye bale tu balavÃn parikopam eti ||Panc_1.134||

damanaka Ãha- astv evaæ sa mahÃtmÃ | vayaæ k­païÃ÷ | tathÃpi svÃmÅ yadi kathayati tato bh­tyatve niyojayÃmi |

piÇgalaka Ãha socchvÃsam- kiæ bhavÃn Óaknoty evaæ kartum |

damanaka Ãha- kim asÃdhyaæ buddher asti | uktaæ ca-

na tac chastrair na nÃgendrair na hayair na padÃtibhi÷ |
kÃryaæ saæsiddhim abhyeti yathÃ buddhyÃ prasÃdhitam ||Panc_1.135||

piÇgalaka Ãha- yady evaæ tarhy amÃtya-pade'dhyÃropitas tvam | adya-prabh­ti prasÃda-nigrahÃdikaæ tvayeva kÃryam iti niÓcaya÷ |

atha damanaka÷ satvaraæ gatvÃ sÃk«epaæ tam idam Ãha- ehy ehÅto du«Âa-v­«abha | svÃmÅ piÇgalakas tvÃm ÃkÃrayati | kiæ ni÷ÓaÇko bhÆtvÃ muhur muhur nadasi v­thÃ iti | 

tac chrutvÃ sa¤jÅvako 'bravÅt- bhadra ko 'yaæ piÇgalaka÷ |

damanaka Ãha- kiæ svÃminaæ piÇgalakam api na jÃnÃsi ? tat-k«aïam pratipÃlaya | phalenaiva j¤Ãsyasi | nanv ayaæ sarva-m­ga-pariv­to baÂa-tale svÃmÅ piÇgalaka-nÃmÃ siæhas ti«Âhati | 

tac chrutvÃ gatÃyu«am ivÃtmÃnam manyamÃna÷ sa¤jÅvaka÷ paraæ vi«Ãdam agamat | Ãha ca- bhadra bhavÃn sÃdhu-samÃcÃro vacana-paÂuÓ ca d­Óyate | tad yadi mÃm avaÓyaæ tatra nayasi tad-abhaya-pradÃnena svÃmina÷ sakÃÓÃt prasÃda÷ kÃrayitavya÷ | 

damanaka Ãha-bho÷ satyam abhihitaæ bhavatÃ | nÅtir e«Ã yata÷-

paryanto labhyate bhÆme÷ samudrasya girer api |
na katha¤cin mahÅpasya cittÃnta÷ kenacit kvacit ||Panc_1.136||

tattvam atraiva ti«Âha yÃvad ahaæ taæ samaye d­«ÂvÃ tata÷ paÓcÃt tvÃm anayÃmi iti | tathÃnu«Âhite damanaka÷ piÇgalaka-sakÃÓaæ gatvedam Ãha-svÃmin na tat prÃk­taæ sattvam | sa hi bhagavato maheÓvarasya vÃhana-bhÆto v­«abha iti | mayÃ p­«Âa idam Æce | maheÓvareïa paritu«Âena kÃlindÅ-parisare Óa«pÃgrÃïi bhak«ayituæ samÃdi«Âa÷ | kiæ bahunÃ mama pradattaæ bhagavatÃ krÅ¬Ãrthaæ vanam idam | 

piÇgalaka Ãha sabhayam-satyaæ j¤Ãtaæ mayÃdhunÃ | na devatÃ-prasÃdaæ vinÃ Óa«pa-bhojino vyÃlÃkÅrïa evaævidhe vane ni÷ÓaÇkÃ nandato bhramanti | tatas tvayÃ kim abhihitam | 

damanaka Ãha-svÃmin etad abhihitaæ mayÃ yad etad-vanaæ caï¬ikÃ-vÃhana-bhÆtasya piÇgalakasya vi«ayÅbhÆtam | tad bhavÃn abhyÃgata÷ priyo 'tithi÷ | tat tasya sakÃÓaæ gatvÃ bhrÃt­-snehenaikatra bhak«aïa-pÃna-viharaïa-kriyÃbhir eka-sthÃnÃÓrayeïa kÃlo neya÷ iti | tatas tenÃpi sarvam etat pratipannam | uktaæ ca sahar«aæ svÃmina÷ sakÃÓÃd abhaya-dak«iïÃ dÃpayitavyÃ iti | tad atra svÃmÅ pramÃïam | 

tac chrutvÃ piÇgalaka Ãha-sÃdhu sumate sÃdhu | mantri Órotriya sÃdhu | mama h­dayena saha saæmantrya bhavaedam abhihitam | tad dattÃ mayÃ tasyÃbhaya-dak«iïÃ | paraæ so 'pi mad-arthe'bhaya-dak«iïÃæ yÃcayitvÃ drutataram ÃnÅyatÃm iti | atha sÃdhu cedam ucyate-

anta÷-sÃrair akuÂilair acchidrai÷ suparÅk«itai÷ |
mantribhir dhÃryate rÃjyaæ sustambhair iva mandiram ||Panc_1.137||

tathÃ ca-
mantriïÃæ bhinna-sandhÃne bhi«ajÃæ sÃnnipÃtike |
karmaïi vyajyate praj¤Ã svasthe ko vÃ na paï¬ita÷ ||Panc_1.138||

damanako 'pi taæ praïamya saæjÅvaka-sakÃÓa prasthita÷ sahar«am acintayat- aho prasÃda-saæmukhÅ na÷ svÃmÅ vacana-vaÓagaÓ ca saæv­tta÷ | tan nÃsti dhanyataro mama | uktaæ ca-

am­taæ ÓiÓire vahnir am­taæ priya-darÓanam |
am­taæ rÃja-saæmÃnam am­taæ k«Åra-bhojanam ||Panc_1.139||

atha saæjÅvaka-sakÃÓam ÃsÃdya sa-praÓrayam uvÃca-bho mitra prÃrthito 'sau mayÃ bhavad-arthe svÃmy-abhaya-pradÃnam | tad-viÓrabdhaæ gamyatÃm iti | paraæ tvayÃ rÃja-prasÃdam ÃsÃdya mayÃ saha samaya-dharmeïa vartitavyam | na garvam ÃsÃdya sva-prabhutayÃ vicaraïÅyam | aham api tava saÇketena sarvÃ rÃjya-dhuram amÃtya-padavÅm ÃÓrityoddhari«yÃmi | evaæ k­te dvayor apy Ãvayo rÃja-lak«mÅ-bhÃgyÃ bhavi«yati | yata÷-

ÃkheÂakasya dharmeïa vibhavÃ÷ syur vaÓe nÌïÃm |
n­-prajÃ÷ prerayaty eko hanty anyo 'tra m­gÃn iva ||Panc_1.140 ||

tathÃ ca-
yo na pÆjayate garvÃd uttamÃdhama-madhyamÃn |
n­pÃsannÃn sa mÃnyo 'pi bhraÓyate dantilo yathÃ ||Panc_1.141||

saæjÅvaka Ãha-katham etat ? so 'bravÅt-

kathÃ 3
dantila-gorambha-kathÃ 

asty atra dharÃtale vardhamÃnaæ nÃma nagaram | tatra dantilo nÃma nÃnÃ-bhÃï¬a-pati÷ sakala-pura-nÃyaka÷ prativasati sma | tena pura-kÃryaæ n­pa-kÃryaæ ca kurvatÃ tu«Âiæ nÅtÃs tat-pura-vÃsino lokÃ n­patiÓ ca | kiæ bahunÃ, na ko 'pi tÃd­k kenÃpi caturo d­«Âo Óruto vÃ | athavÃ satyam etad uktam-

narapati-hita-kartÃ dve«yatÃæ yÃti loke
janapada-hita-kartÃ tyajyate pÃrthivendrai÷ |
iti mahati virodhe vartamÃne samÃne 
n­pati-jana-padÃnÃæ durlabha÷ kÃrya-kartÃ ||Panc_1.142||

athaivaæ gacchati kÃle danitlasya kadÃcid vivÃha÷ samprav­tta÷ | tatra tena sarve pura-nivÃsino rÃja-saænidhi-lokÃÓ ca sammÃna-pura÷saram Ãmantrya bhojitÃ vastrÃdibhi÷ sat-k­tÃÓ ca | tato vivÃhÃnantaraæ rÃjÃ sÃnta÷pura÷ sva-g­ham ÃnÅyÃbhyarcita÷ | atha tasya n­pater g­ha-sammÃrjana-kartÃ gorambho nÃma rÃja-sevako g­hÃyÃto 'pi tenÃnucita-sthÃna upavi«Âo 'vaj¤ÃyÃrdha-candraæ dattvÃ ni÷sÃrita÷ | so 'pi tata÷ prabh­ti niÓvasann apamÃnÃn na rÃtrÃv apy adhiÓete | kathaæ mayÃ tasya bhÃï¬apate rÃja-prasÃda-hÃni÷ kartavyÃ iti cintayann Ãste | athavÃ kim anena v­thÃ ÓarÅra-Óo«aïena | na kiæcin mayÃ tasyÃpakartuæ Óakyam iti | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

yo hy apakartum aÓakta÷ kupyati
kim asau naro 'tra nirlajja÷ |
utpatito 'pi hi caïaka÷ Óakta÷
kiæ bhrÃ«Ârakaæ bhaÇktum ||Panc_1.143||

atha kadÃcit pratyÆ«e yoga-nidrÃæ gatasya rÃj¤a÷ ÓayyÃnte mÃrjanaæ kurvann idam Ãha-aho dantilasya mahad d­ptatvaæ yad rÃja-mahi«Åm ÃliÇgati | 

tac chrutvÃ rÃjÃ sa-sambhramam utthÃya tam uvÃca-bho bho gorambha | satyam etat yat tvayÃ jalpitam | kiæ dantilena samÃliÇgitÃ iti | 

gorambha÷ prÃha-deva ! rÃtri-jÃgaraïena dyÆtÃsaktasya me balÃn nidrÃ samÃyÃtÃ | tan na vedmi kiæ mayÃbhihitam | rÃjÃ ser«yaæ sva-gatam-e«a tÃvad asmad-g­he'pratihata-gatis tathÃ dantilo 'pi | tat kadÃcid anena devÅ samÃliÇgyamÃnÃ d­«ÂÃ bhavi«yati | tenedam abhihitam | uktaæ ca-

yad vÃ¤chati divÃ martyo vÅk«ate vÃ karoti vÃ |
tat svapne'pi tad-abhyÃsÃd brÆte vÃtha karoti vÃ ||Panc_1.144||

tathÃ ca-
Óubhaæ vÃ yadi pÃpaæ yan nÌïÃæ h­di saæsthitam |
sugÆ¬ham api taj j¤eyaæ svapna-vÃkyÃt tathÃ madÃt ||Panc_1.145||

athavÃ strÅïÃæ vi«aye ko 'tra sandeha÷ |
jalpanti sÃrdham anyena paÓyanty anyaæ sa-vibhramÃ÷ |
h­d-gataæ cintayanty anyaæ priya÷ ko nÃma yo«itÃm ||Panc_1.146||

anyac ca-
ekena smita-pÃÂalÃdhara-ruco jalpanty analpÃk«araæ vÅk«ante'nyam ita÷ sphuÂat-kumudinÅ-phullollasal-locanÃ÷ |
dÆrodÃra-caritra-citra-vibhavaæ dhyÃyanti cÃnyaæ dhiyÃ kenetthaæ paramÃrthato 'rthavad iva premÃsti vÃma-bhruvÃm ||Panc_1.147||

tathÃ ca-
nÃgnis t­pyati kÃ«ÂhÃnÃæ nÃpagÃnÃæ mahodadhi÷ |
nÃntaka÷ sarva-bhÆtÃnÃæ na puæsÃæ vÃma-locanÃ ||Panc_1.148||
raho nÃsti k«aïo nÃsti nÃsti prÃrthayitÃ nara÷ |
tena nÃrada nÃrÅïÃæ satÅtvam upajÃyate ||Panc_1.149||
yo mohÃn manyate mÆ¬ho rakteyaæ mama kÃminÅ |
sa tasyÃ vaÓago nityaæ bhavet krÅ¬Ã-Óakuntavat ||Panc_1.150||
tÃsÃæ vÃkyÃni k­tyÃni svalpÃni sugurÆïy api |
karoti sa÷ k­tair loke laghutvaæ yÃti sarvata÷ ||Panc_1.151||
striyaæ ca ya÷ prÃrthayate sannikar«aæ ca gacchati |
Å«ac ca kurute sevÃæ tam evecchanti yo«ita÷ ||Panc_1.152||
anarthitvÃn manu«yÃïÃæ bhayÃt parijanasya ca |
maryÃdÃyÃm amaryÃdÃ÷ striyas ti«Âhanti sarvadÃ ||Panc_1.153||
nÃsÃæ kaÓcid agamyo 'sti nÃsÃæ ca vayasi sthiti÷ |
virÆpaæ rÆpavantaæ vÃ pumÃn ity eva bhujyate ||Panc_1.154||
rakto hi jÃyate bhogyo nÃrÅïÃæ ÓÃÂikÃ yathÃ |
gh­«yante yo daÓÃlambÅ nitambe viniveÓita÷ ||Panc_1.155||
alaktiko yathÃ rakto ni«pÅ¬ya puru«as tathÃ |
abalÃbhir balÃd rakta÷ pÃda-mÆle nipÃtyate ||Panc_1.156||

evaæ sa rÃjÃ bahuvidhaæ vilapya tat-prabh­ti dantilasya prasÃda-parÃÇmukha÷ saæjÃta÷ | kiæ bahunÃ rÃja-dvÃra-praveÓo 'pi tasya nivÃrita÷ | dantilo 'py akasmÃd eva prasÃda-parÃÇmukham avanipatim avalokya cintayÃmÃsa-aho sÃdhu cedam ucyate-

ko 'rthÃn prÃpya na garvito vi«ayiïa÷ kasyÃpado 'staæ gatÃ÷
strÅbhi÷ kasya na khaï¬itaæ bhuvi mana÷ ko nÃmÃ rÃj¤Ãæ priya÷ |
ka÷ kÃlasya na gocarÃntara-gata÷ ko 'rthÅ gato gauravaæ
ko vÃ durjana-vÃgurÃsu patita÷ k«emeïa yÃta÷ pumÃn ||Panc_1.157||

tathÃ ca-
kÃke Óaucaæ dyÆta-kÃre«u satyaæ sarpe k«Ãnti÷ strÅ«u kÃmopaÓÃnti÷ |
klÅbe dhairyaæ madyape tattva-cintÃ rÃjÃ mitraæ kena d­«Âaæ Órutaæ vÃ ||Panc_1.158||

aparaæ mayÃsya bhÆpater athavÃnyasyÃpi kasyacid rÃja-sambandhina÷ svapne'pi nÃni«Âaæ k­tam | tat kim etat-parÃÇmukho mÃæ prati bhÆpati÷ iti | 

evaæ taæ dantilaæ kadÃcid rÃja-dvÃre vi«kambhitaæ vilokya saæmÃrjana-kartÃ gorambho vihasya dvÃrapÃlÃn idam Æce-bho bho dvÃrapÃlÃ÷ ! rÃja-prasÃdÃdhi«Âhito 'yaæ dantila÷ svayaæ nigrahÃnugraha-kartÃ ca | tad anena nivÃritena yathÃhaæ tathÃ yÆyam apy ardha-candra-bhÃjino bhavi«yatha | tac chrutvÃ dantilaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-nÆnam idam asya gorambhasya ce«Âitam | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-
akulÅno 'pi mÆrkho 'pi bhÆpÃlaæ yo 'tra sevate |
api saæmÃnahÅno 'pi sa sarvatra prapÆjyate ||Panc_1.159||
api kÃpuru«o bhÅru÷ syÃc cen n­pati-sevaka÷ |
tathÃpi na parÃbhÆtiæ janÃd Ãpnoti mÃnava÷ ||Panc_1.160||

evaæ sa bahu-vidhaæ vilapya vilak«a-manÃ÷ sodvego gata-prabhÃva÷ sva-g­haæ niÓÃmukhe gorambham ÃhÆya vastra-yugalena saæmÃnyedam uvÃca-bhadra ! mayÃ na tadÃ tvaæ rÃga-vaÓÃn ni÷sÃrita÷ | yatas tvaæ brÃhmaïÃnÃm agrato 'nucita-sthÃne samupavi«Âo d­«Âa ity apamÃnita÷ | tat k«amyatÃm |

so 'pi svarga-rÃjyopamaæ tad-vastra-yugalam ÃsÃdya paraæ parito«aæ gatvÃ tam uvÃca-bho÷ Óre«Âhin ! k«Ãntaæ mayÃ te tat | tad asya saæmÃnasya k­te paÓya me buddhi-prabhÃvaæ rÃja-prasÃdaæ ca | evam uktvÃ saparito«aæ ni«krÃnta÷ | sÃdhu cedam ucyate-

stokenonnatim ÃyÃti stokenÃyÃty adho-gatim |
aho sasad­Óo ce«ÂÃ tulÃya«Âe÷ khalasya ca ||Panc_1.161||

tataÓ cÃnye-dyu÷ sa gorambho rÃja-kule gatvÃ yoga-nidrÃæ gatasya bhÆpate÷ saæmÃrjana-kriyÃæ kurvann idam Ãha-aho aviveko 'smad-bhÆpate÷ | yat purÅ«otsargam ÃcaraæÓ carbhaÂÅ-bhak«aïaæ karoti | 

tac chrutvÃ rÃjÃ sa-vismayaæ tam uvÃca-re re gorambha ! kim aprastutaæ lapasi | g­ha-karmakaraæ matvÃ tvÃæ na vyÃpÃdayÃmi | kiæ tvayÃ kadÃcid aham evaævidhaæ karma samÃcaran d­«Âa÷ ? 

so 'bravÅt-dyÆtÃsaktasya rÃtri-jÃgaraïena saæmÃrjanaæ kurvÃïasya mama balÃn nidrÃ samÃyÃtÃ | tayÃdhi«Âhitena mayÃ kiæcij jalpitam | tan na vedmi | tat prasÃdaæ karotu svÃmÅ nidrÃ-paravaÓasya iti | 

evaæ ÓrutvÃ rÃjÃ cintitavÃn-yan mayÃ janmÃntare purÅ«otsargaæ kurvatÃ kadÃpi cirbhaÂikÃ na bhak«itÃ | tad yathÃyaæ vyatikaro 'sambhÃvyo mamÃnena mÆ¬hena vyÃh­ta÷ | tathÃ dantilasyÃpÅti niÓcaya÷ | tan mayÃ na yuktaæ k­taæ yat sa varÃka÷ saæmÃnena viyojita÷ | na tÃd­k-puru«ÃïÃm evaævidhaæ ce«Âitaæ sambhÃvyate | tad-abhÃvena rÃja-k­tyÃni paura-k­tyÃni na sarvÃïi ÓithilatÃæ vrajanti | 

evam anekadhÃ vim­Óya dantilaæ samÃhÆya nijÃÇga-vastrÃbharaïÃdibhi÷ saæyojya svÃdhikÃre niyojayÃmÃsa | ato 'haæ bravÅmi yo na pÆjayate garvÃt iti | 

saæjÅvaka Ãha-bhadra evam evaitat | yad bhavatÃbhihitaæ tad eva mayÃ kartavyam iti | evam abhihite damanakas tam ÃdÃya piÇgalaka-sakÃÓam agamat | Ãha ca-deva e«a mayÃnÅta÷ sa saæjÅvaka÷ | adhunÃ deva÷ pramÃïam | saæjÅvako 'pi taæ sÃdaraæ praïamyÃgrata÷ sa-vinayaæ sthita÷ | piÇgalako 'pi tasya pÅnÃyata-kakudmato nakha-kuliÓÃlaæk­taæ dak«iïa-pÃïim upari dattvÃ mÃna-pura÷saram uvÃca-api Óivaæ bhavata÷ | kutas tvam asmin vane vijane samÃyÃto 'si ?

tenÃpy Ãtmaka-v­ttÃnta÷ kathita÷ | yathÃ vardhamÃnena  saha viyoga÷ saæjÃtas tathÃ sarvaæ niveditam | tac chrutvÃ piÇgalaka÷ sÃdarataraæ tam uvÃca-vayasya na bhetavyam | mad-bhuja-pa¤jara-parirak«itena yathecchaæ tvayÃdhunÃ vartitavyam | anyac ca nityaæ mat-samÅpa-vartinÃ bhÃvyam | yata÷ kÃraïÃd bahv-apÃyaæ raudra-sattva-ni«evitaæ vanaæ gurÆïÃm api sattvÃnÃm asevyam | kuta÷ Óa«pa-bhojinÃm | 

evam uktvÃ sakala-m­ga-pariv­to yamunÃ-kaccham avatÅryodaka-grahaïaæ k­tvÃ svecchayÃ tad eva vanaæ pravi«Âa÷ | tataÓ ca karakaÂa-damanaka-nik«ipta-rÃjya-bhÃra÷ saæjÅvikena saha subhÃ«ita-go«ÂhÅm anubhavann Ãste | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

yad­cchayÃpy upanataæ sak­t sajjana-saÇgatam |
bhavaty ajaram atyantaæ nÃbhyÃsa-kramam Åk«ate ||Panc_1.162||

saæjÅvakenÃpy aneka-ÓÃstrÃvagÃhanÃd utpanna-buddhi-prÃgalbhyena stokair evÃhobhir mÆ¬ha-mati÷ piÇgalako dhÅmÃæs tathÃ k­to yathÃraïya-dharmÃd viyojya grÃmya-dharme«u niyojita÷ | kiæ bahunÃ pratyahaæ piÇgalaka-saæjÅvakÃv eva kevalaæ rahasi mantrayata÷ | Óe«a÷ sarvo 'pi m­ga-jano dÆrÅbhÆtas ti«Âhati | karaÂaka-damanakÃv api praveÓaæ na labhete | anyac ca siæha-parÃkramÃbhÃvÃt sarvo 'pi m­ga-janas tau ca Ó­gÃlau k«udhÃ-vyÃdhi-bÃdhitÃ ekÃæ diÓam ÃÓritya sthitÃ÷ |

uktaæ ca-
phala-hÅnaæ n­paæ bh­tyÃ÷ kulÅnam api connatam |
santy ajyÃny atra gacchanti Óu«kaæ v­k«am ivÃï¬ajÃ÷ ||Panc_1.163||
tathÃ ca-
api saæmÃna-saæyuktÃ÷ kulÅnÃ bhakti-tat-parÃ÷ |
v­tti-bhaÇgÃn mahÅpÃlaæ tyajanty eva hi sevakÃ÷ ||Panc_1.164||
anyac ca-
kÃlÃtikramaïaæ v­tteryo na kurvÅta bhÆpati÷ |
kadÃcit taæ na mu¤canti bhartsitÃ api sevakÃ÷ ||Panc_1.165||

tathÃ ca kevalaæ sevakÃ itthambhÆtÃ yÃvat samastam apy etaj jagat parasparaæ bhak«aïÃrthaæ sÃmÃdibhir upÃyais ti«Âhati | tad yathÃ-

deÓÃnÃm upari k«mÃbh­d ÃturÃïÃæ cikitsakÃ÷ |
vaïijo grÃhakÃïÃæ ca mÆrkhÃïÃm api paï¬itÃ÷ ||Panc_1.166||
pramÃdinÃæ tathÃ caurÃ bhik«ukÃ g­ha-medhinÃm |
gaïikÃ÷ kÃminÃæ caiva sarva-lokasya Óilpina÷ ||Panc_1.167||
sÃmÃdi-sajjitai÷ pÃÓai÷ pratÅk«ante divÃ-niÓam |
upajÅvanti ÓaktyÃ hi jalajÃ jaladÃn iva ||Panc_1.168||

athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-
sarpÃïÃæ ca khalÃnÃæ ca para-dravyÃpahÃriïÃm |
abhiprÃyÃ na sidhyanti tenedaæ vartate jagat ||Panc_1.169|| 
attuæ vÃ¤chati ÓÃmbhavo gaïapater Ãkhuæ k«udhÃrta÷ phaïÅ
taæ ca krau¤ca-ripo÷ ÓikhÅ giri-sutÃ-siæho 'pi nÃgÃÓanam |
itthaæ yatra parigrahasya ghaÂanÃ Óambhor api syÃd g­he
tatrÃpy asya kathaæ na bhÃvi jagato yasmÃt svarÆpaæ hi tat ||Panc_1.170||

tata÷ svÃmi-prasÃda-rahitau k«ut-k«Ãma-kaïÂhau parasparaæ karaÂaka-damanakau mantrayete | tatra damanako brÆte-Ãrya karaÂaka | ÃvÃæ tÃvad apradhÃnatÃæ gatau | e«a piÇgalaka÷ saæjÅvakÃnurakta÷ sva-vyÃpÃra-parÃÇmukha÷ saæjÃta÷ | sarvo 'pi parijano gata÷ | tat kiæ kriyate | 

karaÂaka Ãha-yadyapi tvadÅya-vacanaæ na karoti tathÃpi svÃmÅ sva-do«a-nÃÓÃya vÃcya÷ | uktaæ ca-

aÓ­nvann api boddhavyo mantribhi÷ p­thivÅ-pati÷ |
yathÃ sva-do«a-nÃÓÃya vidureïÃmbikÃsuta÷ ||Panc_1.171||

tathÃ ca-
madonmattasya bhÆpasya ku¤jarasya ca gacchata÷ |
unmÃrgaæ vÃcyatÃæ yÃnti mahÃmÃtrÃ÷ samÅpagÃ÷ ||Panc_1.172||

tat tvayai«a Óa«pa-bhojÅ svÃmina÷ sakÃÓam ÃnÅta÷ | tat svahastenÃÇgÃrÃ÷ kar«itÃ÷ | 

damanaka Ãha-satyam etat | mamÃyaæ do«a÷ | na svÃmina÷ | uktaæ ca-

jambÆko hu¬u-yuddhena vayaæ cÃ«Ã¬ha-bhÆtinÃ |
dÆtikÃ para-kÃryeïa trayo do«Ã÷ svayaæ k­tÃ÷ ||Panc_1.173||

karaÂaka Ãha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 4
devaÓarma-parivrÃjaka-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid vivikta-pradeÓe maÂhÃyatanam | tatra deva-ÓarmÃ nÃma parivrÃjaka÷ partivasati sma | tasyÃneka-sÃdhu-jana-datta-sÆk«ma-vastra-vikraya-vaÓÃt kÃlena mahatÅ vitta-mÃtrÃ sa¤jÃtÃ | tata÷ sa na kasyacid viÓvasiti | naktaæ dinaæ kak«ÃntarÃt tÃæ mÃtrÃæ na mu¤cati | athavÃ sÃdhu cedam ucyate-

arthÃnÃm arjane du÷kham arjitÃnÃæ ca rak«aïe |
nÃÓe du÷khaæ vyaye du÷khaæ dhig arthÃ÷ ka«Âa-saæÓrayÃ÷ ||Panc_1.174||

athÃ«Ã¬ha-bhÆtir nÃma para-vittÃpahÃrÅ dhÆrtas tÃm artha-mÃtrÃæ tasya kak«Ãntara-gatÃæ lak«ayitvÃ vyacintayat-kathaæ mayÃsyeyam artha-mÃtrÃ hartavyÃ iti | 

tad atra maÂhe tÃvad d­¬ha-ÓilÃ-sa¤caya-vaÓÃd bhitti-bhedo na bhavati | uccaistaratvÃc ca dvÃre praveÓo na syÃt | tad enaæ mÃyÃ-vacanair viÓvÃsyÃhaæ chÃtratÃæ vrajÃmi yena sa viÓvasta÷ kadÃcid viÓvÃsam eti | uktaæ ca-

nisp­ho nÃdhikÃrÅ syÃn nÃkÃmÅ maï¬ana-priya÷ |
nÃvidagdha÷ priyaæ brÆyÃt sphuÂa-vaktÃ na va¤caka÷ ||Panc_1.175||

evaæ niÓcitya tasyÃntikam upagamya-oæ nama÷ ÓivÃya-iti proccÃrya sÃ«ÂÃÇgaæ praïamya ca sa-praÓrayam uvÃca-bhagavan asÃra÷ saæsÃro 'yam | giri-nadÅ-vegopamaæ yauvanam | t­ïÃgni-samaæ jÅvitam | Óarad-abhra-cchÃyÃ-sad­ÓÃ bhogÃ÷ svapna-sad­Óo mitra-putra-kalatra-bh­tya-varga-sambandha÷ | evaæ mayÃ samyak parij¤Ãtam | tat kiæ kurvato me saæsÃra-samudrottaraïaæ bhavi«yati | 

tac chrutvÃ deva-ÓarmÃ sÃdaram Ãha-vatsa ! dhanyo 'si yat prathame vayasy evaæ viraktÅ-bhÃva÷ | uktaæ ca-

pÆrvaæ vayasi ya÷ ÓÃnta÷ sa ÓÃnta iti me mati÷ |
dhÃtu«u k«ÅyamÃïe«u Óama÷ kasya na jÃyate ||Panc_1.176||
Ãdau citte tata÷ kÃye satÃæ saæjÃyate jarÃ |
asatÃæ ca puna÷ kÃye naiva citte kadÃcana ||Panc_1.177||

yac ca mÃæ saæsÃra-sÃgarottaraïopÃyaæ p­cchasi | tac chrÆyatÃm-

ÓÆdro vÃ yadi vÃnyo 'pi caï¬Ãlo 'pi jaÂÃdhara÷ |
dÅk«ita÷ Óiva-mantreïa sa bhasmÃÇgÅ Óivo bhavet ||Panc_1.178||
«a¬-ak«areïa mantreïa pu«pam ekam api svayam |
liÇgasya mÆrdhni yo dadyÃn na sa bhÆyo 'bhijÃyate ||Panc_1.179||

tac chrutvÃ«Ã¬ha-bhÆtis tat-pÃdau g­hÅtvÃ sa-praÓrayam idam Ãha-bhagavan, tarhi dÅk«ayÃ me'nugrahaæ kuru | 

devaÓarmÃ Ãha-vatsa anugrahaæ te kari«yÃmi | parantu rÃtrau tvayÃ maÂha-madhye na prave«Âavyam | yat-kÃraïaæ ni÷saÇgatÃ yatÅnÃæ praÓasyate tava ca mamÃpi ca | uktaæ ca-

durmantrÃn n­patir vinaÓyati yati÷ saÇgÃt suto lÃlasÃd
vipro 'nadhyayanÃt kulaæ kutanayÃc chÅlaæ khalopÃsanÃt |
maitrÅ cÃpraïayÃt sam­ddhir anayÃt sneha÷ pravÃsÃÓrayÃt
strÅ garvÃd anavek«aïÃd api k­«is tyÃgÃt pramÃdÃd dhanam ||Panc_1.180||

tat tvayÃ vrata-grahaïÃnantaraæ maÂha-dvÃre t­ïa-kuÂÅrake Óayitavyam iti | 

sa Ãha-bhagavan ! bhavad-ÃdeÓa÷ pramÃïam | paratra hi tena me prayojanam |

atha k­ta-Óayana-samayaæ devaÓarma-nigrahaæ k­tvÃ ÓÃstrokta-vidhinÃ Ói«yatÃm anayat | so 'pi hasta-pÃdÃvamardanÃdi-paricaryayÃ taæ parito«am anayat | punas tathÃpi muni÷ kak«ÃntarÃn mÃtrÃæ na mu¤cati | athaivaæ gacchati kÃle Ã«Ã¬ha-bhÆtiÓ cintayÃmÃsa-aho, na katha¤cid e«a me viÓvÃsam Ãgacchati | tat kiæ divÃpi Óastreïa mÃrayÃmi, kiæ vÃ vi«aæ prayacchÃmi ? kiæ vÃ paÓu-dharmeïa vyÃpÃdayÃmi ? iti |

evaæ cintayatas tasya devaÓarmaïo 'pi Ói«ya-putra÷ kaÓcid grÃmÃd ÃmantraïÃrthaæ samÃyÃta÷ | prÃha ca-bhagavan, pavitrÃropaïa-k­te mama g­ham ÃgamyatÃm iti | 

tac chrutvÃ devaÓarmÃ«Ã¬habhÆtinÃ saha prah­«Âa-manÃ÷ prasthita÷ | athaivaæ tasya gacchato 'gre kÃcin nadÅ samÃyÃtÃ | tÃæ d­«ÂvÃ mÃtrÃæ kak«ÃntarÃd avatÃrya kanthÃ-madhye suguptÃæ nidhÃya snÃtvÃ devÃrcanaæ vidhÃya tad-anantaram Ã«Ã¬habhÆtim idam Ãha-bho Ã«Ã¬habhÆte ! yÃvad ahaæ purÅ«otsargaæ k­tvÃ samÃgacchÃmi, tÃvad e«Ã kanthÃ yogeÓvarasya svÃvadhÃnatayÃ rak«aïÅyÃ | ity uktvÃ gata÷ |

Ã«Ã¬habhÆtir api tasminn adarÓanÅ-bhÆte mÃtrÃm ÃdÃya satvaraæ prasthita÷ | devaÓarmÃpi chÃtra-guïÃnura¤jita-manÃ÷ suviÓvasto yÃvad upavi«Âas ti«Âhati tÃvat suvarïa-roma-deha-yÆtha-madhye hu¬u-yuddham apaÓyat | atha ro«a-vaÓÃd dhu¬u-yugalasya dÆram apasaraïaæ k­tvÃ bhÆyo 'pi samupetya  lÃlaÂa-paÂÂÃbhyÃæ praharato bhÆri rudhiraæ patati | tac ca jambÆko jihvÃ-laulyena raÇga-bhÆmiæ prÃveÓyÃsvÃdayati | devaÓarmÃpi tad Ãlokya vyacintayat-aho manda-matir ayaæ jambÆka÷ | yadi katham apy anayo÷ saÇghaÂÂe pati«yati tan nÆnaæ m­tyum avÃpsyatÅti vitarkayÃmi |

k«aïÃntare ca tathaiva raktÃsvÃdana-laulyÃn madhye praviÓaæs tayo÷ Óira÷-sampÃte patiot m­taÓ ca Ó­gÃla÷ | devaÓarmÃpi taæ ÓocamÃno mÃtrÃm uddiÓya Óanai÷ Óanai÷ prasthito yÃvad Ã«Ã¬habhÆtiæ na paÓyati tataÓ cautsukyena Óaucaæ vidhÃya yÃvat kanthÃm Ãlokayati tÃvan mÃtrÃæ na paÓyati | tataÓ ca-hÃ hÃ mu«ito 'smi iti jalpan p­thivÅ-tale mÆrcchayÃ nipapÃta | tata÷ k«aïÃc cetanÃæ labdhvÃ bhÆyo 'pi samutthÃya phÆtkartum Ãrabdha÷-bho Ã«Ã¬habhÆte ! kva mÃæ va¤cayitvÃ gato 'si ? tad dehi me prativacanam |

evaæ bahu vilapya tasya pada-paddhatim anve«ayan Óanai÷ Óanai÷ prasthita÷ | athaiva gacchan sÃyantana-samaye ka¤cid grÃmam ÃsasÃda | atha tasmÃd grÃmÃt kaÓcit kaulika÷ sabhÃrhyo madya-pÃna-k­te samÅpa-vartini nagare prasthita÷ | devaÓarmÃpi tam Ãlokya provÃca-bho bhadra vayaæ sÆryo¬hÃ atithayas tavÃntikaæ prÃptÃ÷ | na kam apy atra grÃme jÃnÅma÷ | tad g­hyatÃm atithi-dharma÷ | uktaæ ca-

samprÃpto yo 'tithi÷ sÃyaæ sÆryo¬he g­ha-medhinÃm |
pÆjayÃ tasya devatvaæ prayÃnti g­ha-medhina÷ ||Panc_1.181||

tathÃ ca-
t­ïÃni bhÆmir udakaæ vÃk-caturthÅ ca sÆn­tÃ |
satÃm etÃni harmye«u nocchidyante kadÃcana ||Panc_1.182||
svÃgatenÃgnayas t­ptÃ Ãsanena Óatakratu÷ |
pÃda-Óaucena pitara÷ arghÃc chambhus tathÃtithe÷ ||Panc_1.183||

kauliko 'pi tac chrutvÃ bhÃryÃm Ãha-priye, gaccha tv atithim ÃdÃya g­haæ prati pÃda-Óauca-bhojana-ÓayanÃdibhi÷ satk­tya tvaæ tatraiva ti«Âha | ahaæ tava k­te prabhÆta-madyam Ãne«yÃmi | evam uktvÃ prasthita÷ | sÃpi bhÃryÃ puæÓcalÅ tam ÃdÃya prahasita-vadanÃ devadattaæ manasi  dhyÃyantÅ g­haæ prati pratasthe | athavÃ sÃdhu cedam ucyate-

durdivase ghana-timire du÷sa¤cÃrÃsu nagara-vÅthÅ«u |
patyur videÓa-gamane parama-sukhaæ jaghana-capalÃyÃ÷ ||Panc_1.184||

tathÃ ca-
paryaÇke«v Ãstaraïaæ patim anukÆlaæ manoharaæ Óayanam |
t­ïam iva laghu manyante kÃminyaÓ caurya-rata-lubdhÃ÷ ||Panc_1.185||

tathÃ ca-
keliæ pradahati lajjÃ Ó­ÇgÃro 'sthÅni cÃÂava÷ kaÂava÷ |
vandha-trayÃ÷ parito«o na kiæcid i«Âaæ bhavet patyau ||Panc_1.186||
kula-patanaæ jana-garhÃæ bandhanam api jÅvitavya-sandeham |
aÇgÅkaroti kulaÂÃ satataæ para-puru«a-saæsaktÃ ||Panc_1.187||

atha kaulika-bhÃryÃ g­haæ gatvÃ deva-Óarmaïe gatÃstaraïaæ bhagnÃæ ca khaÂvÃæ samarpyedam Ãha-bho bhagavan ! yÃvad ahaæ sva-sakhÅæ grÃmÃd abhyÃgatÃæ  sambhÃvya drutam ÃgacchÃmi tÃvat tvayÃ mad-g­he'pramattena bhÃvyam |

evam abhidhÃya Ó­ÇgÃra-vidhiæ vidhÃya yÃvad-devadattam uddiÓya vrajati tÃvat tad-bhartÃ saæmukho mada-vihvalÃÇgo mukta-keÓa÷ pade pade praskhalan g­hÅta-madya-bhÃï¬a÷ samabhyeti | taæ ca d­«ÂvÃ sÃ drutataraæ vyÃghuÂya sva-g­haæ praviÓya nukta-Ó­ÇgÃra-veÓÃ yathÃ-pÆrvam abhavat | kauliko 'pi tÃæ palÃyamÃnÃæ k­tÃdbhuta-Ó­ÇgÃrÃæ vilokya prÃg eva karïa-paramparayÃ tasyÃ÷ ÓrutÃvapavÃda-k«ubhita-h­daya÷ svÃkÃraæ nigÆhamÃna÷ sadaivÃste | tataÓ ca tathÃvidhaæ ce«Âitam avalokya d­«Âa-pratyaya÷ krodha-vaÓago g­haæ praviÓya tÃm uvÃca-Ã÷ pÃpe puæÓcali ! kva prasthitÃsi ?

sÃ provÃca-ahaæ tvat-sakÃÓÃd ÃgatÃ na kutracid api nirgatÃ | tat kathaæ madya-pÃna-vaÓÃd aprastutaæ vadasi ? athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

vaikalyaæ dharaïÅ-pÃtam ayathocita-jalpanam |
saænipÃtasya cihnÃni madyaæ sarvÃïi darÓayet ||Panc_1.188||
kara-spando 'mbara-tyÃgas tejo-hÃni÷ sarÃgatÃ |
vÃruïÅ-saÇgajÃvasthÃ bhÃnunÃpy anubhÆyate ||Panc_1.189||

so 'pi tac chrutvÃ pratikÆla-vacanaæ veÓa-viparyayaæ cÃvalokya tam Ãha-puæÓcali ! cira-kÃlaæ Óruto mayÃ tavÃpavÃda÷ | tad adya svayaæ sa¤jÃta-pratyayas tava yathocitaæ nigrahaæ karomi | ity abhidhÃya lagu¬a-prahÃrais tÃæ jarjarita-dehÃæ vidhÃya sthÆïayÃ saha d­¬ha-bandhanena baddhvÃ so 'pi mada-vihvalo vij¤Ãya tÃæ gatvedam Ãha-sakhi ! sa devadattas tasmin sthÃne tvÃæ pratÅk«ate | tac chÅghram ÃgamyatÃm iti | 

sÃ cÃha-paÓya mamÃvasthÃm | tat kathaæ gacchÃmi ? tad gatvÃ brÆhi taæ kÃminaæ yad asyÃæ rÃtrau na tvayÃ saha samÃgama÷ |

nÃpitÅ prÃha-sakhi, mÃ maivaæ vada | nÃyaæ kulaÂÃ-dharma÷ | uktaæ ca-

vi«ama-stha-svÃdu-phala-grahaïa-vyavasÃya-niÓcayo ye«Ãm |
u«ÂrÃïÃm iva te«Ãæ manye'haæ Óaæsitaæ janma ||Panc_1.190||

tathÃ ca-
sandigdhe para-loke janÃpavÃde ca jagati bahu-citre |
svÃdhÅne para-ramaïe dhanyÃs tÃruïya-phala-bhÃja÷ ||Panc_1.191||
anyac ca-
yadi bhavati deva-yogÃt pumÃn virÆpo 'pi bandhako rahasi |
na tu k­cchrÃd api bhadraæ nija-kÃntaæ sÃ bhajaty eva ||Panc_1.192||

sÃbravÅt-yady evaæ tarhi kathaya kathaæ d­¬ha-bandhana-baddhÃ satÅ tatra gacchÃmi | sannihitaÓ cÃyaæ pÃpÃtmÃ mat-pati÷ | 

nÃpity Ãha-sakhi, mada-vihvalo 'yaæ sÆrya-kara-sp­«Âa÷ prabodhaæ yÃsyati | tad ahaæ tvam unmocayÃmi | mÃm Ãtma-sthÃne baddhvÃ drutataraæ deva-dattaæ sambhÃvyÃgaccha |

sÃbravÅt-evam astu iti |

tad anu sÃ nÃpitÅ tÃæ sva-sakhÅæ bandhanÃd vimocya tasyÃ÷ sthÃne yathÃ-pÆrvam ÃtmÃnaæ baddhvÃ tÃæ devadatta-sakÃÓe  saÇketa-sthÃnaæ pre«itavatÅ | tathÃnu«Âhite kaulika÷ kasmiæÓcit k«aïe samutthÃya kiæcid gata-kopo vimadas tÃm Ãha-he paru«a-vÃdini ! yad adya-prabh­ti g­hÃn ni«kramaïaæ na karo«i, na ca paru«aæ vadasi, tatas tvÃm unmocayÃmi |

nÃpity api svara-bheda-bhayÃd yÃvan na kiæcid Æce, tÃvat so 'pi bhÆyo bhÆyas tÃæ tad evÃha | atha sÃ yÃvat pratyuttaraæ kim api na dadau, tÃvat sa prakupitas tÅk«ïa-Óastram ÃdÃya nÃsikÃm acchinat | Ãha ca-re puæÓcali ! ti«ÂhedÃnÅm | tvÃæ bhÆyas to«ayi«yÃmi | iti jalpan punar api nidrÃ-vaÓam agÃt | 

devaÓarmÃpi vitta-nÃÓÃt k«utk«Ãma-kaïÂho na«Âa-nidras tat sarvaæ strÅ-caritram apaÓyat | sÃpi kaulika-bhÃryÃ yathecchayÃ devadattena saha surata-sukham anubhÆya kasmiæÓcit k«aïe sva-g­ham Ãgataya tÃæ nÃpitÅm idam Ãha-ayi ! Óivaæ bhavatyÃ÷ | nÃyaæ pÃpÃtmÃ mama gatÃyÃ utthita÷ | 

nÃpity Ãha-Óivaæ nÃsikayÃ vinÃ Óe«asya ÓarÅrasya | tad drutaæ tÃæ mocaya bandhanÃd yÃvan nÃyaæ mÃæ paÓyati, yena sva-g­haæ gacchÃmi | 

tathÃnu«Âhite  bhÆyo 'pi kaulika utthÃya tÃm Ãha-puæÓcali ! kim adyÃpi na vadasi ? kiæ bhÆyo 'py ato du«Âataraæ nigrahaæ karïa-cchedena karomi ? 

atha sÃ sa-kopaæ sÃdhik«epam idam Ãha-dhiÇ mahÃ-mÆ¬ha ! ko mÃæ mahÃ-satÅæ dhar«ayituæ vyaÇgayituæ vÃ samartha÷ ? tac ch­ïvantu sarve'pi loka-pÃlÃ÷ |

Ãditya-candra-hari-Óaækara-vÃsavÃdyÃ÷ 
ÓaktÃ na jetum atidu÷kha-karÃïi yÃni |
tÃnÅndriyÃïi balavanti sudurjayÃni 
ye nirjayanti bhuvane balinas ta eke ||Panc_1.193||

tad yadi mama satÅtvam asti, manasÃpi para-puru«o nÃbhila«ita÷, tato devÃ bhÆyo 'pi me nÃsikÃæ tÃd­g-rÆpÃk«atÃæ kurvantu | athavÃ yadi mama citte para-puru«asya bhrÃntir api bhavati, mÃæ bhasmasÃn nayantu | evam uktvÃ bhÆyo 'pi tam Ãha-bho durÃtman ! paÓya me satÅtva-prabhÃveïa tÃd­Óy eva nÃsikÃ saæv­ttÃ |

athÃsÃv ulmukam ÃdÃya yÃvat paÓyati, tÃvat tad-rÆpÃæ nÃsikÃæ ca bhÆtale rakta-pravÃhaæ ca mahÃntam apaÓyat | atha sa vismita-manÃs tÃæ bandhanÃd vimucya ÓayyÃyÃm Ãropya ca cÃÂu-Óatai÷ paryato«ayat | devaÓarmÃpi taæ sarva-v­ttÃntam Ãlokya vismita-manÃ idam Ãha-

Óambarasya ca yÃ mÃyÃ yÃ mÃyÃ namucer api |
bale÷ kumbhÅnasaÓ caiva sarvÃs tÃ yo«ito vidu÷ ||Panc_1.194||
hasantaæ prahasanty etÃ rudantaæ prarudanty api |
apriyaæ priya-vÃkyaiÓ ca g­hïanti kÃla-yogata÷ ||Panc_1.195||
uÓanÃ veda yac chÃstraæ yac ca veda b­haspati÷ |
strÅ-buddhyÃ na viÓi«yete tÃ÷ sma rak«yÃ÷ kathaæ narai÷ ||Panc_1.196||
an­taæ satyam ity Ãhu÷ satyaæ cÃpi tathÃn­tam |
iti yÃs tÃ÷ kathaæ vÅra saærak«yÃ÷ puru«air iha ||Panc_1.197||

anyatrÃpy uktam-
nÃtiprasaÇga÷ pramadÃsu kÃryo
necched balaæ strÅ«u vivardhamÃnam |
atiprasaktai÷ puru«air yatas tÃ÷ 
krÅ¬anti kÃkair iva lÆna-pak«ai÷ ||Panc_1.198||

sumukhena vadanti vagunÃ praharanty eva Óitena cetasÃ |
madhu ti«Âhati vÃci yo«itÃæ h­daye hÃlÃhalaæ mahad-vi«am ||Panc_1.199||
ata eva nipÅyate'dharo h­dayaæ mu«Âibhir eva tÃ¬yate |
puru«ai÷ sukha-leÓa-va¤citair madhu-lubdhai÷ kamalaæ yathÃlibhi÷ ||Panc_1.200||

api ca-
Ãvarta÷ saæÓayÃnÃm avinaya-bhavanaæ pattanaæ sÃhasÃnÃæ do«ÃïÃæ saænidhÃnaæ kapaÂa-Óata-mayaæ k«etram apratyayÃnÃm |
svarga-dvÃrasya vighnaæ naraka-pura-mukhaæ sarva-mÃyÃ-karaï¬aæ strÅ-yantraæ kena s­«Âaæ vi«am am­ta-mayaæ prÃïi-lokasya pÃÓa÷ ||Panc_1.201||

kÃrkaÓyaæ stanayor d­Óos taralatÃlÅkaæ mukhe ÓlÃghyate kauÂilyaæ kaca-saæcaye ca vacane mÃndyaæ trike sthÆlatÃ |
bhÅrutvaæ h­daye sadaiva kathitaæ mÃyÃ-prayoga÷ priye yÃsÃæ do«a-gaïo guïo m­ga-d­ÓÃæ tÃ÷ syur narÃïÃæ priyÃ÷ ||Panc_1.202||

etÃ hasanti ca rudanti ca kÃrya-hetor 
viÓvÃsayanti ca paraæ na ca viÓvasanti |
tasmÃn nareïa kula-ÓÅla-samanvitena nÃrya÷ ÓmaÓÃna-ghaÂikÃ iva varjanÅyÃ÷ ||Panc_1.203||

tasmÃn nareïa kulaÓÅlavatÃ sadaiva
nÃrya÷ ÓmaÓÃna-vaÂikÃ iva varjanÅyÃ÷ |
vyakÅrïa-kesara-karÃla-mukhÃ m­gendrÃ
nÃgÃÓ ca bhÆri-mada-rÃja-virÃjamÃnÃ÷ ||Panc_1.204||

kurvanti tÃvat prathamaæ priyÃïi
yÃvan na jÃnanti naraæ prasaktam |
j¤ÃtvÃ ca taæ manmatha-pÃÓa-baddhaæ
grastÃmi«aæ mÅnam ivoddharanti ||Panc_1.205||

samudra-vÅcÅva cala-svabhÃvÃ÷
sandhyÃbhra-rekheva muhÆrta-rÃgÃ÷ |
striya÷ k­tÃrthÃ÷ puru«aæ nirarthaæ
ni«pÅ¬otÃlaktakavat tyajanti ||Panc_1.206||

an­taæ sÃhasaæ mÃyÃ mÆrkhatvam atilubdhatÃ |
aÓaucaæ nirdayatvaæ ca strÅïÃæ do«Ã÷ svabhÃvajÃ÷ ||Panc_1.207||

sammohayantimadayanti vi¬ambayanti
nirbharstayanti ramayanti vi«Ãdayanti |
etÃ÷ praviÓya saralaæ h­dayaæ narÃïÃæ
kiæ vÃ na vÃma-nayanÃ na samÃcaranti ||Panc_1.208||

antar-vi«a-mayÃ hy etÃ bahiÓ caiva manoramÃ÷ |
gu¤jÃ-phala-samÃkÃrÃ yo«ita÷ kena nirmitÃ÷ ||Panc_1.209||

evaæ cintayatas tasya parivrÃjakasya sÃ niÓÃ mahatÃ k­cchreïÃticakrÃma | sÃ ca dÆtikÃ chinna-nÃsikÃ sva-g­haæ gatvÃ cintayÃmÃsa-kim idÃnÅæ kartavyam ? katham etan mahac-chidraæ sthagayitavyam ? 

atha tasyÃ evaæ vicintayantyÃ bhartÃ kÃrya-vaÓÃd rÃja-kule paryu«ita÷ pratyÆ«e ca sva-g­ham abhyupetya dvÃra-deÓa-stho vividha-paura-k­tyotsukatayÃ tÃm Ãha-bhadre ÓÅghram ÃnÅyatÃæ k«ura-bhÃï¬aæ yena k«aura-karma-karaïÃya gacchÃmi |

sÃpi chinnanÃsikÃ g­ha-madhya-sthitaiva kÃrya-karaïÃpek«ayÃ k«ura-bhÃï¬Ãt k«uram ekaæ samÃk­«ya tasyÃbhimukhaæ pre«ayÃmÃsa | nÃpito 'py utsukatayÃ tam ekaæ k«uram avalokya kopÃvi«Âa÷ san tad-abhimukham eva taæ k«uraæ prÃhiïot | etasminn antare sÃ du«Âordhva-bÃhÆ vidhÃya phutakartu-manÃ g­hÃn niÓcakrÃma | aho paÓyata pÃpenÃnena mama sad-ÃcÃra-vartinyÃ÷ nÃsikÃ-cchedo vihita÷ | tat-paritrÃyatÃæ paritrÃyatÃm |

atrÃntare rÃja-puru«Ã÷ samabhyetya taæ nÃpitaæ lagu¬a-prahÃrair jarjarÅk­tya d­¬ha-bandhanair baddhvÃ tayÃ chinnanÃsikayÃ saha dharmÃdhikaraïa-sthÃnaæ nÅtvÃ sabhyÃn Æcu÷-Ó­ïvantu bhavanta÷ sabhÃsada÷ | anena nÃpitenÃparÃdhaæ vinÃ strÅ-ratnam etad vyaÇgitam | tad asya yad yujyate tat kriyatÃm |

ity abhihite sabhyÃ Æcu÷-re nÃpita ! kim-arthaæ tvayÃ bhÃryÃ vyaÇgitÃ | kim anayÃ para-puru«o 'bhila«ita÷ | unta svit prÃïa-droha÷ k­ta÷, kiæ vÃ caurya-karmÃcaritam | tat kathyatÃm asyÃ aparÃdha÷ ? 

nÃpito 'pi prahÃra-pÅ¬ita-tanur vaktuæ na ÓaÓÃka | atha taæ tÆ«ïÅæbhÆtaæ d­«ÂvÃ punar Æcu÷-aho, satyam etad rÃja-puru«ÃïÃæ vaca÷ | pÃpÃtmÃyam | aneneyaæ nirdo«Ã varÃkÅ dÆ«itÃ | uktaæ ca-

bhinna-svara-mukha-varïa÷ ÓaÇkita-d­«Âi÷ samutpatita-tejÃ÷ |
bhavati hi pÃpaæ k­tvÃ sva-karma-santrÃsita÷ puru«a÷ ||Panc_1.210||

tathÃ ca-
ÃyÃti skhalitai÷ pÃdair mukha-vaivarïya-saæyuta÷ |
lalÃÂa-sveda-bhÃg bhÆri-gadgadaæ bhÃ«ate vaca÷ ||Panc_1.211||
adho-d­«Âir vadet k­tvÃ pÃpaæ prÃpta÷ sabhÃæ nara÷ |
tasmÃd yatnÃt parij¤eyÃÓ cihnair etair vicak«aïai÷ ||Panc_1.212||

anyac ca-
prasanna-vadano d­«Âa÷ spa«Âa-vÃkya÷ saro«a-d­k |
sabhÃyÃæ vakti sÃmar«aæ sÃva«Âambho nara÷ Óuci÷ ||Panc_1.213||

tad e«a du«Âa-caritra-lak«aïo d­Óyate | strÅ-dharsaïÃd vadhya iti | tac chÆlÅyÃm ÃropyatÃm iti | 

atha vadhya-sthÃne nÅyamÃnaæ tam avalokya deva-ÓarmÃ tÃn dharmÃdhik­tÃn gatvÃ provÃca-bho bho÷, anyÃnyenai«a varÃko vadhyate nÃpita÷ | sÃdhu-samÃcÃra e«a÷ | tac chrÆyatÃæ me vÃkyam-jambÆko hu¬u-yuddhena iti |

atha te sabhyÃ Æcu÷-bho bhagavan ! katham etat ? 

tato devaÓarmÃ te«Ãæ trayÃïÃm api v­ttÃntaæ vistareïÃkathayat | tad Ãkarïya suvismita-manasas te nÃpitaæ vimocya mitha÷ procu÷-aho !

avadhyÃ brÃhmaïÃ gÃvo striyo bÃlÃÓ ca j¤Ãtaya÷ |
ye«Ãæ cÃnnÃni bhu¤jÅta ye ca syu÷ ÓaraïÃgatÃ÷ ||Panc_1.214||

tad asyÃ nÃsikÃ-ccheda÷ sva-karmaïÃ hi saæv­tta÷ | tato rÃja-nigrahas tu karïa-ccheda÷ kÃrya÷ | tathÃnu«Âhite devaÓarmÃpi vitta-nÃÓa-samudbhÆta-Óoka-rahita÷ punar api svakÅyaæ maÂhÃyatanaæ jagÃma | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-jambÆko hu¬u-yuddhena (1.174) iti |

karaÂaka Ãha-evaæ-vidhe vyatikare kiæ kartavyam Ãvayo÷ ?

damanako 'bravÅt-evaæ-vidhe'pi samaye mama buddhi-sphuraïaæ bhavi«yati, yena sa¤jÅvakaæ prabhor viÓle«ayi«yÃmi | uktaæ ca, yata÷-

ekaæ hanyÃn na vÃ hanyÃd i«u÷ k«ipto dhanu«matÃ |
prÃj¤ena tu mati÷ k«iptÃ hanyÃd garbha-gatÃn api ||Panc_1.215||

tad ahaæ mÃyÃ-prapa¤cena guptam ÃÓritya taæ sphoÂayi«yÃmi |

karaÂaka Ãha-bhadra, yadi katham api tava mÃyÃ-praveÓaæ piÇgalako j¤Ãsyati, sa¤jÅvako vÃ tadÃ nÆnaæ vighÃta eva |

so 'bravÅt-tÃta, maivaæ vada | gÆ¬ha-buddhibhir Ãpat-kÃle vidhure'pi daive buddhi÷ prayoktavyÃ | nodyamas tyÃjya÷ | kadÃcid ghuïÃk«ara-nyÃyena buddhe÷ sÃmrÃjyaæ bhavati | uktaæ ca-

tyÃjyaæ na dhairyaæ vidhure'pi daive 
dhairyÃt kadÃcit sthitm ÃpnuyÃt sa÷ |
yÃte samudre'pi hi pota-bhaÇge
sÃæyÃtriko vÃ¤chati karma eva ||Panc_1.216||

tathÃ ca-
udyoginaæ satatam atra sameti lak«mÅr 
daivaæ hi daivam iti kÃpuru«Ã vadanti |
daivaæ nihatya kuru pauru«am Ãtma-ÓaktyÃ yatne k­te yadi na sidhyati ko 'tra do«a÷ ||Panc_1.217||

tad evaæ j¤ÃtvÃ sugÆ¬ha-buddhi-prabhÃveïa yathÃ tau dvÃv api na j¤Ãsyata÷, tathÃ mitho viyojayi«yÃmi | uktaæ ca-

suprayuktasya dambhasya brahmÃpy antaæ na gacchati |
kauliko vi«ïu-rÆpeïa rÃja-kanyÃæ ni«evate ||Panc_1.218||

karaÂaka Ãha-katham etat ? 

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 5
kaulika-rathakÃra-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne kaulika-rathakÃrau mitre prativasata÷ sma | tatra ca bÃlyÃt-prabh­ti sahacÃriïau parasparam atÅva sneha-parau sadaika-sthÃna-vihÃriïau kÃlaæ nayata÷ | atha kadÃcit tatrÃdhi«ÂhÃne kasmiæÓcid devÃyatane yÃtrÃ-mahotsava÷ saæv­tta÷ | tatra ca naÂa-nartaka-cÃraïa-saÇkule nÃnÃ-deÓÃgata-janÃv­te tau sahacarau bhramantau kÃ¤cid rÃja-kanyÃæ kareïukÃrÆ¬hÃæ sarva-lak«aïa-sanÃthÃæ ka¤cuki-var«a-dhara-parivÃritÃæ devatÃ-darÓanÃrthaæ samÃyÃtÃæ d­«Âavantau | athÃsau kaulikas tÃæ  d­«ÂvÃ vi«Ãrdita iva du«Âa-graha-g­hÅta iiva kÃma-Óarair hanyamÃna÷ sahasÃ bhÆtale nipapÃta | atha taæ tad-avastham avalokya rathakÃras tad-du÷kha-du÷khita Ãpta-puru«ais taæ samutk«ipya sva-g­ham ÃnÃyayat | tatra ca vividhai÷ ÓÅtopacÃraiÓ cikitsakopadi«Âair mantra-vÃdibhir upacaryamÃïaiÓ cirÃt kathaæcit sa-cetano babhÆva |

tato rathakÃreïa p­«Âa÷-bho mitra ! kim evaæ tvam akasmÃd vicetana÷ sa¤jÃta÷ ? tat kathyatÃm Ãtma-svarÆpam ?

sa Ãha-vayasya ! yady evaæ tac ch­ïu me rahasyaæ yena sarvÃm Ãtma-vedanÃæ te vadÃmi | yadi tvaæ mÃæ suh­daæ manyase tata÷ kÃ«Âha-pradÃnena prasÃda÷ kriyatÃm | k«amyatÃæ yad vÃ ki¤cit praïay>atirekÃd ayuktaæ tava mayÃnu«Âhitam |

so 'pi tad Ãkarïya bÃ«pa-pihita-nayana÷ sa-gadgadam uvÃca-vayasya, yat ki¤cid du÷kha-kÃraïaæ tad vada yena pratÅkÃra÷ kriyate, yadi Óakyate kartum | uktaæ ca-

au«adhÃrtha-sumantrÃïÃæ buddheÓ caiva mahÃtmanÃm |
asÃdhyaæ nÃsti loke'tra yad brahmÃï¬asya madhyagam ||Panc_1.219||

tad e«Ãæ caturïÃæ yadi sÃdhyaæ bhavi«yati tadÃhaæ sÃdhayi«yÃmi | 

kaulika Ãha-vayasya, ete«Ãm anye«Ãm api sahasrÃïÃm upÃyÃnÃm asÃdhyaæ tan me du÷kham | tasmÃn mama maraïe mÃ kÃla-k«epaæ kuru |

rathakÃra Ãha-bho mitra ! yadyapy asÃdhyaæ tathÃpi nivedaya yenÃham api tad asÃdhyaæ matvÃ tvayÃ samaæ vahnau praviÓÃmi | na k«aïam api tvad-viyogaæ sahi«ye | e«a me niÓcaya÷ | 

kaulika Ãha-vayasya, yÃsau rÃja-kanyÃ kareïum ÃrÆ¬hÃ tatrotsave d­«ÂÃ, tasyÃ darÓanÃnantaraæ makara-dhvajena mameyam avasthÃ vihitÃ | tan na Óaknomi tad-vedanÃæ so¬hum | tathÃ coktam-

mattebha-kumbha-pariïÃhini kuÇkumÃrdre
tasyÃ÷ payodhara-yuge rati-kheda-khinna÷ |
vak«o nidhÃya bhuja-pa¤jara-madhya-vartÅ 
svapsye kadÃ k«aïam avÃpya tadÅya-saÇgam ||Panc_1.220||

tathÃ ca-
rÃgÅ bimbÃdharo 'sau stana-kalaÓa-yugaæ yauvanÃrÆ¬ha-garvaæ
nÅcÃ nÃbhi÷ prak­tyÃ kuÂilakam alakaæ svalpakaæ cÃpi madhyam |
kurvatv etÃni nÃma prasabham iha manaÓ cintitÃny ÃÓu khedaæ
yan mÃæ tasyÃ÷ kapolau dahata iti muhu÷ svacchakau tan na yuktam ||Panc_1.221||

rathakÃro 'py evaæ sa-kÃmaæ tad-vacanam Ãkarïya sa-smitam idam Ãha-vayasya ! yady evaæ tarhi di«ÂyÃ siddhaæ na÷ prayojanam | tad adyaiva tayÃ saha samÃgama÷ kriyatÃm iti |

kaulika Ãha-vayasya, yatra kanyÃnta÷pure vÃyuæ muktvÃ nÃnyasya praveÓo 'sti tatra rak«Ã-puru«Ãdhi«Âhite kathaæ mama tasyÃ saha samÃgama÷ ? tat kiæ mÃm asatya-vacanena vi¬ambayasi ? 

rathakÃra Ãha-mitra, paÓya me buddhi-balam |

evam abhidhÃya tat-k«aïÃt kÅla-sa¤cÃriïaæ vainateyaæ bÃhu-yugalaæ vÃyuja-v­k«a-dÃruïÃ ÓaÇkha-cakra-gadÃ-padmÃnvitaæ sa-kirÅÂa-kaustubham aghaÂayan | tatas tasmin kaulikaæ samÃropya vi«ïu-cihnitaæ k­tvÃ kÅla-sa¤caraïa-vij¤Ãnaæ ca darÓayitvÃ provÃca-vayasya, anena vi«ïu-rÆpeïa gatvÃ kanyÃnta÷pure niÓÅthe tÃæ rÃjakanyÃm ekÃkinÅæ sapta-bhÆmika-prÃsÃda-prÃnta-gatÃæ mugdha-svabhÃvÃæ tvÃæ vÃsudevaæ manyamÃnÃæ svakÅya-mithyÃ-vakroktibhÅ ra¤jayitvÃ vÃtsyÃyanokta-vidhinÃ bhaja | 

kauliko 'pi tad Ãkarïya tathÃ-rÆpas tatra gatvÃ tÃm Ãha-rÃja-putri, suptÃ kiæ vÃ jÃgar«i ? ahaæ tava k­te samudrÃt sÃnurÃgo lak«mÅæ vihÃyaivÃgata÷ | tat kriyatÃæ mayÃ saha samÃgama÷ iti |

sÃpi garu¬ÃrÆ¬haæ caturbhujaæ sÃyudhaæ kaustubhopetam avalokya sa-vismayÃ ÓayanÃd utthÃya provÃca-bhagavan ! ahaæ mÃnu«Å kÅÂikÃÓuci÷ | bhagavÃæs trailokya-pÃvano vandanÅyaÓ ca | tat katham etad yujyate |

kaulika Ãha-subhage, satyam abhihitaæ bhavatyÃ | paraæ kiæ tu rÃdhÃ nÃma me bhÃryÃ gopa-kula-prasÆtÃ  prathama ÃsÅt | sÃ tvam atrÃvatÅrïÃ | tenÃham atrÃyÃta÷ | 

ity uktÃ sÃ prÃha-bhagavan, yady evaæ tan me tÃtaæ prÃrthaya | so 'py avikalpaæ mÃæ tubhyaæ prayacchati |

kaulika Ãha-subhage, nÃhaæ darÓana-pathaæ mÃnu«ÃïÃæ gacchÃmi | kiæ punar ÃlÃpa-karaïam | tvaæ gÃndharveïa vivhÃneÃtmÃnaæ prayaccha | no cec chÃpaæ dattvÃ sÃnvayaæ te pitaraæ bhasmasÃt kari«yÃmi iti | evam abhidhÃya garu¬Ãd avatÅrya savye pÃïau g­hÅtvÃ tÃæ sabhayÃæ salajjÃæ vepamÃnÃæ ÓayyÃyÃm Ãnayat | tataÓ ca rÃtri-Óe«aæ yÃvad vÃtsyÃyanokta-vidhinÃ ni«evya pratyÆ«e sva-g­ham alak«ito jagÃma | 

evaæ tasya tÃæ nityaæ sevamÃnasya kÃlo yÃti | atha kadÃcit ka¤cukinas tasyÃ adharo«Âha-pravÃla-khaï¬anaæ d­«ÂvÃ mitha÷ procu÷-aho ! paÓyatÃsyÃ rÃja-kanyÃyÃ÷ puru«opabhuktÃyÃ iva ÓarÅrÃvayavÃ vibhÃvyante | tat katham ayaæ surak«ite'py asmin g­ha evaævidho vyavahÃra÷ | tad rÃj¤e nivedayÃma÷ |

evaæ niÓcitya sarve sametya rÃjÃnaæ procu÷-deva ! vayaæ na vidma÷ | paraæ surak«ite'pi kanyÃnta÷-pure kaÓcit praviÓati |  tad deva÷ pramÃïam iti | tac chrutvÃ rÃjÃtÅva vyÃkulita-citto vyacintayat-

putrÅti jÃtÃ mahatÅha cintÃ 
kasmai pradeyeti mahÃn vitarka÷ |
dattvÃ sukhaæ prÃpsyati vÃ na veti 
kanyÃ-pit­tvaæ khalu nÃma ka«Âam ||Panc_1.222||

nadyaÓ ca nÃryaÓ ca sad­k-prabhÃvÃs
tulyÃni kÆlÃni kulÃni tÃsÃm |
toyaiÓ ca do«aiÓ ca nipÃtayanti
nadyo hi kÆlÃni kulÃni nÃrya÷ ||Panc_1.223||

jananÅ-mano harati jÃtavatÅ 
parivardhate saha ÓucÃ suh­dÃm |
para-sÃtk­tÃpi kurute malinaæ 
durita-kramÃ duhitaro vipada÷ ||Panc_1.224||

evaæ bahu-vidhaæ vicintya devÅæ raha÷-sthÃæ provÃca-devi, j¤ÃyatÃæ kim ete ka¤cukino vadanti ? tasya k­tÃnta÷ kupito yenaitad evaæ kriyate | 

devy api tad Ãkarïya vyÃkulÅ-bhÆtÃ  satvaraæ kanyÃnta÷pure gatvÃ tÃæ khaï¬itÃdharÃæ nakha-vilikhita-ÓarÅrÃvayavÃæ duhitaram apaÓyat | Ãha ca-Ã÷ pÃpe ! kula-kalaÇka-kÃriïi ! kim eva ÓÅla-khaï¬anaæ k­tam | ko 'yaæ k­tÃntÃvalokitas tvat-sakÃÓam abhyeti  | tat kathyatÃæ mamÃgre satyam |

iti kopÃÂopa-visaÇkaÂaæ vadatyÃæ mÃtari rÃja-putrÅ bhaya-lajjÃnatÃnanaæ provÃca-amba, sÃk«Ãn nÃrÃyaïa÷ pratyahaæ garu¬ÃrÆ¬ho niÓi samÃyÃti | ced asatyaæ mama vÃkyam, tat sva-cak«u«Ã vilokayatu nigu¬hatarÃ niÓÅthe bhagavantaæ ramÃ-kÃntam | 

tac chrutvÃ sÃpi prahasita-vadanÃ pulakÃÇkita-sarvÃÇgÅ satvaraæ rÃjÃnam Æce-deva, di«ÂyÃ vardhase | nityam eva niÓÅthe bhagavÃn nÃrÃyaïa÷ kanyakÃ-pÃrÓve'bhyeti | tena gÃndharva-vivÃhena sÃ vivÃhitÃ | tad adya tvayÃ mayÃ ca rÃtrau vÃtÃyana-gatÃbhyÃæ niÓÅthe dra«Âavya÷ | yato na sa mÃnu«ai÷ sahÃlÃpaæ karoti | 

tac chrutvÃ har«itasya rÃj¤as tad dinaæ var«a-Óata-prÃyam iva katha¤cij jagÃma | tatas tu rÃtrau nibh­to bhÆtvÃ rÃj¤Å-sahito rÃjÃ vÃtÃyanas-stho gaganÃsakta-d­«Âir yÃvat ti«Âhati, tÃvat tasmin samaye garu¬ÃrÆ¬haæ taæ ÓaÇka-cakra-gadÃ-padma-hastaæ yathokta-cihnÃÇkitaæ  vyomno 'vatarantaæ nÃrÃyaïam apaÓyat | tata÷ sudhÃ-pÆra-plÃvitam ivÃtmÃnaæ manyamÃnas tÃm uvÃca-priye ! nÃsty anyo dhanyataro loke mattas tvattaÓ ca | tat prasÆtiæ nÃrÃyaïo bhajate | tat-siddhÃ÷ sarve'smÃkaæ manorathÃ÷ | adhunÃ jÃmÃt­-prabhÃveïa sakalÃm api vasumatÅæ vaÓyÃæ kari«yÃmi | 

evaæ niÓcitya sarvai÷ sÅmÃdhipai÷ saha maryÃdÃ-vyatikramam akarot | te ca taæ maryÃdÃ-vyatikrameïa vartamÃnam Ãlokya sarve sametya tena saha vigrahaæ cakru÷ |

atrÃntare sa rÃjÃ devÅ-mukhena tÃæ duhitaram uvÃca-putri, tvayi duhitari vartamÃnÃyÃæ nÃrÃyaïe bhagavati jÃmÃtari sthite tat kim evaæ yujyate yat sarve pÃrthivÃ mayÃ saha vigrahaæ kurvanti | tat sambodhyo 'dya tvayÃ nija-bhartÃ, yathÃ mama ÓatrÆn vyÃpÃdayati | 

tatas tayÃ sa kauliko rÃtrau sa-vinayam abhihita÷-bhagavan, tvayi jÃmÃtari sthite mama tÃto yac chatrubhi÷ paribhÆyate tan na yuktam | tat prasÃdaæ k­tvÃ sarvÃæs tÃn ÓatrÆn vyÃpÃdaya | 

kaulika Ãha-subhage ! kiyan-mÃtrÃs tv ete tava pitu÷ Óatrava÷ | tad-viÓvastÃ bhava | k«aïenÃpi sudarÓana-cakreïa sarvÃæs tilaÓa÷ khaï¬ayi«yÃmi |

atha gacchatÃ kÃlena sarva-deÓaæ Óatrubhir udvÃsya sa rÃjÃ prÃkÃra-Óe«a÷ k­ta÷ | tathÃpi vÃsudeva-rÆpa-dharaæ kaulikam ajÃnan rÃja nityam eva viÓe«ata÷ karpÆrÃguru-kastÆrikÃdi-parimala-viÓe«Ãn nÃnÃ-prakÃra-vastra-pu«pa-bhak«ya-peyÃæÓ ca pre«ayan duhit­-mukhena tam Æce-bhagavan, prabhÃte nÆnaæ sthÃna-bhaÇgo bhavi«yati | yato yavasendhana-k«aya÷ sa¤jÃtas tathÃ sarvo 'pi jana÷ prahÃrair jarjarita-deha÷ saæv­tto yoddhum ak«ama÷ pracuro m­taÓ ca | tad evaæ j¤ÃtvÃtra kÃle yad ucitaæ bhavati tad vidheyam iti |

tac chrutvÃ kauliko 'py acintayat-sthÃna-bhaÇge jÃte mamÃnayÃ saha viyogo bhavi«yati ‘ tasmÃd garu¬am Ãruhya sÃyudham ÃtmÃnam ÃkÃÓe darÓayÃmi | kadÃcin mÃæ vÃsudevaæ manyamÃnÃs te sÃÓaÇkÃ rÃj¤o yoddh­bhir hanyate | uktaæ ca-

nirvi«eïÃpi sarpeïa kartavyÃ mahatÅ phaïÃ |
vi«aæ bhavatu vÃ mÃbhÆt phaïÃÂopo bhayaÇkara÷ ||Panc_1.225||

atha yadi mama sthÃnÃrtham udyatasya m­tyur bhavi«yati tad api sundarataram | uktaæ ca-

gavÃm arthe brÃhmaïÃrthe svÃmy-arthe svÅk­te'thavÃ |
sthÃnÃrthe yas tyajet prÃïÃæs tasya lokÃ÷ sanÃtanÃ÷ ||Panc_1.226||
candre maï¬ala-saæsthe vig­hyate rÃhuïÃ dinÃdhÅÓa÷ |
ÓaraïÃgatena sÃrdhaæ vipad api tejasvinÃ ÓlÃghyÃ ||Panc_1.227||

evaæ niÓcitya pratyÆ«e danta-dhÃvanaæ k­tvÃ tÃæ provÃca-subhage ! samastai÷ Óatrubhir hatair annaæ pÃnaæ cÃsvÃdayi«yÃmi | kiæ bahunÃ, tvayÃpi saha saÇgamaæ tata÷ kari«yÃmi | paraæ vÃcyas tvayÃtma-pitÃ yat prabhÃte prabhÆtena sainyena saha nagarÃn ni«kramya yoddhavyam | ahaæ cÃkÃÓa-sthita eva sarvÃæs tÃn nistejasa÷ kari«yÃmi | paÓcÃt sukhena bhavatÃ hantavyÃ÷ yadi punar ahaæ tÃn svayam eva sÆdayÃmi tat te«Ãæ pÃpÃtmanÃæ vaikuïÂhÅyÃ gati÷ syÃt | tasmÃt te tathÃ kartavyÃ yathÃ palÃyanto hanyamÃnÃ÷ svargaæ na gacchanti | 

sÃpi tad Ãkarïya pitu÷ samÅpaæ gatvÃ sarvaæ v­ttÃntaæ nyavedayat | rÃjÃpi tasyÃ vÃkyaæ ÓraddadhÃna÷ pratyÆ«e samutthÃya samunnaddha-sainyo yuddhÃrthaæ niÓcakrÃma | kauliko 'pi maraïe k­ta-niÓcayaÓ cÃpa-pÃïir gagana-gatir garu¬ÃrÆ¬ho yuddhÃya prasthita÷ | 

atrÃntare bhagavatÃ nÃrÃyaïenÃtÅtÃnÃgata-vartamÃna-vedinÃ, sm­ta-mÃtro vainateya÷ samprÃpto vihasya prokta÷-bho garutman ! jÃnÃsi tvaæ yan mama rÆpeïa kauliko dÃru-maya-garu¬e samÃrÆ¬ho rÃja-kanyÃæ kÃmayate |

so 'bravÅt-deva, sarvaæ j¤Ãyate tac ce«Âitam | tat kiæ kurma÷ sÃmpratam ? 

ÓrÅ-bhagavÃn Ãha-adya kauliko maraïe k­ta-niÓcayo vihita-niyamo yuddhÃrthe vinirgata÷ sa nÆnaæ pradhÃna-k«atriyair militvÃ vÃsudevo garu¬aÓ ca nipÃtita÷ | tata÷ paraæ loko 'yam Ãvayo÷ pÆjÃæ na kari«yati | tatas tvaæ drutataraæ tatra dÃru-maya-garu¬e saÇkramaïaæ kuru | aham api kaulika-ÓarÅre praveÓaæ kari«yÃmi | yena sa ÓatrÆn vyÃpÃdayati | tataÓ ca Óatru-vadhÃd Ãvayor mÃhÃtmya-v­ddhi÷ syÃt |

atha garu¬e tatheti pratipanne ÓrÅ-bhagavan-nÃrÃyaïas tac-charÅre saÇkramaïam akarot | tato bhagavan-mÃhÃtmyena gagana-stha÷ sa kaulika÷ ÓaÇkha-cakra-gadÃ-cÃpa-cihnita÷ k«aïÃd eva lÅlayaiva samastÃn api pradhÃna-k«atriyÃn nistejasaÓ cakÃrar | tatas tena rÃj¤Ã sva-sainya-pariv­tena saÇgrÃme jitÃ nihatÃÓ ca te sarve'pi Óatrava÷ | jÃtaÓ ca loka-madhye pravÃdo, yathÃ-anena vi«ïu-jÃmÃt­-prabhÃveïa sarve Óatravo nihatÃ iti |

kauliko 'pi tÃn hatÃn d­«ÂvÃ pramudita-manÃ gaganÃd avatÅrïa÷ san, yÃvad rÃjÃmÃtya-paura-lokÃs taæ nagara-vÃstavyaæ kaulikaæ paÓyanti tata÷ p­«Âa÷ kim etad iti | tata÷ so 'pi mÆlÃd Ãrabhya sarvaæ prÃg-v­ttÃntaæ nyavedayat | tataÓ ca kaulika-sÃhasÃnura¤jita-manasÃ Óatru-vadhÃd avÃpta-tejasÃ rÃj¤Ã sÃ rÃja-kanyÃ sakala-jana-pratyak«aæ vivÃha-vidhinÃ tasmai samarpitÃ deÓaÓ ca pradatta÷ | kauliko 'pi tayÃ sÃrdhaæ pa¤ca-prakÃraæ jÅva-loka-sÃraæ vi«aya-sukham anubhavan kÃlaæ ninÃya | atas tÆcyate suprayuktasya dambhasya (218) iti |


***********************************************************************


tac chrutvÃ karaÂaka Ãha-bhadra, asty evam | paraæ tathÃpi mahan me bhayam | yato buddhimÃn sa¤jÅvako raudraÓ ca siæha÷ | yadyapi te buddhi-prÃgalbhyaæ tathÃpi tvaæ piÇgalakÃt taæ viyojayitum asamartha eva |

damanaka Ãha-bhrÃta÷ ! asamartho 'pi samartha eva | uktaæ ca-

upÃyena hi yac chakyaæ na tac chakyaæ parÃkramai÷ |
kÃkÅ kanaka-sÆtreïa k­«ïa-sarpam aghÃtayat ||Panc_1.228||

karaÂaka Ãha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 6
vÃyasa-dampati-kathÃ 

asti kasmiæÓcit pradeÓe mahÃn nyagrodha-pÃdapa÷ | tatra vÃyasa-dampatÅ prativasata÷ sma | atha tayo÷ prasava-kÃle v­k«a-vivarÃn ni«kramya k­«ïa-sarpa÷ sadaiva tad-apatyÃni bhak«ayati | tatas tau nirvedÃd anya-v­k«a-mÆla-nivÃsinaæ priya-suh­daæ Ó­gÃlaæ gatvocatu÷-bhadra ! kim evaævidhe sa¤jÃta Ãvayo÷ kartavyaæ bhavati | evaæ tÃvad du«ÂÃtmÃ k­«ïa-sarpo v­k«a-vivarÃn nirgatyÃvayor bÃlakÃn bhak«ayati | tat kathyatÃæ tad-rak«Ãrthaæ kaÓcid upÃya÷ |

yasya k«etraæ nadÅ-tÅre bhÃryÃ ca para-saÇgatÃ |
sa-sarpe ca g­he vÃsa÷ kathaæ syÃt tasya nirv­ti÷ ||Panc_1.229||

anyac ca-
sarpa-yukte g­he vÃso m­tyur eva na saæÓaya÷ |
yad grÃmÃnte vaset sarpas tasya syÃt prÃïa-saæÓaya÷ ||Panc_1.230||

asmÃkam api tatra-sthitÃnÃæ pratidinaæ prÃïa-saæÓaya÷ |

sa Ãha-nÃtra vi«aye svalpo 'pi vi«Ãda÷ kÃrya÷ | nÆnaæ sa lubdho nopÃyam antareïa vadhya÷ syÃt | 
upÃyena jayo yÃd­g ripos tÃd­Ç na hetibhi÷ |
upÃya-j¤o 'lpa-kÃyo 'pi na ÓÆrai÷ paribhÆyate ||Panc_1.231||

tathÃ ca-
bhak«ayitvÃ bahÆn matsyÃn uttamÃdhama-madhyamÃn |
atilaulyÃd baka÷ kaÓcin m­ta÷ karkaÂaka-grahÃt ||Panc_1.232||

tÃv Æcatu÷-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 7
baka-kulÅraka-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid vana-pradeÓe nÃnÃ-jala-cara-sanÃthaæ mahat sara÷ | tatra ca k­tÃÓrayo baka eko v­ddha-bhÃvam upÃgato matsyÃn vyÃpÃdayitum asamartha÷ | tataÓ ca k«utk«Ãma-kaïÂha÷ saras-tÅre upavi«Âo muktÃ-phala-prakara-sad­Óair aÓru-pravÃhair dharÃ-talam abhi«i¤can ruroda | eka÷ kulÅrako nÃnÃ-jala-cara-sameta÷ sametya tasya du÷khena du÷khita÷ sÃdaram idam Æce-mÃma ! kim adya tvayÃ nÃhÃra-v­ttir anu«ÂhÅyate ? kevalam aÓru-pÆrïa-netrÃbhyÃæ sa-ni÷ÓvÃsena sthÅyate |

sa Ãha-vatsa ! satyam upalak«itaæ bhavatÃ | mayÃ hi matsyÃdanaæ prati parama-vairÃgyatayÃ sÃmprataæ prÃyopaveÓanaæ k­tam | tenÃhaæ samÅpÃgatÃn api matsyÃn na bhak«ayÃmi |

kulÅrakas tac chrutvÃ prÃha-mÃma, kiæ tad vairÃgya-kÃraïam ?

sa prÃha-vatsa, aham asmin sarasi jÃto v­ddhiæ gataÓ ca | tan mayaitac chrutaæ yad dvÃdaÓa-var«ikyÃnÃv­«Âi÷ sampadyate lagnÃ | 

kulÅraka Ãha-kasmÃt tac chrutam ? 

baka Ãha-daivaj¤a-mukhÃd e«a ÓanaiÓcaro hi rohiïÅ-ÓakaÂaæ bhittvÃ bhaumaæ Óakraæ ca prayÃsyati | uktaæ ca varÃha-mihireïa-

yadi bhinte sÆrya-suto rohiïyÃ÷ ÓakaÂam iha loke |
dvÃdaÓa var«Ãïi tadÃ nahi var«ati vÃsavau bhÆmau ||Panc_1.233||

tathÃ ca-
prÃjÃpatye ÓakaÂe bhinne k­tvaiva pÃtakaæ vasudhÃ |
bhasmÃsthi-ÓakalÃkÅrïÃ kÃpÃlikam iva vrataæ dhatte ||Panc_1.234||

tathÃ ca-
rohiïÅ-ÓakaÂam arka-nandanaÓ ced
bhinnatti rudhiro 'thavÃ ÓaÓÅ |
kiæ vadÃmi tad-ani«Âa-sÃgare
sarva-lokam upayÃti saÇk«aya÷ ||Panc_1.235||

rohiïÅ-ÓakaÂa-madhya-saæsthite 
candram asya ÓaraïÅ-k­tÃ janÃ÷ |
kvÃpi yÃnti ÓiÓupÃcitÃÓanÃ÷
sÆrya-tapta-bhidurÃmbu-pÃyina÷ ||Panc_1.236||

tad etat sara÷ svalpa-toyaæ vartate | ÓÅghraæ Óo«aæ yÃsyati | asmin Óu«ke yai÷ sahÃhaæ v­ddhiæ gata÷, sadaiva krÅ¬itaÓ ca, te sarve toyÃbhÃvÃn nÃÓaæ yÃsyanti | tat te«Ãæ viyogaæ dra«Âum aham asamartha÷ | tenaitat prÃyopaveÓanaæ k­tam | sÃmprataæ sarve«Ãæ svalpa-jalÃÓayÃnÃæ jalacarÃ guru-jalÃÓaye«u sva-svajanair nÅyante | kecic ca makara-godhÃ-ÓiÓumÃra-jalahasti-prabh­taya÷ svayam eva gacchanti | atra puna÷ sarasi ye jalacarÃs te niÓcintÃ÷ santi, tenÃhaæ viÓe«Ãd rodimi yad bÅja-Óesa-mÃtram apy atra noddhari«yati | 

tata÷ sa tad ÃkarïyÃnye«Ãm api jalacarÃïÃæ tat tasya vacanaæ nivedayÃmÃsa | atha te sarve bhaya-trasta-manaso matsya-kacchapa-prabh­tayas tam abhyupetya papracchu÷-mÃma ! asti kaÓcid upÃyo yenÃsmÃkaæ rak«Ã bhavati ?

baka Ãha-asty asya jalÃÓayasya nÃtidÆre prabhÆta-jala-sanÃthaæ sara÷ padminÅ-khaï¬a-maï¬itaæ yac caturviæÓaty api var«ÃïÃm av­«ÂyÃ na Óo«am e«yati | tad yadi mama p­«Âhaæ kaÓcid Ãrohati, tad ahaæ taæ tatra nayÃmi |

atha te tatra viÓvÃsam ÃpannÃ÷, tÃta mÃtula bhrÃta÷ iti bruvÃïÃ÷ ahaæ pÆrvam ahaæ pÆrvam iti samantÃt paritasthu÷ | so 'pi du«ÂÃÓaya÷ krameïa tÃn p­«Âha Ãropya jalÃÓayasya nÃtidÆre ÓilÃæ samÃsÃdya tasyÃm Ãk«ipya  svecchayÃ bhak«ayitvÃ bhÆyo 'pi jalÃÓayaæ samÃsÃdya jalacarïÃïÃæ mithyÃ-vÃrtÃ-sandeÓakair manÃæsi ra¤jayan nityam evÃhÃra-v­ttim akarot |

anyasmin dine ca kulÅrakeïokta÷-mÃma ! mayÃ saha te prathama÷ sneha-sambhÃ«a÷ sa¤jÃta÷  | tat kiæ mÃæ parityajyÃnyÃn nayasi ? tasmÃd adya me prÃïa-trÃïaæ kuru | 

tad Ãkarïya so 'pi du«ÂÃÓayaÓ cintitavÃn-nirviïïo 'haæ matsya-mÃæsÃdanena tad adyainaæ kulÅrakaæ vya¤jana-sthÃne karomi | iti vicintya taæ p­«Âe samÃropya tÃæ vadhya-ÓilÃm uddiÓya prasthita÷ | kulÅrako 'pi dÆrÃd evÃsthi-parvataæ ÓilÃÓrayam avalokya mastyÃsthÅni parij¤Ãya tam ap­cchat-mÃma, kiyad dÆre sa jalÃÓaya÷ ? madÅya-bhÃreïÃtiÓrÃntas tvam | tat kathaya |

so 'pi manda-dhÅr jalacaro 'yam iti matvÃ sthale na prabhavatÅti sa-smitam idam Ãha-kulÅraka, kuto 'nyo jalÃÓaya÷ ? mama prÃïa-yÃtreyam | tasmÃt smaryatÃm Ãtmano 'bhÅ«Âa-devatÃ | tvÃm apy anyÃæ ÓilÃyÃæ nik«ipya bhak«ayi«yÃmi | ity uktavati tasmin sva-vadana-daæÓa-dvayena m­ïÃla-nÃla-dhavalÃyÃæ m­du-grÅvÃyÃæ g­hÅto m­taÓ ca | 

atha sa tÃæ baka-grÅvÃæ samÃdÃya Óanai÷ Óanais taj jalÃÓayam ÃsasÃda | tata÷ sarvair eva jalacarai÷ p­«Âa÷-bho÷ kulÅraka ! kiæ niv­ttas tvam ? sa mÃtulo 'pi nÃyÃta÷ | tat kiæ cirayati ? vayaæ sarve sotksukÃ÷ k­ta-k«aïÃs ti«ÂhÃma÷ | 

evaæ tair abhihite kulÅrako 'pi vihasyovÃca-mÆrkhÃ÷ ! sarve jalacarÃs tena mithyÃ-vÃdinÃ va¤cayitvÃ nÃtidÆre ÓilÃ-tale prak«ipya bhak«itÃ÷ | tan mamÃyu÷-Óe«atayÃ tasya viÓvÃsa-ghÃtakasyÃbhiprÃyaæ j¤ÃtvÃ grÅveyam ÃnÅtÃ | tad alaæ sambhrameïa | adhunÃ sarva-jala-carÃïÃæ k«emaæ bhavi«yati | 

ato 'haæ bravÅmi-bhak«ayitvÃ bahÆn matsyÃn iti |

vÃyasa Ãha-bhadra ! tat kathaya kathaæ sa du«Âa-sarpo vadham upai«yati | 

Ó­gÃla Ãha-gacchatu bhavÃn ka¤cin nagaraæ rÃjÃdhi«ÂhÃnam | tatra kasyÃpi dhanino rÃjÃmÃtyÃde÷ pramÃdina÷ kanaka-sÆtraæ hÃraæ vÃ g­hÅtvÃ tat-koÂare prak«ipa, yena sarpas tad-grahaïena vadhyate |

tat-k«aïÃt kÃka÷ kÃkÅ ca tad ÃkarïyÃtmecchayotpatitau | tataÓ ca kÃkÅ ki¤cit sara÷ prÃpya yÃvat paÓyati, tÃvat tan-madhye kasyacid rÃj¤o 'nta÷puraæ jalÃsannaæ nyasta-kanaka-sÆtraæ mukta-muktÃhÃra-vastrÃbharaïaæ jala-krÅ¬Ãæ kurute | atha sÃ vÃyasÅ kanaka-sÆtram ekam ÃdÃya sva-g­hÃbhimukhaæ pratasthe | tataÓ ca ka¤cukino var«a-varÃÓ ca tan-nÅyamÃnam upalak«ya g­hÅta-lagu¬Ã÷ satvaram anuyayu÷ | kÃky api sarpa-koÂare tat-kanaka-sÆtraæ prak«ipya sudÆram avasthitÃ | 

atha yÃvad rÃja-puru«Ãs taæ v­k«am Ãruhya tat-koÂaram avalokayanti, tÃvat k­«ïa-sarpa÷ prasÃrita-bhogas ti«Âhati | tatas taæ lagu¬a-prahÃreïa hatvÃ kanaka-sÆtram ÃdÃya yathÃbhila«itaæ sthÃnaæ gatÃ÷ | vÃyasa-dampatÅ api tata÷ paraæ sukhena vasata÷ | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-upÃyena hi yat kuryÃt iti | 


***********************************************************************


tan na kiæcid iha buddhimatÃm asÃdhyam asti | uktaæ ca-

yasya buddhir balaæ tasya nirbuddhes tu kuto balam |
vane siæho madonmatta÷ ÓaÓakena nipÃtita÷ ||Panc_1.237||

karaÂaka Ãha-katham etat ?

sa Ãha-

kathÃ 8
bhÃsurakÃkhya-siæha-kathÃ 

kasmiæÓcid vane bhÃsurako nÃma siæha÷ prativasati sma | athÃsau vÅryÃtirekÃn nityam evÃnekÃn m­ga-ÓaÓakÃdÅn vyÃpÃdayan nopararÃma | athÃnyedyus tad-vanajÃ÷ sarve sÃraÇga-varÃha-mahi«a-ÓaÓakÃdayo militvÃ tam abhyupetya procu÷-svÃmin ! kim anena sakala-m­ga-vadhena nityam eva, yatas tavaikenÃpi m­geïa t­ptir bhavati tat kriyatÃm asmÃbhi÷ saha samaya-dharma÷ | adya-prabh­ti tavÃtropavi«Âasya jÃti-krameïa pratidinam eko m­go bhak«aïÃrthaæ same«yati | evaæ k­te tava tÃvat prÃïa-yÃtrÃ kleÓaæ vinÃpi bhavi«yati | asmÃkaæ ca puna÷ sarvocchedanaæ na syÃt | tad e«a rÃja-dharmo 'nu«ÂhÅyatÃm | uktaæ ca-

Óanai÷ ÓanaiÓ ca yo rÃjyam upabhuÇkte yathÃ-balam |
rasÃyanam iva prÃj¤a÷ sa pu«Âiæ paramÃæ vrajet ||Panc_1.238||
vidhinÃ mantra-yuktena rÆk«Ãpi mathitÃpi ca |
prayacchati phalaæ bhÆmir araïÅva hutÃÓanam ||Panc_1.239||
prajÃnÃæ pÃlanaæ Óasyaæ svarga-koÓasya vardhanam |
pÅ¬anaæ dharma-nÃÓÃya pÃpÃyÃyaÓase sthitam ||Panc_1.240||
gopÃlena prajÃdhenor vitta-dugdhaæ Óanai÷ Óanai÷ |
pÃlanÃt po«aïÃd grÃhyaæ nyÃyyÃæ v­ttiæ samÃcaret ||Panc_1.241||
ajÃm iva prajÃæ mohÃd yo hanyÃt p­thivÅ-patim |
tasyaikÃ jÃyate t­ptir na dvitÅyÃ katha¤cana ||Panc_1.242||
phalÃrthÅ n­patir lokÃn pÃlayed yatnam Ãsthita÷ |
dÃna-mÃnÃdi-toyena mÃlÃkÃro 'ÇkurÃn iva ||Panc_1.243||
n­pa-dÅpo dhana-snehaæ prajÃbhya÷ saæharann api |
Ãntara-sthair guïai÷ Óubhrair lak«yate naiva kenacit ||Panc_1.244||
yathÃ gaur duhyate kÃle pÃlyate ca tathÃ prajÃ÷ |
sicyate cÅyate caiva latÃ pu«pa-phala-pradÃ ||Panc_1.245||
yathÃ bÅjÃÇkura÷ sÆk«ma÷ prayatnenÃbhirak«ita÷ |
phala-prado bhavet kÃle tadval loka÷ surak«ita÷ ||Panc_1.246||
hiraïya-dhÃnya-ratnÃni yÃnÃni vividhÃni ca |
tathÃnyad api yat ki¤cit prajÃbhya÷ syÃn mahÅpate÷ ||Panc_1.247||
lokÃnugraha-kartÃra÷ pravardhante nareÓvarÃ÷ |
lokÃnÃæ saÇk«ayÃc caiva k«ayaæ yÃnti na saæÓaya÷ ||Panc_1.248||

atha te«Ãæ tad-vacanam Ãkarïya bhÃsuraka Ãha-aho satyam abhihitaæ bhavadbhi÷ | paraæ yadi mamopavi«ÂasyÃtra nityam eva naika÷ ÓvÃpada÷ samÃgami«yati | tan nÆnaæ sarvÃn api bhak«ayi«yÃmi | atha te tathaiva pratij¤Ãya nirv­ti-bhÃjas tatraiva vane nirbhayÃ÷ paryaÂanti | ekaÓ ca pratidinaæ krameïa yÃti | v­ddho vÃ, vairÃgya-yukto vÃ, Óoka-grasto vÃ, putra-kalatra-nÃÓa-bhÅto vÃ, te«Ãæ madhyÃt tasya bhojanÃrthaæ madhyÃhna-samaya upati«Âhate |

atha kadÃcij jÃti-kramÃc chaÓakasyÃvasara÷ samÃyÃta÷ | sa samasta-m­gai÷ prerito 'nicchann api mandaæ mandaæ gatvÃ tasya vadhopÃyaæ cintayan velÃtikramaæ k­tvÃvyÃkulita-h­dayo yÃvad gacchati tÃvan-mÃrge gacchatÃ kÆpa÷ sand­«Âa÷ | yÃvat kÆpopari pÃti tÃvat kÆpa-madhya Ãtmana÷ pratibimbaæ dadarÓa | d­«ÂvÃ ca tena h­daye cintitam-yad bhÃvya upÃyo 'sti | ahaæ bhÃsurakaæ prakopya sva-buddhyÃsmin kÆpe pÃtayi«yÃmi | 

athÃsau dina-Óe«e bhÃsuraka-samÅpaæ prÃpta÷ | siæho 'pi velÃtikrameïa k«utk«Ãma-kaïÂha÷ kopÃvi«Âa÷ s­kkaïÅ parilelihad vyacintayat-aho ! pratÃr-ÃhÃrÃya ni÷sattvaæ vanaæ mayÃ kartavyam | evaæ cintayatas tasya ÓaÓako mandaæ mandaæ gatvÃ praïamya tasyÃgre sthita÷ | atha taæ prajvalitÃtmÃ bhÃsurako bhartsayann Ãha-re ÓaÓakÃdhama ekas tÃvat tvaæ laghu÷ prÃpto 'parato velÃtikrameïa | tad asmÃd aparÃdhÃt tvÃæ nipÃtya prÃta÷ sakalÃny api m­ga-kulÃny ucchedayi«yÃmi |

atha ÓaÓaka÷ sa-vinayaæ provÃca-svÃmin ! nÃparÃdho mama | na ca sattvÃnÃm | tac chyrÆtÃæ kÃraïam |

siæha Ãha-satvaraæ nivedaya yÃvan mama daæ«ÂrÃntargato na bhavÃn bhavi«yati iti | 

ÓaÓaka Ãha-svÃmin, samasta-m­gair adya jÃti-krameïa mama laghutarasya prastÃvaæ vij¤Ãya tato 'haæ pa¤ca-ÓaÓakai÷ samaæ pre«ita÷ | tataÓ cÃham Ãgacchenn antarÃle mahatÃ kenacid apareïa siæhena vivarÃn nirgatyÃbhihita÷-abhÅ«Âa-devatÃæ smarata |

tato mayÃbhihitam-vayaæ svÃminon bhÃsuraka-siæhasya sakÃÓam ÃhÃrÃrthaæ samaya-dharmeïa gacchÃma÷ | 

tatas tenÃbhihitam-yady evaæ tarhi madÅyam etad-vanam | mayÃ saha samaya-dharmeïa samastair api ÓvÃpadair vartitavyam | cora-rÆpÅ sa bhÃsuraka÷ | atha yadi so 'tra rÃjÃ | viÓvÃsa-sthÃne catura÷ ÓaÓakÃn atra dh­tvÃ tam ÃhÆya drutataram Ãgaccha | yena ya÷ kaÓcid Ãvayor madhyÃt parÃkrameïa rÃjÃ bhavi«yati sa sarvÃn etÃn bhak«ayi«yati iti |

tato 'haæ tenÃdi«Âa÷ svÃmi-sakÃÓam abhyÃgata÷ | etad velÃ vyatikrama-kÃraïam | tad atra svÃmÅ pramÃïam |

tac chrutvÃ bhÃsuraka Ãha-bhadra, yady evaæ tat satvaraæ darÓaya me taæ caura-siæha÷ yenÃhaæ m­ga-kopaæ tasyopari k«iptvÃ svastho bhavÃmi | uktaæ ca-

bhÆmir mitraæ hiraïyaæ ca vigrahasya phala-trayam |
nÃsty ekam api yady e«Ãæ na taæ kuryÃt katha¤cana ||Panc_1.249||
yatra na syÃt phalaæ bhÆri yatra casyÃt parÃbhava÷ |
na tatra matimÃn yuddhaæ samutpÃdya samÃcaret ||Panc_1.250||

ÓaÓÃka Ãha-svÃmin ! satyam idam | sva-bhÆmi-heto÷ paribhavÃc ca yudhyante k«atriyÃ÷ | paraæ sa durgÃÓraya÷ durgÃn ni«kramya vayaæ tena vi«kambhitÃ÷ | tato durgastho du÷sadhyo bhavati ripu÷ | uktaæ ca-

na gajÃnÃæ sahasreïa na ca lak«eïa vÃjinÃm | yat k­tyaæ sidhyati rÃj¤Ãæ durgeïaikena vigrahe ||Panc_1.251|| Óatam eko 'pi saædhatte prÃkÃrastho dhanurdhara÷ | tasmÃd durgaæ praÓaæsanti nÅtiÓÃstravicak«aïÃ÷ ||Panc_1.252|| purÃ guro÷ samÃdeÓÃdd hiraïyakaÓipor bhayÃt | Óakreïa vihitaæ durgaæ prabhÃvÃd viÓvakarmaïa÷ ||Panc_1.253|| tenÃpi ca varo datto yasya durgaæ sa bhÆpati÷ | vijayÅ syÃt tato bhÆmau durgÃïi syu÷ sahasraÓa÷ ||Panc_1.254|| daæ«ÂrÃvirahito nÃgo madahÅno yathÃ gaja÷ | sarve«Ãæ jÃyate vaÓyo durgahÅnas tathÃ n­pa÷ ||Panc_1.255||

tac chrutvÃ bhÃsuraka Ãha | bhadra durgastham api darÓaya taæ caura-siæhaæ yena vyÃpÃdayÃmi | uktaæ ca-

jÃta-mÃtraæ na ya÷ Óatruæ rogaæ ca praÓamaæ nayet | mahÃbalo 'pi tenaiva v­ddhiæ prÃpya sa hanyate ||Panc_1.256|| 
tathÃ ca-
utti«ÂhamÃnas tu paro nopek«ya÷ pathyam icchatÃ | samau hi Ói«Âair ÃmnÃtau vartsyantÃv Ãmaya÷ sa ca ||Panc_1.257|| 
api ca-
upek«ita÷ k«Åïa-balo 'pi Óatru÷ pramÃda-do«Ãt puru«air madÃndhai÷ | sÃdhyo 'pi bhÆtvÃ prathamaæ tato 'sÃv 
asÃdhyatÃæ vyÃdhir iva prayÃti ||Panc_1.258|| 
tathÃ ca-
Ãtmana÷ Óaktim udvÅk«ya manotsÃhaæ ca yo vrajet | bahÆn hanti sa eko 'pi k«atriyÃn bhÃrgavo yathÃ ||Panc_1.259|| 
ÓaÓaka Ãha-asty etat | tathÃpi balavÃn sa mayÃ d­«Âa÷ | tan na yujyate svÃminas tasya tasya sÃmarthyam aviditvÃ gantum | uktaæ ca- 
aviditvÃtmana÷ Óaktiæ parasya ca samutsuka÷ | gacchann abhimukho vahnau nÃÓaæ yÃti pataÇgavat ||Panc_1.260|| yo balÃt pronnataæ yÃti nihantuæ sabalo 'py arim | vimada÷ sa nivarteta ÓÅrïa-danto gajo yathÃ ||Panc_1.261|| 
bhÃsuraka Ãha-bho÷ kiæ tavÃnena vyÃpÃreïa | darÓaya me taæ durgastham api | 

atha ÓaÓaka Ãha-yady evaæ tarhy Ãgacchatu svÃmÅ | evam uktvÃgre vyavasthita÷ |

tataÓ ca tenÃgacchatÃ ya÷ kÆpo d­«Âo 'bhÆt tam eva kÆpam ÃsÃdya bhÃsurakam Ãha-svÃmin kas te pratÃpaæ so¬huæ samartha÷ ? tvÃæ d­«ÂvÃ dÆrato 'pi caura-siæha÷ pravi«Âa÷ svaæ durgam | tad Ãgaccha yathÃ darÓayÃmÅti |  bhÃsuraka Ãha-darÓaya me durgam | tad anu darÓitas tena kÆpa÷ | tata÷ so 'pi mÆrkha÷ siæha÷ kÆpa-madhya Ãtma-pratibimbaæ jala-madhya-gataæ d­«ÂvÃ siæha-nÃdaæ mumoca | tata÷ pratiÓabdena kÆpa-madhyÃd dvi-guïataro nÃda÷ samutthita÷ |

atha tena taæ Óatruæ matvÃtmÃnaæ tasyopari prak«ipya prÃïÃ÷ parityaktÃ÷ | ÓaÓako 'pi h­«Âa-manÃ÷ sarva-m­gÃn Ãnandya tai÷ saha praÓasyamÃno yathÃ-sukhaæ tatra vane nivasati sma | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-yasya buddhir balaæ tasya iti | 


***********************************************************************


tad yadi bhavÃn kathayati tat tatraiva gatvÃ tayo÷ sva-buddhi-prabhÃveïa maitrÅ-bhedaæ karomi | 

karaÂaka Ãha-bhadra ! yady evaæ tarhi gaccha | ÓivÃs te panthÃna÷ santu | yathÃbhipretam anu«ÂhÅyatÃm |

atha damanaka÷ sa¤jÅvaka-viyuktaæ piÇgalakam avalokya tatrÃntare praïamyÃgre samupavi«Âa÷ | piÇgalako 'pi tam Ãha-bhadra, kiæ cirÃd d­«Âa÷ ?

damanaka Ãha-na ka¤cid deva-pÃdÃnÃm asmÃbhi÷ prayojanam | tenÃhaæ nÃgacchÃmi | tathÃpi rÃja-prayojana-vinÃÓam avalokya sandahyamÃna-h­dayo vyÃkulatayÃ svayam evÃbhyÃgato vaktum | uktaæ ca-

priyaæ vÃ yadi vÃ dve«yaæ Óubhaæ vÃ yadi vÃÓubham |
ap­«Âo 'pi hitaæ vak«yed yasya necchet parÃbhavam ||Panc_1.262||

atha tasya sÃbhiprÃyaæ vacanam Ãkarïya piÇgalaka Ãha-kiæ vaktu-manÃ bhavÃn ? tat kathyatÃæ yat kathanÅyam asti |

sa prÃha-deva sa¤jÅvako yu«mat-pÃdÃnÃm upari droha-buddhir iti | viÓvÃsa-gatasya mama vijane idam Ãha-bho damanaka ! d­«ÂÃ mayÃsya piÇgalakasya sÃrÃsÃratÃ | tad aham enaæ hatvÃ sakala-m­gÃdhipatyaæ tvat-sÃcivya-padavÅ-samanvitaæ kari«yÃmi | piÇgalako 'pi tad-vajra-sÃra-prahÃra-sad­Óaæ dÃruïaæ vaca÷ samÃkarïya moham upagato na ki¤cid apy uktavÃn | damanako 'pi tasya tam ÃkÃram Ãlokya cintitavÃn-ayaæ tÃvat sa¤jÅvaka-nibaddha-rÃga÷ | tan nÆnam anena mantriïÃ rÃjÃ vinÃÓam avÃpsyati iti | uktaæ ca-

ekaæ bhÆmi-pati÷ karoti sacivaæ rÃjye pramÃïaæ yadÃ taæ mohÃc chrayate mada÷ sa ca madÃd dÃsyena nirvidyate |
nirviïïasya padaæ karoti h­daye tasya svatantra-sp­hÃ- svÃtantrya-sp­hayÃ tata÷ sa n­pate÷ prÃïÃn abhidruhyati ||Panc_1.263|| 
tat kim atra yuktam iti | piÇgalako 'pi cetanÃæ samÃsÃdya katham api tam Ãha-sa¤jÅvakas tÃvat prÃïa-samo bh­tya÷ | sa kathaæ mamopari droha-buddhiæ karoti | 

damanaka Ãha-deva, bh­tyo 'bh­tya ity anekÃntikam etat | uktaæ ca-

na so 'sti puru«o rÃj¤Ãæ yo na kÃmayate Óriyam |
aÓaktÃ eva sarvatra narendraæ paryupÃsate ||Panc_1.264||

piÇgalaka Ãha-bhadra, tathÃpi mama tasyopari citta-v­ttir na vik­tiæ yÃti | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

aneka-do«a-du«Âasya kÃya÷ kasya na vallabha÷ |
kurvann api vyalÅkÃni ya÷ priya÷ priya eva sa÷ ||Panc_1.265||

damanaka Ãha-ata evÃyaæ do«a÷ | uktaæ ca-

yasminn evÃdhikaæ cak«ur Ãropayati pÃrthiva÷ |
akulÅna÷ kulÅno vÃ sa ÓriyÃ bhÃjanaæ nara÷ ||Panc_1.266||

aparaæ kena gaïa-viÓe«eïa svÃmÅ sa¤jÅvakaæ nirguïakam api nikaÂe dhÃrayati | atha deva, yady evaæ cintayasi mahÃ-kÃyo 'yam | anena ripÆn vyÃpÃdayi«yÃmi | tad asmÃn na sidhyati, yato 'yaæ Óa«pa-bhojÅ | deva-pÃdÃnÃæ puna÷ Óatravo mÃæsÃÓina÷ | tad-ripu-sÃdhanam asya sÃhÃyyena na bhavati | tasmÃd enaæ dÆ«ayitvÃ hanyatÃm iti | 

piÇgalaka Ãha-
ukto bhavati ya÷ pÆrvaæ guïavÃn iti saæsadi |
tasya do«o na vaktavya÷ pratij¤Ã-bhaÇga-bhÅruïÃ ||Panc_1.267|| 

anyac ca | mayÃsya tava vacanenÃbhaya-pradÃnaæ dattam | tat kathaæ svayam eva vyÃpÃdayÃmi | sarvathÃ sa¤jÅvako 'yaæ suh­d asmÃkam | na taæ prati kaÓcin manyur iti | uktaæ ca-

ita÷ sa daitya÷ prÃpta-ÓrÅr neta evÃrhati k«ayam |
vi«a-v­k«o 'pi saævardhya svayaæ chettum asÃmpratam ||Panc_1.268||

Ãdau na vÃ praïayinÃæ praïayo vidheyo 
datto 'thavÃ pratidinaæ paripo«aïÅya÷ |
utk«ipya yat k«ipati tat prakaroti lajjÃæ 
bhÆmau sthitasya patanÃd bhayam eva nÃsti ||Panc_1.269||

upakÃri«u ya÷ sÃdhu÷ sÃdhutve tasya ko guïa÷ |
apakÃri«u ya÷ sÃdhu÷ sa sÃdhu÷ sadbhir ucyate ||Panc_1.270||

tad-droha-buddher api mayÃsya na viruddham ÃcaraïÅyam | 

damanaka Ãha-svÃmin ! nai«a rÃja-dharmo yad droha-buddhir api k«amyate | uktaæ ca-

tulyÃrthaæ tulya-sÃmarthyaæ marmaj¤aæ vyavasÃyinam |
ardha-rÃjya-haraæ bh­tyaæ yo na hanyÃt sa hanyate ||Panc_1.271||

aparaæ tvayÃsya sakhitvÃt sarvo 'pi rÃja-dharma÷ parityakta÷ rÃja-dharmÃbhÃvÃt sarvo 'pi parijano viraktiæ gata÷ | ya÷ sa¤jÅvaka÷ Óa«pa-bhojÅ | bhavÃn mÃæsÃda÷ | tava prak­tayaÓ ca yat tavÃvadhyavyasÃya-bÃhyaæ kutas tÃsÃæ mÃæsÃÓanam | yad-rahitÃs tvÃæ tyaktvÃ yÃsyanti | tato 'pi tvaæ vina«Âa eva | asya saÇgatyÃ punas te na kadÃcid ÃkheÂake matir bhavi«yati | uktaæ ca-
yÃd­Óai÷ sevyate bh­tyair yÃd­ÓÃæÓ copasevate |
kadÃcin nÃtra sandehas tÃd­g bhavati pÆru«a÷ ||Panc_1.272||

tathÃ ca-
santaptÃyasi saæsthitasya payaso nÃmÃpi na j¤Ãyate 
mukta-kÃratayÃ tad eva nalinÅ-patra-sthitaæ rÃjate |
svÃtau sÃgara-Óukti-kuk«i-patitaæ taj jÃyate mauktikaæ
prÃyeïÃdhama-madhyamottama-guïa÷ saævÃsato jÃyate ||Panc_1.273||

tathÃ ca-
asatÃæ saÇga-do«eïa satÅ yÃti matir bhramam |
eka-rÃtri-pravÃsena kÃ«Âhaæ mu¤je pralambitam ||Panc_1.274||

ata eva santo nÅca-saÇgaæ varjayanti | uktaæ ca-

na hy avij¤Ãta-ÓÅlasya pradÃtavya÷ pratiÓraya÷ |
mat-kuïasya ca do«eïa hatÃ manda-visarpiïÅ ||Panc_1.275||

piÇgalaka Ãha--katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 9
manda-visarpiïÅ-nÃma-yÆkÃ-kathÃ

asti kasyacin mahÅpater manoramaæ Óayana-sthÃnam | tatra Óvetatara-paÂa-yugala-madhya-saæsthitÃ manda-visarpiïÅ yÆkÃ prativasati sma | sÃ ca tasya mahÅpate raktam ÃsvÃdayantÅ sukhena kÃlaæ nayamÃnÃ ti«Âhati | anye-dyuÓ ca tatra Óayane kvacid bhrÃmyann agnimukho nÃma matkuïa÷ samÃyÃta÷ | atha taæ d­«ÂvÃ sÃ vi«aïïa-vadanÃ provÃca | bho 'gnimukha kutas tvam atrÃnucita-sthÃne samÃyÃta÷ | tad yÃvan na kaÓcid vetti tÃvac chÅghraæ gamyatÃm iti | 
sa Ãha-bhagavati g­hÃgatasyÃsÃdhor api naitad yujyate vaktum | uktaæ ca- 
ehy Ãgaccha samÃviÓÃsanam idaæ kasmÃc cirÃd d­Óyase kÃ vÃrteti sudurbalo 'si kuÓalaæ prÅto 'smi te darÓanÃt |
evaæ ye samupÃgatÃn praïayina÷ pratyÃlapanty ÃdarÃt te«Ãæ yuktam aÓaÇkitena manasÃ harmyÃïi gantuæ sadÃ ||Panc_1.276||

aparaæ mayÃneka-mÃnu«ÃïÃm aneka-vidhÃni rudhirÃïy ÃsvÃditÃny ÃhÃra-do«Ãt kaÂu-tikta-ka«ÃyÃmla-rasÃsvÃdÃni na ca kadÃcin madhura-raktaæ samÃsvÃditam | tad yadi tvaæ prasÃdaæ karo«i tad asya n­pater vividha-vya¤janÃnna-pÃna-co«ya-lehya-svÃdv-ÃhÃra-vaÓÃd asya ÓarÅre yan mi«Âaæ raktaæ saæjÃtaæ tad-ÃsvÃdanena saukhyaæ sampÃdayÃmi jihvÃyÃ iti | uktaæ ca- 
raÇkasya n­pater vÃpi jihvÃ-saukhyaæ samaæ sm­tam | tan-mÃtraæ ca sm­taæ sÃraæ tad-arthaæ yatate jana÷ ||Panc_1.277||
yady eva na bhavel loke karma jihvÃ-pratu«Âidam | tan na bh­tyo bhavet kaÓcit kasyacid vaÓago 'tha vÃ ||Panc_1.278|| yad asatyaæ vaden martyo yad vÃsevyaæ ca sevate | yad gacchati videÓaæ ca tat sarvam udarÃrthata÷ ||Panc_1.279||
 tan mayÃ g­hÃgatena bubhuk«ayÃ pÅ¬yamÃnenÃpi tvat-sakÃÓÃd bhojanam arthanÅyam | tan na tvayaikÃkinyÃsya bhÆpate rakta-bhojanaæ kartuæ yujyate | 

tac chrutvÃ mandavisarpiïy Ãha-bho matkuïa ! asya n­pater nidrÃ-vaÓaæ gatasya raktam ÃsvÃdayÃmi | 

punas tvam agnimukhaÓ capalaÓ ca-tad yadi mayÃ saha rakta-pÃnaæ karo«i tat ti«Âha | abhÅ«Âatara-raktam ÃsvÃdaya | 
so 'bravÅt-bhagavaty evaæ kari«yÃmi | yÃvat tvaæ nÃsvÃdayasi prathamaæ n­pa-raktaæ tÃvan mama deva-guru-k­ta÷ Óapatha÷ syÃd yadi tad ÃsvÃdayÃmi |
 evaæ tayo÷ parasparaæ vadato÷ sa rÃjÃ tac-chayanam ÃsÃdya prasupta÷ | athÃsau matkuïo jihvÃ-laulyotk­«ÂautsukyÃj jÃgratam api taæ mahÅ-patim adaÓat | atha vÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate | 
svabhÃvo nopadeÓena Óakyate kartum anyathÃ | sutaptam api pÃnÅyaæ punar gacchati ÓÅtatÃm ||Panc_1.280|| yadi syÃc chÅtalo vahni÷ ÓÅtÃæÓur dahanÃtmaka÷ | na svabhÃvo 'tra martyÃnÃæ Óakyate kartum anyathÃ ||Panc_1.281|| 
athÃsau mahÅpati÷ sÆcy-agra-viddha iva tac-chayanaæ tyaktvÃ tat-k«aïÃd evotthita÷ | aho j¤ÃyatÃm atra pracchÃdana-paÂe matkuïo yÆkÃ vÃ nÆnaæ ti«Âhati yenÃhaæ da«Âa iti | atha ye ka¤cukinas tatra sthitÃs te satvaraæ pracchÃdana-paÂaæ g­hÅtvÃ sÆk«ma-d­«ÂyÃ vÅk«Ãæ cakru÷ | atrÃntare sa matkuïaÓ cÃpalyÃt khaÂvÃntaæ pravi«Âa÷ sÃ mandavisarpiïy api vastra-sandhy-antar-gatÃ tair d­«ÂÃ vyÃpÃditÃ ca | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-na hy avij¤Ãta-ÓÅlasya iti |


***********************************************************************


evaæ j¤ÃtvÃ tvayi«a vadhya÷ | no cet tvÃæ vyÃpÃdayi«yatÅti | uktaæ ca-

tyaktÃÓ cÃbhyantarÃ yena bÃhyÃÓ cÃbhyantarÅk­tÃ÷ |
sa eva m­tyum Ãpnoti yathÃ rÃjÃ kakud-druma÷ ||Panc_1.282||

piÇgalaka Ãha--katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 10
caï¬arava-nÃma-Ó­gÃla-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid vanoddeÓe caï¬aravo nÃma Ó­gÃla÷ prativasati sma | sa kadÃcit k«udhÃvi«Âo jihvÃ-laulyÃn nagara-madhye pravi«Âa÷ | atha taæ nagara-vÃsina÷ sÃrameyÃ avalokya sarvata÷ ÓabdÃyamÃnÃ÷ paridhÃvya tÅk«ïa-daæ«Â­Ãgrair bhak«itum ÃrabdhÃ÷ | so 'pi tair bhak«yamÃïa÷ prÃïa-bhayÃt pratyÃsanna-rajaka-g­haæ pravi«Âa÷ | tatra nÅlÅ-rasa-paripÆrïaæ mahÃ-bhÃï¬am sajjÅk­tam ÃsÅt | tatra sÃrameyair ÃkrÃnto bhÃï¬a-madhye patita÷ | atha yÃvan ni«krÃntas tÃvan nÅlÅ-varïa÷ sa¤jÃta÷ | tatrÃpare sÃrameyÃs taæ Ó­gÃlam ajÃnanto yathÃbhÅ«Âa-diÓaæ jagmu÷ | caï¬aravo 'pi dÆrataraæ pradeÓam ÃsÃdya kÃnanÃbhimukhaæ pratasthe | na ca nÅla-varïena kadÃcin nija-raÇgas tyajyate | uktaæ ca-

vajra-lepasya mÆrkhasya nÃrÅïÃæ karkaÂasya ca | eko grahas tu mÅnÃnÃæ nÅlÅmadyapayor yathÃ ||Panc_1.283|| 
atha taæ hara-gala-garala-tamÃla-sama-prabham apÆrvaæ sattvam avalokya sarve siæha-vyÃghra-dvÅpi-v­ka-prabh­tayo 'raïya-nivÃsino bhaya-vyÃkulita-cittÃ÷ samantÃt palÃyana-kriyÃæ kurvanti | kathayanti ca-na j¤Ãyate'sya kÅd­g vice«Âitaæ pauru«aæ ca | tad dÆrataraæ gacchÃma÷ | uktaæ ca-

na yasya ce«Âitaæ vidyÃn na kulaæ na parÃkramam |
na tasya viÓvaset prÃj¤o yadÅcchec chriyam Ãtmana÷ ||Panc_1.284|| 
caï¬aravo 'pi bhaya-vyÃkulitÃn vij¤Ãyedam Ãha-bho bho÷ ÓvÃpadÃ÷ ! kiæ yÆyaæ mÃæ d­«Âvaiva saætrastÃ vrajatha | tan na bhetavyam | ahaæ brahmaïÃdya svayam eva s­«ÂvÃbhihita÷-yac chvÃpadÃnÃæ kaÓcid rÃjÃ nÃsti, tat tvaæ mayÃdya sarva-ÓvÃpada-prabhutve'bhi«ikta÷ kakud-drumÃbhidha÷ | tato gatvÃ k«iti-tale tÃn sarvÃn paripÃlayeti | tato 'ham atrÃgata÷ | tan mama cchatra-cchÃyÃyÃæ sarvair api ÓvÃpadair vartitavyam | ahaæ kakuddrumo nÃma rÃjÃ trailokye'pi sa¤jÃta÷ | 

tac chrutvÃ siæha-vyÃghra-pura÷-sarÃ÷ ÓvÃpadÃ÷ svÃmin prabho samÃdiÓeti vadantas taæ parivavru÷ | atha tena siæhasyÃmÃtya-padavÅ pradattÃ | vyÃghrasya ÓayyÃ-pÃlakatvam | dvÅpinas tÃmbÆlÃdhikÃra÷ | v­kasya dvÃra-pÃlakatvam | ye cÃtmÅyÃ÷ Ó­gÃlÃs tai÷ sahÃlÃpa-mÃtram api na karoti | Ó­gÃlÃ÷ sarve'py adharma-candraæ dattvÃ ni÷sÃritÃ÷ | evaæ tasya rÃjya-kriyayÃæ vartamÃnasya te siæhÃdayo m­gÃn vyÃpÃdya tat-purata÷ prak«ipanti | so 'pi prabhu-dharmeïa sarve«Ãæ tÃn pravibhajya prayacchati | 

evaæ gacchati kÃle kadÃcit tena samÃgatena dÆra-deÓe ÓabdÃyamÃnasya Ó­gÃla-v­ndasya kolÃhalo 'ÓrÃvi | taæ Óabdaæ ÓrutvÃ pulakita-tanur ÃnandÃÓru-pÆrïa-nayana utthÃya  tÃra-svareïa virotum ÃrabdhavÃn | atha te siæhÃdayas taæ tÃra-svaram Ãkarïya Ó­gÃlo 'yam iti matvÃ lajjÃyÃdho-mukhÃ÷ k«aïaæ sthitvÃ procu÷-bho÷ ! vÃhitÃ vayam anena k«udra-Ó­gÃlena | tad vadhyatÃm iti | 

so 'pi tad Ãkarïya palÃyitum icchaæs tatra sthÃna eva siæhÃdibhi÷ khaï¬aÓa÷ k­to m­taÓ ca |

ato 'haæ bravÅmi-tyaktÃÓ cÃbhyantarÃ yena iti |


***********************************************************************


tad Ãkarïya piÇgalaka Ãha-bho damanaka ! ka÷ pratyayo 'tra vi«aye yat sa mamopari du«Âa-buddhi÷ |

sa Ãha-yad adya mamÃgre tena niÓcaya÷ k­to yat prabhÃte piÇgalakaæ vadhi«yÃmi | tad atraiva pratyaya÷ | prabhÃte'vasara-velÃyÃm Ãrakta-mukha-nayana÷ sphuritÃdharo diÓo 'valokayann anucita-sthÃnopavi«Âas tvÃæ krÆra-d­«ÂyÃ vilokayi«yati | evaæ j¤ÃtvÃ yad ucitaæ tat kartavyam | iti kathayitvÃ sa¤jÅvaka-sakÃÓaæ gatas taæ praïamyopavi«Âa÷ | sa¤jÅvako 'pi sodvegÃkÃraæ manda-gatyÃ samÃyÃntaæ tam udvÅk«ya sÃdarataram uvÃca-bho mitra ! svÃgatam | cirÃd d­«Âo 'si | api Óivaæ bhavata÷ | tat kathaya yenÃdeyam api tubhyaæ g­hÃgatÃya prayacchÃmi | uktaæ ca-

te dhanyÃs te viveka-j¤Ãs te sabhyÃ iha bhÆtale |
Ãgacchanti g­he ye«Ãæ kÃryÃrthaæ suh­do janÃ÷ ||Panc_1.285||

damanaka Ãha-bho÷ ! kathaæ Óivaæ sevaka-janasya |

sampattaya÷ parÃyattÃ÷ sadÃ cittam anirv­tam |
sva-jÅvite'py aviÓvÃsas te«Ãæ ye rÃja-sevakÃ÷ ||Panc_1.286||

tathÃ ca-
sevayÃ dhanam icchadbhi÷ sevakai÷ paÓya yat k­tam |
svÃtantryaæ yac charÅrasya mÆ¬hais tad api hÃritam ||Panc_1.287||
tÃvaj janmÃti-du÷khÃya tato durgatatÃ sadÃ |
tatrÃpi sevayÃ v­ttir aho du÷kha-paramparÃ ||Panc_1.288||
jÅvanto 'pi m­tÃ÷ pa¤ca ÓrÆyante kila bhÃrate |
daridro vyÃdhito mÆrkha÷ pravÃsÅ nitya-sevaka÷ ||Panc_1.289||
nÃÓnÃti svacchayotsukyÃd vinidro na prabudhyate |
na ni÷ÓaÇkaæ vaco brÆte sevako 'py atra jÅvati ||Panc_1.290||
sevÃ Óva-v­ttir ÃkhyÃtÃ yais tair mithyÃ prajalpitam |
svacchandaæ carati svÃtra sevaka÷ para-ÓÃsanÃt ||Panc_1.291||
bhÆ-ÓayyÃ brahmacaryaæ ca k­Óatvaæ laghu-bhojanam |
sevakasya yater yadvad viÓe«a÷ pÃpa-dharmaja÷ ||Panc_1.292||
ÓÅtÃtapÃdi-ka«ÂÃni sahate yÃni sevaka÷ |
dhanÃya tÃni cÃlpÃni yadi dharmÃn na mucyate ||Panc_1.293||
m­dunÃpi suv­ttena suÓli«ÂenÃpi hÃriïÃ |
modakenÃpi kiæ tena ni«pattir yasya sevayÃ ||Panc_1.294||

sa¤jÅvaka Ãha-atha bhavÃn kiæ vaktu-manÃ÷ ? 

so 'bravÅt-mitra, sacivÃnÃæ mantra-bhedaæ na yujyate | uktaæ ca-

yo mantraæ svÃmino bhidyÃt sÃcivye san-niyojita÷ |
sa hatvÃ n­pa-kÃryaæ tat svayaæ ca narakaæ vrajet ||Panc_1.295||
yena yasya k­to bheda÷ sacivena mahÅpate÷ |
tenÃÓastra-vadhas tasya k­ta ity Ãha nÃrada÷ ||Panc_1.296||

tathÃpi mayÃ tava sneha-pÃÓa-baddhena mantra-bheda÷ k­ta÷ | yatas tvaæ mama vacanenÃtra rÃja-kule viÓvasta÷ pravi«ÂaÓ ca | uktaæ ca-

viÓrambhÃd yasya yo m­tyum avÃpnoti katha¤cana |
tasya hatyÃ tad-utthÃ sÃ prÃhedaæ vacanaæ manu÷ ||Panc_1.297||

tat tavopari piÇgalako 'yaæ du«Âa-buddhi÷ kathitaæ cÃdyÃnena mat-purataÓ catu«karïatayÃ-yat prabhÃte sa¤jÅvakaæ hatvÃ samasta-m­ga-parivÃraæ cirÃt t­ptiæ ne«yÃmi |

tata÷ sa mayokta÷-svÃmin ! na yuktam idaæ yan mitra-droheïa jÅvanaæ kriyate | uktaæ ca-
api brahma-vadhaæ k­tvÃ prÃyaÓcittena Óudhyati |
tad-arthena vicÅrïena na katha¤cit suh­d-druha÷ ||Panc_1.298||

tatas tenÃhaæ samar«eïokta÷-bho du«Âa-buddhe, sa¤jÅvakas tÃvac cha«pa-bhojÅ, vayaæ mÃæsÃÓina÷ | tad asmÃkaæ svÃbhÃvikaæ vairam iti kathaæ ripur upek«yate ? tasmÃt sÃmÃdibhir upÃyair hanyate | na ca hate tasmin do«a÷ syÃt | uktaæ ca-

dattvÃpi kanyakÃæ vairÅ nihantavyo vipaÓcitÃ |
anyopÃyair aÓakyo yo hate do«o na vidyate ||Panc_1.299||
k­tyÃk­tyaæ na manyeta k«atriyo yudhi saÇgata÷ |
prasupto droïa-putreïa dh­«Âadyumna÷ purÃ hata÷ ||Panc_1.300||

tad ahaæ tasya niÓcayaæ j¤ÃtvÃ tvat-sakÃÓam ihÃgata÷ | sÃmprataæ me nÃsti viÓvÃsa-ghÃtaka-do«a÷ | mayÃ sugupta-mantras tava nivedita÷ | atha yat te pratibhÃti tat kuru«va iti | atha sa¤jÅvakas tasya tadvajra-pÃta-dÃruïaæ vacanaæ ÓrutvÃ moham upagata÷ | atha cetanÃæ labdhvÃ sa-vairÃgyam idam Ãha-bho sÃdhv idam ucyate-

durjana-gamyÃ nÃrya÷ prÃyeïÃsnehavÃn bhavati rÃjÃ |
k­païÃnusÃri ca dhanaæ megho giri-durga-var«Å ca ||Panc_1.301||
ahaæ hi saæmato rÃj¤o ya evaæ manyate kudhÅ÷ |
balÅvarda÷ sa vij¤eyo vi«Ãïa-parivarjita÷ ||Panc_1.302||
varaæ vanaæ varaæ bhaik«aæ varaæ bhÃropajÅvanam |
varaæ vyÃdhir manu«yÃïÃæ nÃdhikÃreïa sampada÷ ||Panc_1.303||

tad yuktaæ mayÃ k­taæ tad anena saha maitrÅ vihitÃ | uktaæ ca-

yayor eva samaæ vittaæ yayor eva samaæ kulam |
tayor maitrÅ vivÃhaÓ ca na tu pu«Âa-vipu«Âayo÷ ||Panc_1.304||

tathÃ ca-
m­gÃ m­gai÷ saÇgam anuvrajanti 
gÃvaÓ ca gobhis turagÃs turagai÷ |
mÆrkhÃÓ ca mÆrkhai÷ sudhiya÷
sudhÅbhi÷ samÃna-ÓÅla-vyasanena sakhyam ||Panc_1.305||

tad yadi gatvÃ taæ prasÃdayÃmi, tathÃpi na prasÃdaæ yÃsyati | uktaæ ca-

nimittam uddiÓya hi ya÷ prakupyati
dhruvaæ sa tasyÃpagame praÓÃmyati |
akÃraïa-dve«a-paro hi yo bhavet
kathaæ naras taæ parito«ayati ||Panc_1.306||

aho sÃdhu cedam ucyate-
bhaktÃnÃm upakÃriïÃæ para-hita-vyÃpÃra-yuktÃtmanÃæ
sevÃ-saævyavahÃra-tattva-vidu«Ãæ droha-cyutÃnÃm api |
vyÃpatti÷ skhalitÃntare«u niyatÃ siddhir bhaved vÃ na vÃ
tasmÃd ambupater ivÃvani-pate÷ sevÃ sadÃ ÓaÇkinÅ ||Panc_1.307||

tathÃ ca-
bhÃva-snigdhair upak­tam api dve«yatÃæ yÃti loke
sÃk«Ãd anyair apak­tam api prÅtaye copayÃti |
durgrÃhyatvÃn n­pati-manasÃæ naika-bhÃvÃÓrayÃïÃæ
sevÃ-dharma÷ parama-gahano yoginÃm apy agamya÷ ||Panc_1.308||

tat parij¤Ãtaæ mayÃ mat-prasÃdam asahamÃnai÷ samÅpavartibhir e«a piÇgalaka÷ prakopita÷ | tenÃyaæ mamÃdo«asyÃpy evaæ vadati | uktaæ ca-

prabho÷ prasÃdam anyasya na sahantÅha sevakÃ÷ |
sapatnya iva saÇkruddhÃ÷ sapatnyÃ÷ suk­tair api ||Panc_1.309||

bhavati caivaæ yad guïavatsu samÅpa-varti«u guïa-hÅnÃnÃæ na prasÃdo bhavati | uktaæ ca-

guïavattara-pÃtreïa chÃdyante guïinÃæ guïÃ÷ |
rÃtrau dÅpa-ÓikhÃ-kÃntir na bhÃnÃv udite sati ||Panc_1.310||

damanaka Ãha-bho mitra ! yady evaæ tan nÃsti te bhayam | prakopito 'pi sa durjanais tava vacana-racanayÃ prasÃdaæ yÃsyati | 

sa Ãha-bho÷ ! na yuktam uktaæ bhavatÃ | laghÆnÃm api durjanÃnÃæ madhye vastuæ na Óakyate | upÃyÃntaraæ vidhÃya te nÆnaæ ghnanti | uktaæ ca-

bahava÷ paï¬itÃ÷ k«udrÃ÷ sarve mÃyopajÅvina÷ |
kuryu÷ k­tyam ak­tyaæ vÃ u«Âre kÃkÃdayo yathÃ ||Panc_1.311||

damaka Ãha--katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 11
madotkaÂa-siæha-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid vanoddeÓe madotkaÂo nÃma siæha÷ prativasa ti sma | tasya cÃnucarÃ anye dvÅpi-vÃyasa-gomÃyava÷ santi | atha kadÃcit tair itas tato bhramadbhi÷ sÃrthÃd bhra«Âa÷ krathanako nÃmo«tro d­«Âa÷ | atha siæha Ãha-aho apÆrvam idaæ sattvam | taj j¤ÃyatÃæ kim etad Ãraïyakaæ grÃmyaæ veti | 

tac chrutvÃ vÃyasa Ãha-bho÷ svÃmin ! grÃmyo 'yam u«Âra-nÃmÃ jÅva-viÓe«as tava bhojya÷ | tad vyÃpÃdyatÃm | 
 siæha Ãha-nÃhaæ g­ham Ãgataæ hanmi | uktaæ ca- 
g­haæ Óatrum api prÃptaæ viÓvastam akutobhayam | yo hanyÃt tasya pÃpaæ syÃc chatabrÃhmaïaghÃtajam ||Panc_1.312|| 
tad abhaya-pradÃnaæ dattvÃ mat-sakÃÓam ÃnÅyatÃæ yenÃsyÃgama-kÃraïaæ p­cchÃmi |

athÃsau sarvair api viÓvÃsyÃbhaya-pradÃnaæ dattvÃ madotkaÂa-sakÃÓam ÃnÅta÷ praïamyopavi«ÂaÓ ca | tatas tasya p­cchatas tenÃtma-v­ttÃnta÷ sÃrtha-bhraæÓa-samudbhavo nivedita÷ | tata÷ siæhenoktam-bho÷ krathanaka ! mÃ tvaæ grÃmaæ gatvÃ bhÆyo 'pi bhÃrodvahana-ka«Âa-bhÃgÅ bhÆyÃ÷ | tad atraivÃraïye nirviÓaÇko marakata-sad­ÓÃni Óa«pÃgrÃïi bhak«ayan mayÃ saha sadaiva vasa | so 'pi tathety uktvÃ te«Ãæ madhye vicaran na kuto 'pi bhayam iti sukhenÃste | 

tathÃnyedyur madotkaÂasya mahÃ-gajenÃraïya-cÃriïÃ saha yuddham abhavat | tatas tasya danta-musala-prahÃrair vyathÃ sa¤jÃtÃ | vyathita÷ katham api prÃïair na viyukta÷ | atha ÓarÅrÃsÃmarthyÃn na kutracit padam api calituæ Óaknoti | te sarve kÃkÃdayo 'py aprabhutvena k«udhÃvi«ÂÃ÷ paraæ du÷khaæ bheju÷ |  
atha tÃn siæha÷ prÃha-bho÷ ! anvi«yatÃæ kutracit kiæcit sattvaæ yenÃham etÃm api daÓÃæ prÃptas tad dhatvÃ yu«mad-bhojanaæ sampÃdayÃmi | 

atha te catvÃro 'pi bhramitum ÃrabdhÃ yÃvan na kiæcit sattvaæ paÓyanti tÃvad vÃyasa-Ó­gÃlau parasparaæ mantrayata÷ | Ó­gÃla Ãha-bho vÃyasa ! kiæ prabhÆta-bhrÃntena | ayam asmÃkaæ prabho÷ krathanako viÓvastas ti«Âhati | tad enaæ hatvÃ prÃïa-yÃtrÃæ kurma÷ | 
vÃyasa Ãha-yuktam uktaæ bhavatÃ | paraæ svÃminÃ tasyÃbhaya-pradÃnaæ dattam Ãste na vadhyo 'yam iti | 

Ó­gÃla Ãha-bho vÃyasa ! ahaæ svÃminaæ vij¤Ãpya tathÃ kari«ye yathÃ svÃmÅ vadhaæ kari«yati | tat ti«Âhantu bhavanto 'traiva, yÃvad ahaæ g­haæ gatvÃ prabhor Ãj¤Ãæ g­hÅtvÃ cÃgacchÃmi | 

evam abhidhÃya satvaraæ siæham uddiÓya prasthita÷ | atha siæham ÃsÃdyedam Ãha-svÃmin ! samastaæ vanaæ bhrÃntvÃ vayam ÃgatÃ÷ | na kiæcit sattvam ÃsÃditam | tat kiæ kurmo vayam | samprati vayaæ bubhuk«ayÃ padam ekam api pracalituæ na Óaknuma÷ | devo 'pi pathyÃÓÅ vartate | tad yadi devÃdeÓo bhavati tat krathanaka-piÓitenÃdya pathya-kriyÃ kriyate | 

atha siæhas tasya tad dÃruïaæ vacanam Ãkarïya sa-kopam idam Ãha-dhik pÃpÃdhama ! yady evaæ bhÆyo 'pi vadasi | tatas tvÃæ tat-k«aïam eva vadhi«yÃmi | tato mayÃ tasyÃbhayaæ pradattam | tat kathaæ vyÃpÃdayÃmi | uktaæ ca-

na go-pradÃnaæ na mahÅ-pradÃnaæ 
na cÃnna-dÃnaæ hi tathÃ pradhÃnam | yathÃ vadantÅha budhÃ÷ pradhÃnaæ 
sarva-pradÃne«v abhaya-pradÃnam ||Panc_1.313|| 
tac chrutvÃ Ó­gÃla Ãha-svÃmin yady abhayapradÃnaæ dattvÃ vadha÷ kriyate tad e«a do«o bhavati | punar yadi devapÃdÃnÃæ bhaktyÃ sÃtmano jÅvitavyaæ prayacchati tan na do«a÷ |  
tato yadi sa svayam evÃtmÃnaæ vadhÃya niyojayati tad vadhyo 'nyathÃsmÃkaæ madhyÃd ekatamo vadhya iti yato devapÃdÃ÷ pathyÃÓina÷ k«unnirodhÃd antyÃæ daÓÃæ yÃsyanti |  
tat kim etai÷ prÃïair asmÃkaæ ye svÃmyarthe na yÃsyanti | aparaæ paÓcÃd apy asmÃbhir vahni-praveÓa÷ kÃryo yadi svÃmi-pÃdÃnÃæ kiæcid ani«Âaæ bhavi«yati | uktaæ ca-
 yasmin kule ya÷ puru«a÷ pradhÃna÷ 
sa sarva-yatnai÷ parirak«aïÅya÷ | tasmin vina«Âe sva-kulaæ vina«Âaæ 
na nÃbhi-bhaÇge hy arakÃ vahanti ||Panc_1.314||

tad Ãkarïya madotkaÂa Ãha-yady evaæ tat kuru«va yad rocate | 

tac chrutvÃ sa satvaraæ gatvÃ tÃn Ãha-bho÷ ! svÃmino mahaty avasthÃ vartate | tat kiæ paryaÂitena ? tena vinÃ ko 'trÃsmÃn rak«ayi«yati ? tad gatvÃ tasya k«ud-rogÃt para-lokaæ prasthitasyÃtma-ÓarÅra-dÃnaæ kurmo yena svÃmi-prasÃdasya an­ïatÃæ gacchÃma÷ | uktaæ ca-
Ãpadaæ prÃpnuyÃt svÃmÅ yasya bh­tyasya paÓyata÷ |
prÃïe«u vidyamÃne«u sa bh­tyo narakaæ vrajet ||Panc_1.315||
 
tad-anantaraæ te sarve bÃ«pa-pÆrita-d­Óo madotkaÂaæ praïamyopavi«ÂÃ÷ | tÃn d­«ÂvÃ madotkaÂa Ãha-bho÷ ! prÃptaæ d­«Âaæ vÃ kiæcit sattvam |  
atha te«Ãæ madhyÃt kÃka÷ provÃca-svÃmin ! vayaæ tÃvat sarvatra paryaÂitÃ÷ paraæ na kiæcit sattvam ÃsÃditaæ d­«Âaæ vÃ | tad adya mÃæ bhak«ayitvÃ prÃïÃn dhÃrayatu svÃmÅ, yena devasyÃÓvÃsanaæ bhavati mama puna÷ svarga-prÃptir iti | uktaæ ca-

svÃmy-arthe yas tyajet prÃïÃn bh­tyo bhakti-samanvita÷ | sa paraæ padam Ãpnoti jarÃ-maraïa-varjitam ||Panc_1.316||
 tac chrutvÃ Ó­gÃla Ãha-bho÷ ! svalpa-kÃyo bhavÃn | tava bhak«aïÃt svÃminas tÃvat prÃïa-yÃtrÃ na bhavati | aparo do«aÓ ca tÃvat samutpadyate | uktaæ ca- 
kÃka-mÃæsaæ tathocchi«Âaæ stokaæ tad api durbalam |
bhak«itenÃpi kiæ tena yena t­ptir na jÃyate ||Panc_1.317||

tad dar«itÃ svÃmi-bhaktir bhavatÃ gataæ ca Ãn­ïyaæ bhart­-piï¬asya prÃptaÓ cobhaya-loke sÃdhu-vÃda÷ | tad apasarÃgrata÷ | ahaæ svÃminaæ vij¤ÃpayÃmi | tathÃnu«Âhite Ó­gÃla÷ sÃdaraæ praïamyopavi«Âa÷ prÃha-svÃmin ! mÃæ bhak«ayitvÃdya prÃïa-yÃtrÃæ vidhÃya mamobhaya-loka-prÃptiæ kuru | uktaæ ca-

svÃmy-ÃyattÃ÷ sadÃ prÃïÃ bh­tyÃnÃm arjitÃ dhanai÷ | yatas tato na do«o 'sti te«Ãæ grahaïa-sambhava÷ ||Panc_1.318|| 
atha tac chrutvÃ dvÅpy Ãha-bho÷ sÃdhÆktaæ bhavatÃ punar bhavÃn api svalpa-kÃya÷ sva-jÃtiÓ ca nakhÃyudhatvÃd abhak«ya eva | uktaæ ca-

nÃbhak«yaæ bhak«ayet prÃj¤a÷ prÃïai÷ kaïÂha-gatair api | viÓe«Ãt tad api stokaæ loka-dvaya-vinÃÓakam ||Panc_1.319|| 
tad darÓitaæ tvayÃtmana÷ kaulÅnyam | atha vÃ sÃdhu cedam ucyate-
  etad-arthaæ kulÅnÃnÃæ n­pÃ÷ kurvanti saÇgraham | Ãdi-madhyÃvasÃne«u na te gacchanti vikriyÃm ||Panc_1.320||
 tad apasarÃgrata÷, yenÃhaæ svÃminaæ vij¤ÃpayÃmi | tathÃnu«Âhite dvÅpÅ praïamya madotkaÂam Ãha-svÃmin ! kriyatÃm adya mama prÃïai÷ prÃïa-yÃtrÃ | dÅyatÃm ak«ayo vÃsa÷ svarge | mama vistÃryatÃæ k«iti-tale prabhÆtaæ yaÓa÷ | tan nÃtra vismaya÷ kÃrya÷ | uktaæ ca-
m­tÃnÃæ svÃmina÷ kÃrye bh­tyÃnÃm anuvartinÃm | bhavet svarge ak«ayo vÃsa÷ kÅrtiÓ ca dharaïÅ-tale ||Panc_1.321|| 
tac chrutvÃ krathanakaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-etais tÃvat sarvair api ÓobhÃ-vÃkyÃny uktÃni na caiko 'pi svÃminÃ vinÃÓita÷ | tad aham api prÃpta-kÃlaæ vak«yÃmi citrakaæ yena mad-vacanam ete trayo 'pi samarthayanti | iti niÓcitya provÃca-bho÷ satyam uktaæ bhavatÃ paraæ bhavÃn api nakhÃyudha÷ | tat kathaæ bhavantaæ svÃmÅ bhak«ayati | uktaæ ca- 
manasÃpi svajÃtyÃnÃæ yo 'ni«ÂÃni pracintayet | bhavanti tasya tÃny eva iha loke paratra ca ||Panc_1.322|| 
tad apasarÃgrata÷, yenÃhaæ svÃminaæ vij¤ÃpayÃmi | tathÃnu«Âhite krathanako 'gre sthitvÃ praïamyovÃca-svÃmin ! ete'bhak«yÃs tava tan mama prÃïai÷ prÃïa-yÃtrÃ vidhÅyatÃæ yena mamobhaya-loka-prÃptir bhavati | uktaæ ca-

na yajvÃno 'pi gacchanti tÃæ gatiæ naiva yogina÷ | yÃæ yÃnti projjhita-prÃïÃ÷ svÃmy-arthe sevakottamÃ÷ ||Panc_1.323|| 
evam abhihite tÃbhyÃæ Ó­gÃla-citrakÃbhyÃæ vidÃritobhaya-kuk«i÷ krathanaka÷ prÃïÃn atyÃk«Åt | tataÓ ca tai÷ k«udra-paï¬itai÷ sarvair bhak«ita÷ | 

ato 'haæ bravÅmi-bahava÷ paï¬itÃ÷ k«udrÃ÷ iti | 


***********************************************************************


tad bhadra, k«udra-parivÃro 'yaæ te rÃjÃ mayÃ samyag jÃta÷ | satÃm asevyaæ ca | uktaæ ca-

aÓuddha-prak­tau rÃj¤i janatÃ nÃnurajyate |
yathÃ g­dhra-samÃsanna÷ kalahaæsa÷ samÃcaret ||Panc_1.324||
tathÃ ca-
g­dhrÃkÃro 'pi sevya÷ syÃd dhaæsÃkÃrai÷ sabhÃsadai÷ |
haæsÃkÃro 'pi santyÃjyo g­dhrÃkÃrai÷ sa tair n­pa÷ ||Panc_1.325||

tan nÆnaæ mamopari kenacid durjanenÃyaæ prakopita÷, tenaivaæ vadati | athavÃ bhavaty etat | uktaæ ca-

m­dunÃ salilena khanyamÃ 
nÃnyavad dh­«yanti girer api sthalÃni |
upajÃpavidÃæ ca karïa-jÃpai÷
kim u cetÃæsi m­dÆni mÃnavÃnÃm ||Panc_1.326||

karïa-vi«eïa ca bhagna÷ kiæ kiæ na karoti bÃliÓo loka÷ |
k«apaïakatÃm api dhatte pibati surÃæ naraka-pÃlena ||Panc_1.327||

athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

pÃdÃhato 'pi d­¬ha-daï¬a-samÃhato 'pi
yaæ daæ«ÂrayÃ sp­Óati taæ kila hanti sarpa÷ |
ko 'py e«a eva piÓunogra-manu«ya-dharma÷
karïe paraæ sp­Óati hanti paraæ samÆlam ||Panc_1.328||

tathÃ ca-
aho khala-bhujaÇgasya viparÅto vadha-krama÷ |
karïe lagati cÃnyasya prÃïair anyo viyujyate ||Panc_1.329|| 

tad evaæ gate'pi kiæ kartavyam ity ahaæ tvÃæ suh­d-bhÃvÃt p­cchÃmi | 

damanaka Ãha-tad-deÓÃntara-gamanaæ yujyate | naivaæ-vidhasya kusvÃmina÷ sevÃæ vidhÃtum | uktaæ ca-

guror apy avaliptasya kÃryÃkÃryam ajÃnata÷ |
utpatha-pratipannasya parityÃgo vidhÅyate ||Panc_1.330||

sa¤jÅvaka Ãha-asmÃkam upari svÃmini kupite gantuæ na Óakyate, na cÃnyatra gatÃnÃm api nirv­tir bhavati | uktaæ ca-

mahatÃæ yo 'parÃdhyena dÆrastho 'smÅti nÃÓvaset |
dÅrghau buddhimato bÃhÆ tÃbhyÃæ hiæsati hiæsakam ||Panc_1.331||

tad yuddhaæ muktvÃ me nÃnyad asit Óreyaskaram | uktaæ ca-

na tÃn hi tÅrthais tapasÃ ca lokÃn
svargai«iïo dÃna-Óatai÷ suv­ttai÷ |
k«aïena yÃn yÃnti raïe«u dhÅrÃ÷
prÃïÃn samujjhanti hi ye suÓÅlÃ÷ ||Panc_1.332||

m­tai÷ samprÃpyate svargo jÅvadbhi÷ kÅrtir uttamÃ |
tad ubhÃv api ÓÆrÃïÃæ guïÃv etau sudurlabhau ||Panc_1.333||

lalÃÂa-deÓe rudhiraæ sravat tu 
ÓÆrasya yasya praviÓec ca vaktre |
tat somapÃnena samaæ bhavec ca
saÇgrÃma-yaj¤e vidhivat pradi«Âam ||Panc_1.334||

tathÃ ca-
homÃrthair vidhivat pradÃna-vidhinÃ sad-vipra-v­ndÃrcanair
yaj¤air bhÆri-sudak«iïai÷ suvihitai÷ samprÃpyate yat phalam |
sat-tÅrthÃÓrama-vÃsa-homa-niyamaiÓ cÃndrÃyaïÃdyai÷ k­tai÷
pumbhis tat-phalam Ãhave vinihitai÷ samprÃpyate tat-k«aïÃt ||Panc_1.335||

tad Ãkarïya damanakaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-yuddhÃya k­ta-niÓcayo 'yaæ d­Óyate durÃtmÃ | tad yadi kadÃcit tÅk«ïa-Ó­gÃlÃbhyÃæ svÃminaæ prahari«yati tan mahÃn anartha÷ sampatsyate | tad enaæ bhÆyo 'pi sva-buddhyÃ prabodhya tathÃ karomi, yathÃ deÓÃntara-gamanaæ karoti | Ãha ca-bho mitra ! samyag abhihitaæ bhavatÃ | paraæ ka÷ svÃmi-bh­tyayo÷ saÇgrÃma÷ | uktaæ ca-
balavantaæ ripuæ d­«ÂvÃ kilÃtmÃnaæ pragopayet |
balavadbhiÓ ca kartavyÃ Óarac-candra-prakÃÓatÃ ||Panc_1.336||

anyac ca-
Óatror vikramam aj¤ÃtvÃ vairam Ãrabhate hi ya÷ |
sa parÃbhavam Ãpnoti samudra« ÂiÂÂibhÃd yathÃ ||Panc_1.337||

sa¤jÅvaka Ãha--katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 12
ÂiÂÂibha-dampatÅ-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcit samudraika-deÓe ÂiÂÂibha-dampatÅ vasata÷ | tato gacchati kÃla ­tu-samayam ÃsÃdya ÂiÂÂibhÅ garbham Ãdhatta | Ãsanna-prasavÃ satÅ sÃ ÂiÂÂibham Æce-bho÷ kÃnta ! mama prasava-samayo vartate | tad vicintyatÃæ kim api nirupadravaæ sthÃnaæ yena tatrÃham aï¬aka-mok«aïaæ karomi |
 
ÂiÂÂibha÷ prÃha-bhadre ramyo 'yaæ samudra-pradeÓa÷ | tad atraiva prasava÷ kÃrya÷ | 

sÃ prÃha-atra pÆrïimÃ-dine samudra-velÃ carati | sÃ matta-gajendrÃn api samÃkar«ati | tad dÆram anyatra kiæcit sthÃnam anvi«yatÃm | 

tac chrutvÃ vihasya ÂiÂÂibha Ãha-bhadre na yuktam uktaæ bhavatyÃ | kÃ mÃtrÃ samudrasya yÃ mama dÆ«ayi«yati prasÆtim | kiæ na Órutaæ bhavatyÃ-

baddhvÃmbara-cara-mÃrgaæ vyapagata-dhÆmaæ sadÃ mahad bhayadam |
manda-mati÷ ka÷ praviÓati hutÃÓanaæ svecchayÃ manuja÷ ||Panc_1.338||
mattebha-kumbha-vidalana-k­ta-Óramaæ suptam antaka-pratimam |
yama-loka-darÓanecchu÷ siæha÷ bodhayati ko nÃma ||Panc_1.339||
ko gatvÃ yama-sadanaæ svayam antakam ÃdiÓaty ajÃta-bhaya÷ |
prÃïÃn apahara matto yadi Óakti÷ kÃcid asti tava ||Panc_1.340||
prÃleya-leÓa-miÓre maruti prÃbhÃtike ca vÃti ja¬e |
guïa-do«a-j¤a÷ puru«o jalena ka÷ ÓÅtam apanayati ||Panc_1.341||

tasmÃd viÓrabdhÃtraiva garbhaæ mu¤ca | uktaæ ca-

ya÷ parÃbhava-santrasta÷ sva-sthÃnaæ santyajen nara÷ |
tena cet putriïÅ mÃtÃ tad vandhyÃ kena kathyate ||Panc_1.342||

tac chrutvÃ samudraÓ cintayÃm Ãsa-aho garva÷ pak«i-kÅÂasyÃsya | atha vÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-
utk«ipya ÂiÂÂibha÷ pÃdÃv Ãste bha gabhayÃd diva÷ |
sva-citta-kalpito garva÷ kasya nÃtrÃpi vidyate ||Panc_1.343||

tan mayÃsya pramÃïaæ kutÆhalÃd api dra«Âavyam | kiæ mamai«o 'ï¬ÃpahÃre k­te kari«yati | iti cintayitvÃ sthita÷ | atha prasavÃnantaraæ prÃïayÃtrÃrthaæ gatÃyÃ« ÂiÂÂibhyÃ÷ samudro velÃvyÃjenÃï¬Ãny apajahÃra | athÃyÃtÃ sÃ ÂiÂÂibhÅ prasavasthÃnaæ ÓÆnyam avalokya pralapantÅ ÂiÂÂibham Æce-bho mÆrkha ! kathitam ÃsÅn mayÃ te yat samudravelayÃ aï¬ÃnÃæ vinÃÓo bhavi«yati tad dÆrataraæ vrajÃva÷ paraæ mÆ¬hatayÃhaækÃram ÃÓritya mama vacanaæ na karo«i | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate |

suh­dÃæ hitakÃmÃnÃæ na karotÅha yo vaca÷ | sa kÆrma iva durbuddhi÷ kÃ«ÂhÃd bhra«Âo vinaÓyati ||Panc_1.344|| 
ÂiÂÂibha Ãha-katham etat ? 
sÃbravÅt-

kathÃ 13
kambugrÅvÃkhya-kÆrma-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcij jalÃÓaye kambu-grÅvo nÃma kacchapa÷ | tasya ca saÇkaÂa-vikaÂa-nÃmnÅ mitre haæsa-jÃtÅye parama-sneha-koÂim ÃÓrite nityam eva saras-tÅram ÃsÃdya tena sahÃneka-devar«i-mahar«ÅïÃæ kathÃ÷ k­tvÃsta-maya-velÃyÃæ sva-nÅ¬Ã-saæÓrayaæ kuruta÷ | atha gacchatÃ kÃlenÃv­«Âi-vaÓÃt  sara÷ Óanai÷ Óanai÷ Óo«am agamat | tatas tad-du÷kha-du÷khitau tÃv Æcatu÷-bho mitra ! jambÃla-Óe«am etat-sara÷  sa¤jÃtam | tat kathaæ bhavÃn bhavi«yatÅti vyÃkulatvaæ no h­di vartate | 

tac chrutvÃ kambugrÅva Ãha-bho÷, sÃmprataæ nÃsty asmÃkaæ jÅvitavyaæ jalÃbhÃvÃt | tathÃpy upÃyaÓ cintyatÃm iti | uktaæ ca-

tyÃjyaæ na dhairyaæ vidhure'pi kÃle
dhairyÃt kadÃcid gatim ÃpnuyÃt sa÷ |
yathÃ samudre'pi ca pota-bhaÇge 
sÃæyÃtriko vÃ¤chati tartum eva ||Panc_1.345||

aparaæ ca-
mitrÃrthe bÃndhavÃrthe ca buddhimÃn yatate sadÃ |
jÃtÃsv Ãpatsu yatnena jagÃdedaæ vaco manu÷ ||Panc_1.346||

tad ÃnÅyatÃæ kÃcid d­¬ha-rajjur laghu-kÃ«Âhaæ vÃ | anvi«yatÃæ ca prabhÆta-jala-sanÃthaæ sara÷, yena mayÃ madhya-pradeÓe dantair g­hÅte sati yuvÃæ koÂi-bhÃgayos tat-kÃ«Âhaæ mayÃ sahitaæ saÇg­hya tat-saro nayatha÷ |

tÃv Æcatu÷-bho mitra ! evaæ kari«yÃva÷ | paraæ bhavatÃ mauna-vratena sthÃtavyam | no cet tava kÃ«ÂhÃt pÃto bhavi«yati |

tathÃnu«Âhite gacchatÃ kambugrÅveïÃdhobhÃga-vyavasthitaæ kiæcit puram Ãlokitam | tatra ye paurÃs te tathÃ nÅyamÃnaæ vilokya savismayam idam Æcu÷-aho cakrÃkÃraæ kim api pak«ibhyÃæ nÅyate | paÓyata paÓyata |

atha te«Ãæ kolÃhalam Ãkarïya kambugrÅva Ãha-bho÷ ! kim e«a kolÃhala÷ ? iti vaktu-manÃ ardhokte patita÷ paurai÷ khaï¬aÓa÷ k­taÓ ca | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-suh­dÃæ hita-kÃmÃnÃm iti | tathÃ ca-

anÃgata-vidhÃtÃ ca pratyutpanna-matis tathÃ |
dvÃv etau sukham edhete yad-bhavi«yo vinaÓyati ||Panc_1.347||

ÂiÂÂibha Ãha-katham etat ?

sÃbravÅt-
kathÃ 14
anÃgata-vidhÃtÃdi-matsya-traya-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcij jalÃÓaye'nÃgata-vidhÃtÃ pratyutpanna-matir  yad-bhavi«yaÓ ceti trayo matsyÃ÷ santi | atha kadÃcit taæ jalÃÓayaæ d­«ÂvÃ gacchadbhir matsya-jÅvibhir uktam-yad aho bahu-matsyo 'yaæ hrada÷ | kadÃcid api nÃsmÃbhir anve«ita÷ | tad adya tÃvad ÃhÃra-v­tti÷ sa¤jÃtÃ | sandhyÃ-samayaÓ ca saæv­tta÷ | tata÷ prabhÃte'trÃgantavyam iti niÓcaya÷ | 

atas te«Ãæ tat-kuliÓa-pÃtopamaæ vaca÷ samÃkarïyÃnÃgata-vidhÃtÃ sarvÃn matsyÃn ÃhÆyedam Æce-aho, Órutaæ bhavadbhir yan matsya-jÅvibhir abhihitam | tad rÃtrÃv api gamyatÃæ ki¤cin nikaÂaæ sara÷ | uktaæ ca-

aÓaktair balina÷ Óatro÷ kartavyaæ prapalÃyanam |
saæÓritavyo 'thavÃ durgo nÃnyÃ te«Ãæ gatir bhavet ||Panc_1.348||

tan nÆnaæ prabhÃta-samaye matsya-jÅvino 'tra samÃgamya matsya-saÇk«ayaæ kari«yanti | etan mama manasi vartate | tan na yuktaæ sÃmprataæ k«aïam apy atrÃvasthÃtum | uktaæ ca-

vidyamÃnÃ gatir ye«Ãm anyatrÃpi sukhÃvahÃ |
te na paÓyanti vidvÃæso deha-bhaÇgaæ kula-k«ayam ||Panc_1.349||

tad Ãkarïya pratyutpanna-mati÷ prÃha-aho satyam abhihitaæ bhavatÃ | mamÃpy abhÅ«Âam etat | tad anyatra gamyatÃm iti | uktaæ ca-

para-deÓa-bhayÃt bhÅtÃ bahu-mÃyÃ napuæsakÃ÷ |
sva-deÓe nidhanaæ yÃnti kÃkÃ÷ kÃpuru«Ã m­gÃ÷ ||Panc_1.350||

yasyÃsti sarvatra gati÷ sa kasmÃt 
sva-deÓa-rÃgeïa hi yÃti nÃÓam |
tÃtasya kÆpo 'yam iti bruvÃïÃ÷
k«Ãra-jalaæ kÃpuru«Ã÷ pibanti ||Panc_1.351||

atha tat samÃkarïya proccair vihasya  yad-bhavi«ya÷ provÃca-aho, na bhavadbhyÃæ mantritaæ samyag etad iti, yata÷ kiæ vÃÇ-mÃtreïÃpi te«Ãæ pit­-paitÃmahikam etat saras tyaktuæ yujyate | yady Ãyu÷-k«ayo 'sti tad anyatra gatÃnÃm api m­tyur bhavi«yaty eva | uktaæ ca-
arak«itaæ ti«Âhati daiva-rak«itaæ 
surak«itaæ daiva-hataæ vinaÓyati |
jÅvaty anÃtho 'pi vane visarjita÷ 
k­ta-prayatno 'pi g­he na jÅvati ||Panc_1.352||

tad ahaæ na yÃsyÃmi bhavadbhyÃæ ca yat pratibhÃti tat kartavyam | 

atha tasya taæ niÓcayaæ j¤ÃtvÃnÃgata-vidhÃtÃ pratyutpanna-matiÓ ca ni«krÃnau saha parijanena | atha prabhÃte tair matsya-jÅvibhir jÃlais taj jalÃÓayam Ãlo¬ya yad-bhavi«yeïa saha tat-saro nirmatsyatÃæ nÅtam | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-anÃgata-vidhÃtÃ ceti |

tac chrutvÃ ÂiÂÂibha Ãha-bhadre, kiæ mÃæ yadbhavi«ya-sad­Óaæ sambhÃvayasi | tat paÓya me buddhi-prabhÃvaæ yÃvad enaæ du«Âa-samudraæ sva-ca¤cvÃ Óo«ayÃmi | 

ÂiÂÂibhy Ãha-aho kas te samudreïa saha vigraha÷ | tan na yuktam asyopari kopaæ kartum | uktaæ ca-
puæsÃm asamarthÃnÃm upadravÃyÃtmano bhavet kopa÷ |
piÂharaæ jvalad-atimÃtraæ nija-pÃrÓvÃn eva dahatitarÃm ||Panc_1.353||

tathÃ ca-
aviditvÃtmana÷ Óaktiæ parasya na samutsuka÷ |
gacchann abhimukho vahnau nÃÓaæ yÃti pataÇgavat ||Panc_1.354||

ÂiÂÂibha Ãha-priye, mÃ maivaæ vada | ye«Ãm utsÃha-Óaktir bhavati te svalpÃ api gurÆn vikramante | uktaæ ca-
viÓe«Ãt paripÆrïasya yÃti Óatror amar«aïa÷ |
Ãbhimukhyaæ ÓaÓÃÇkasya yathÃdyÃpi vidhuntuda÷ ||Panc_1.355||

tathÃ ca-
pramÃïÃd adhikasyÃpi gaï¬a-ÓyÃma-mada-cyute÷ | padaæ mÆrdhni samÃdhatte kesarÅ matta-dantina÷ ||Panc_1.356||

tathÃ ca-
bÃlasyÃpi rave÷ pÃdÃ÷ patanty upari bhÆbh­tÃm |
tejasÃ saha jÃtÃnÃæ vaya÷ kutropayujyate ||Panc_1.357||

hastau sthÆlatara÷ sa cÃÇkuÓa-vaÓa÷ kiæ hasti-mÃtro 'ÇkuÓo
dÅpe prajvalite praïaÓyati tama÷ kiæ dÅpa-mÃtraæ tama÷ |
vajreïÃpi hatÃ÷ patanti giraya÷ kiæ vajra-mÃtro giris
tejo yasya virÃjate sa balavÃn sthÆle«u ka÷ pratyaya÷ ||Panc_1.358||

tad anayÃ ca¤cvÃsya sakalaæ toyaæ Óu«ka-sthalatÃæ nayÃmi |

ÂiÂÂibhy Ãha-bho÷ kÃnta ! yatra jÃhnavÅ nava-nadÅ-ÓatÃni g­hÅtvÃ nityam eva praviÓati, tathÃ sindhuÓ ca | tat kathaæ tvam a«ÂÃdaÓa-nadÅ-Óatai÷ pÆryamÃïaæ taæ vipru«a-vÃhinyÃ ca¤cvÃ Óo«ayi«yasi ? tat kim aÓraddho yenoktena |

ÂiÂÂibha Ãha-priye !

anirveda÷ Óriyo mÆlaæ ca¤cur me loha-sannibhÃ |
aho-rÃtrÃïi dÅrghÃïi samudra÷ kiæ na Óu«yati ||Panc_1.359||
duradhigama÷ para-bhÃgo yÃvat puru«eïa pauru«aæ na k­tam |
jayati tulÃm adhirÆ¬ho bhÃsvÃn api jalada-paÂalÃni ||Panc_1.360||

ÂiÂÂibhy Ãha-yadi tvayÃvaÓyaæ samudreïa saha vigrahÃnu«ÂhÃnaæ kÃryam | tad anyÃn api vihaÇgamÃn ÃhÆya suh­j-jana-sahita evaæ samÃcara | uktaæ ca-

bahÆnÃm apy asÃrÃïÃæ samvÃyo hi durjaya÷ |
t­ïair Ãve«Âyate rajjur yathÃ nÃgo 'pi baddhyate ||Panc_1.361||

tathÃ ca-
caÂakÃkÃ«Âha-kÆÂena mak«ikÃ-dardurais tathÃ |
mahÃjana-virodhena ku¤jara÷ pralayaæ gata÷ ||Panc_1.362||

ÂiÂÂibha Ãha-katham etat ?

sÃ prÃha-

kathÃ 15
ku¤jara-caÂaka-dampatÅ-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid vanoddeÓe caÂaka-dampatÅ tamÃla-taru-k­ta-nilayau prativasata÷ sma | atha tayor gacchatÃ kÃlena santatir abhavat | anyasminn ahani pramatto vana-gaja÷ kaÓcit taæ tamÃla-v­k«aæ gharmÃrtaÓ chÃyÃrthÅ samÃÓrita÷ | tato madotka­«Ãt tÃæ tasya ÓÃkhÃæ caÂakÃÓritÃæ pu«karÃgreïÃk­«ya babha¤ja | tasyÃ bhaÇgena caÂakÃï¬Ãni sarvÃïi viÓÅrïÃni | Ãyu÷-Óe«atayÃ ca caÂakau katham api prÃïair na viyuktau | 

atha caÂakÃ sÃï¬a-bhaÇgÃbhibhÆtÃ pralÃpÃn kurvÃïÃ na ki¤cit sukham ÃsasÃda | atrÃntare tasyÃs tÃn pralÃpÃn ÓrutvÃ kÃ«Âha-kÆÂo nÃma pak«Å tasyÃ÷ parama-suh­t-tad-du÷kha-du÷khito 'bhyetya tÃm uvÃca-bhagavati ! kiæ v­thÃ pralÃpena | uktaæ ca-

na«Âaæ m­tam atikrÃntaæ nÃnuÓocanti paï¬itÃ÷ |
paï¬itÃnÃæ ca mÆrkhÃïÃæ viÓe«o 'yaæ yata÷ sm­ta÷ ||Panc_1.363||

tathÃ ca-
aÓocyÃnÅha bhÆtÃni yo mÆ¬has tÃni Óocati |
tad-du÷khÃl labhate du÷khaæ dvÃv anarthau ni«evate ||Panc_1.364||

anyac ca-
Óle«mÃÓru bÃndhavair muktaæ preto bhuÇkte yato 'vaÓa÷ |
tasmÃn na roditavyaæ hi kriyÃ÷ kÃryÃÓ ca Óaktita÷ ||Panc_1.365||

caÂakÃ prÃha-astv etat | paraæ du«Âa-gajena madÃn mama santÃna-k«aya÷ k­ta÷ | tad yadi mama tvaæ suh­t-satyas tad asya gajÃpasadasya ko 'pi vadhopÃyaÓ cintyatÃm | yasyÃnu«ÂhÃnena me santati-nÃÓa-du÷kham apasarati | uktaæ ca-

Ãpadi yenopak­taæ yena ca hasitaæ daÓÃsu vi«amÃsu |
upak­tya tayor ubhayo÷ punar api jÃtaæ naraæ manye ||Panc_1.366||

kÃ«Âha-kÆÂa Ãha-bhagavati, satyam abhihitaæ bhavatyÃ | uktaæ ca-

sa suh­d-vyasane ya÷ syÃd anya-jÃty-udbhavo 'pi san |
v­ddhau sarvo 'pi mitraæ syÃt sarve«Ãm eva dehinÃm ||Panc_1.367||
sa suh­d-vyasane ya÷ syÃt sa putro yas tu bhaktimÃn |
sa bh­tyo yo vidheyaj¤a÷ sÃ bhÃryÃ yatra nirv­ti÷ ||Panc_1.368||

tat paÓya me buddhi-prabhÃvam | paraæ mamÃpi suh­d-bhÆtÃ vÅïÃravÃ nÃma mak«ikÃsti | tat tÃm ÃhÆyÃgacchÃmi, yena sa durÃtmÃ du«Âa-gajo badhyate |

athÃsau caÂakayÃ saha mak«ikÃm ÃsÃdya provÃca-bhadre, mame«Âeyaæ caÂakÃ kenacid du«Âa-gajena parÃbhÆtÃï¬a-sphoÂanena | tat tasya vadhopÃyam anuti«Âhato me sÃhÃyyaæ kartum arhasi |

mak«ikÃpy Ãha-bhadra ! kim ucyate'tra vi«aye | uktaæ ca-

puna÷ pratyupakÃrÃya mitrÃïÃæ kriyate priyam |
yat punar mitra-mitrasya kÃryaæ mitrair na kiæ k­tam ||Panc_1.369||

satyam etat | paraæ mamÃpi bheko meghanÃdo nÃma mitraæ ti«Âhati | tam apy ÃhÆya yathocitaæ kurma÷ | uktaæ ca-

hitai÷ sÃdhu-samÃcÃrai÷ ÓÃstraj¤air mati-ÓÃlibhi÷ |
katha¤cin na vikalpante vidvadbhiÓ cintitÃ nayÃ÷ ||Panc_1.370||

atha te trayo 'pi gatvÃ meghanÃdasyÃgre samastaæ v­ttÃntaæ nivedya tasthu÷ | atha sa provÃca-kiyan mÃtro 'sau varÃko gajo mahÃjanasya kupitasyÃgre | tan madÅyo mantra÷ kartavya÷ | mak«ike, tvaæ gatvÃ madhyÃhna-samaye tasya madoddhatasya gajasya karïe vÅïÃ-rava-sad­Óaæ Óabdaæ kuru | yena Óravaïa-sukha-lÃlaso nimÅlita-nayano bhavati | tataÓ ca kÃ«Âha-kÆÂa-ca¤cvÃ sphoÂita-nayano 'ndhÅbhÆtas t­«Ãrto mama garta-taÂÃÓritasya saparikarasya Óabdaæ ÓrutvÃ jalÃÓayaæ matvÃ samabhyeti | tato gartam ÃsÃdya pati«yati pa¤catvaæ yÃsyati ceti | evaæ samavÃya÷ kartavyo yathÃ vaira-sÃdhanaæ bhavati | 

atha tathÃnu«Âhite sa matta-gajo mak«ikÃ-geya-sukhÃn nimÅlita-netra÷ kÃ«Âha-kÆÂa-h­ta-cak«ur madhyÃhna-samaye bhrÃmyan maï¬Æka-ÓabdÃnusÃrÅ gacchan mahatÅæ gartam ÃsÃdya patito m­taÓ ca | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-caÂakÃ kÃ«Âha-kÆÂena iti |

ÂiÂÂibha Ãha-bhadre, evaæ bhavatu | suh­d-varga-samudÃyena saha samudraæ Óo«ayi«yÃmi | iti niÓcitya baka-sÃrasa-mayÆrÃdÅn samÃhÆya provÃca-bho÷ parÃbhÆto 'haæ samudreïÃï¬akÃpahareïa | tac cintyatÃm asya Óo«aïopÃya÷ | 

te sammantrya procu÷-aÓaktÃ vayaæ samudra-Óo«aïe | tat kiæ v­thÃ prayÃsena | uktaæ ca-

abala÷ pronnataæ Óatruæ yo yÃti mada-mohita÷ |
yuddhÃrthaæ sa nivarteta ÓÅrïa-danto yathÃ gaja÷ ||Panc_1.371||

tad asmÃkaæ svÃmÅ vainateyo 'sti | tasmai sarvam etat-paribhava-sthÃnaæ nivedyatÃm, yena svajÃti-paribhava-kupito vairÃn­ïyaæ gacchati | athavÃtrÃvalepaæ kari«yati tathÃpi nÃsti vo du÷kham | uktaæ ca-

suh­di nirantara-racite guïavati bh­tye'nuvartini kalatre |
svÃmini Óakti-samete nivedya du÷khaæ sukhÅ bhavati ||Panc_1.372||

tad yÃmo vinateya-sakÃÓaæ yato 'sÃv asmÃkaæ svÃmÅ |

tathÃnu«Âhite sarve te pak«iïo vi«aïïa-vadanÃ bÃ«pa-pÆrita-d­Óo vainateya-sakÃÓam ÃsÃdya karuïa-svareïa phÆtkartum ÃrabdhÃ÷-aho ! abrahmaïyam abrahmaïyam ! adhunÃ sadÃcÃrasya ÂiÂÂibhasya bhavati nÃthe sati samudreïÃï¬Ãny apah­tÃni tat-prana«Âam adhunÃ pak«i-kulam | anye'pi svecchayÃ samudreïa vyÃpÃdi«yante | uktaæ ca-

kva kasya karma saævÅk«ya karoty anyo 'pi garhitam |
gatÃnugatiko loko na loka÷ pÃramÃrthika÷ ||Panc_1.373||
cÃÂu-taskara-durv­ttais tathÃ sÃhasikÃdibhi÷ |
pÅ¬yamÃnÃ÷ prajÃ rak«yÃ÷ kaÂÆcchadmÃdibhis tathÃ ||Panc_1.374||
prajÃnÃæ dharma-«a¬-bhÃgo rÃj¤o bhavati rak«itu÷ |
adharmÃd api «a¬-bhÃgo jÃyate yo na rak«ati ||Panc_1.375||
prajÃ-pÅ¬ana-santÃpÃt samudbhÆto hutÃÓana÷ |
rÃj¤a÷ Óriyaæ kulaæ prÃïÃn nÃdagdhvÃ vinivartate ||Panc_1.376||
rÃjÃ bandhur abandhÆnÃæ rÃjÃ cak«ur acak«u«Ãm |
rÃjÃ pitÃ ca mÃtÃ ca sarve«Ãæ nyÃya-vartinÃm ||Panc_1.377||
phalÃrthÅ pÃrthivo lokÃn pÃlayed yatnam Ãsthita÷ |
dÃna-mÃnÃdi-toyena mÃlÃkÃro 'ÇkurÃn iva ||Panc_1.378||
yathÃ bÅjÃÇkura÷ sÆk«ma÷ pratnenÃbhirak«ita÷ |
phala-prado bhavet kÃle tadval loka÷ surak«ita÷ ||Panc_1.379||
hiraïya-dhÃnya-ratnÃni yÃnÃni vividhÃni ca |
tathÃnyad api yat ki¤cit prajÃbhya÷ syÃn n­pasya tat ||Panc_1.380||

athaivaæ garu¬a÷ samÃkarïya tad-du÷kha-du÷khita÷ kopÃvi«ÂaÓ ca vyacintayat-aho ! satyam uktam etai÷ pak«ibhi÷ | tad adya gatvÃ taæ samudraæ Óo«ayÃma÷ | 

evaæ cintayatas tasya vi«ïu-dÆta÷ samÃgatyÃha-bho garutman ! bhagavatÃ nÃrÃyaïenÃhaæ tava pÃrÓve pre«ita÷ | deva-kÃryÃya bhagavÃn amarÃvatyÃæ yÃsyatÅti | tat satvaram ÃgamyatÃm | 

tac chrutvÃ garu¬a÷ sÃbhimÃnaæ prÃha-bho dÆta ! kiæ mayÃ kubh­tyena bhagavÃn kari«yati | tad gatvÃ taæ vada yad anyo bh­tyo vÃhanÃysamat-sthÃne kriyatÃm | madÅyo namaskÃro vÃcyo bhagavata÷ | uktaæ ca-

yo na vetti guïÃn yasya na taæ seveta paï¬ita÷ |
na hi tasmÃt phalaæ ki¤cit suk­«ÂÃd Æ«arÃd iva ||Panc_1.381||

dÆta Ãha-bho vainateya ! kadÃcid api bhagavantaæ prati tvayÃ naitad abhihitam Åd­k | tat kathaya, kiæ te bhagavatÃpamÃna-sthÃnaæ k­tam ?

garu¬a Ãha-bhagavad-ÃÓraya-bhÆtena samudreïÃsmaÂ ÂiÂÂibhÃï¬Ãny apah­tÃni | tad yadi nigrahaæ na karoti tad ahaæ bhagavato na bh­tya ity e«a niÓcayas tvayÃ vÃcya÷ | tad drutataraæ gatvÃ bhavatÃ bhagavata÷ samÅpe vaktavyam |

atha dÆta-mukhena praïaya-kupitaæ vainateyaæ vij¤Ãya sammÃna-pura÷saraæ tam ÃnayÃmi | uktaæ ca-

bhaktaæ Óaktaæ kulÅnaæ ca na bh­tyam avamÃnayet |
putraval lÃlayen nityaæ ya icchec chriyam Ãtmana÷ ||Panc_1.382||

anyac ca-
rÃjÃ tu«Âo 'pi bh­tyÃnÃm artha-mÃtraæ prayacchati |
te tu sammÃnitÃs tasya prÃïair apy upakurvate ||Panc_1.383||

ity evaæ sampradhÃrya rukma-pure vainateya-sakÃÓaæ satvaram agamat | vainateyo 'pi g­hÃgataæ bhagavantam avalokya trapÃdhomukha÷ praïamyovÃca-bhagavan ! tvad-ÃÓrayonmattena samudreïa mama bh­tyÃsyÃï¬Ãny apah­tya mamÃpamÃno vihita÷ | paraæ bhagaval-lajjayÃ mayÃ vilambitam | no ced enam ahaæ sthalÃntaram adyaiva nayÃmi | yata÷ svÃmi-bhayÃc chravaïo 'pi prahÃro na dÅyate | uktaæ ca-

yena syÃl laghutÃ vÃtha pÅ¬Ã citte prabho÷ kvacit |
prÃïa-tyÃge'pi tat karma na kuryÃt kula-sevaka÷ ||Panc_1.384||

tac chrutvÃ bhagavÃn Ãha-bho vainateya ! satyam abhihitaæ bhavatÃ | uktaæ ca-

bh­tyÃparÃdhajo daï¬a÷ svÃmino jÃyate yata÷ |
tena lajjÃpi tasyotthÃ na bh­tyasya tathÃ puna÷ ||Panc_1.385||

tad Ãgaccha yenÃï¬Ãni samudrÃd ÃdÃya ÂiÂÂibhaæ sambhÃvayÃva÷ | amarÃvatÅæ ca gacchÃva÷ | 

tathÃnu«Âhite samudro bhagavatÃ nirbharsyÃgneyaæ Óaraæ sandhyÃyÃbhihita÷-bho durÃtman ! dÅyantÃæ ÂiÂÂibhÃï¬Ãni | no cet sthalatÃæ tvÃæ nayÃmi | 

tata÷ samudreïa sa-bhayena ÂiÂÂibhÃï¬Ãni tÃni pradattÃni | ÂiÂÂibhenÃpi bhÃryÃyai samarpitÃni | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-Óatror balam avij¤Ãya iti | tasmÃt puru«eïodyamo na tyÃjya÷ | 

tad Ãkarïya sa¤jÅvakas tam eva bhÆyo 'pi papraccha-bho mitra ! kathaæ j¤eyo mayÃsau du«Âa-buddhir iti | iyantaæ kÃlaæ yÃvad uttarottara-snehena prasÃdena cÃhaæ d­«Âa÷ | na kadÃcit tad-vik­tir d­«ÂÃ | tat kathyatÃæ yenÃham Ãtma-rak«Ãrthaæ tad-vadhÃyodyamaæ karomi | 

damanaka Ãha-bhadra, kim atra j¤eyam ? e«a te pratyaya÷ | yadi rakta-netras triÓikhÃæ bhrÆkuÂiæ dadhÃna÷ s­kkaïÅ parilelihan tvÃæ d­«ÂvÃ bhavati, tad du«Âa-buddhi÷ | anyathÃ suprasÃdaÓ ceti | tad Ãj¤Ãpaya mÃm | svÃÓrayaæ prati gacchÃmi | tvayÃ ca yathÃyaæ mantra-bhedo na bhavati tathÃ kÃryam | yadi niÓÃmukhaæ prÃpya gantuæ Óakno«i tad-deÓa-tyÃga÷ kÃrya÷ | yata÷-

tyajed ekaæ kulasyÃrthe grÃmasyÃrthe kulaæ tyajet |
grÃmaæ janapadasyÃrthe svÃtmÃrthe p­thivÅæ tyajet ||Panc_1.386||
Ãpad-arthe dhanaæ rak«ed dÃrÃn rak«ed dhanair api |
ÃtmÃnaæ satataæ rak«ed dÃrair api dhanair api ||Panc_1.387||

balavatÃbhibhÆtasya videÓa-gamanaæ tad-anupraveÓo vÃ nÅti÷ | tad-deÓa-tyÃga÷ kÃrya÷ | athavÃtmÃ sÃmÃdibhir upÃyair Ãbharak«aïÅya÷ | uktaæ ca-

api putra-kalatrair vÃ prÃïÃn rak«eta paï¬ita÷ |
vidyamÃnair yatas tai÷ syÃt sarvaæ bhÆyo 'pi dehinÃm ||Panc_1.388||

tathÃ ca-
yena kenÃpy upÃyena ÓubhenÃpy aÓubhena vÃ |
uddhared dÅnam ÃtmÃnaæ samartho dharmam Ãcaret ||Panc_1.389||
yo mÃyÃæ kurute mÆ¬ha÷ prÃïa-tyÃge dhanÃdi«u |
tasya prÃïÃ÷ praïaÓyanti tair na«Âair na«Âam eva tat ||Panc_1.390||

evam abhidhÃya damanaka÷ karaÂaka-sakÃÓam agamat | karaÂako 'pi tam ÃyÃntaæ d­«ÂvÃ provÃca-bhadra ! kiæ k­taæ tatrabhavatÃ ? 

damanaka Ãha-mayÃ tÃvan nÅti-bÅja-nirvÃpaïaæ k­tam | parato daiva-vihitÃyattam | uktaæ ca-
parÃÇmukhe'pi daive'tra k­tyaæ kÃryaæ vipaÓcitÃ |
Ãtma-do«a-vinÃÓÃya sva-citta-stambhanÃya ca ||Panc_1.391||

tathÃ ca-
udyoginaæ puru«a-siæham upaiti lak«mÅr 
daivena deyam iti kÃpuru«Ã vadanti |
daivaæ nihatya kuru pauru«am Ãtma-ÓaktyÃ yatne k­te yadi na sidhyati ko 'tra do«a÷ ||Panc_1.392||

karaÂaka Ãha-tat kathaya kÅd­k tvayÃ nÅti-bÅjaæ nirvÃpitam |

so 'bravÅt-mayÃnyonyaæ tÃbhyÃæ mithyÃ-prajalpena bhedas tathÃ vihito yathÃ bhÆyo 'pi mantrayantÃv eka-sthÃna-sthitau na drak«yasi |

karaÂaka Ãha-aho, na yuktaæ bhavatÃ vihitaæ yat parasparaæ tau snehÃrdra-h­dayau sukhÃÓrayau kopa-sÃgare prak«iptau | uktaæ ca-

aviruddhaæ sukha-sthaæ yo du÷kha-mÃrge niyojayet |
janma-janmÃntare du÷khÅ sa nara÷ syÃd asaæÓayam ||Panc_1.393||

aparaæ tvaæ yad bheda-mÃtreïÃpi h­«Âas tad apy ayuktam, yata÷ sarvato 'pi jano virÆpa-karaïe samartho bhavati nopakartum | uktaæ ca-

ghÃtayitum eva nÅca÷ para-kÃryaæ vetti na prasÃdayitum |
pÃtayitum asti Óaktir vÃyor v­k«aæ na connamitum ||Panc_1.394||

damanaka Ãha-anabhij¤o bhavÃn nÅti-ÓÃstrasya, tenaitad bravÅ«i | uktaæ ca yata÷-

jÃta-mÃtraæ na ya÷ Óatruæ vyÃdhiæ ca praÓamaæ nayet |
mahÃ-balo 'pi tenaiva v­ddhiæ prÃpya sa hanyate ||Panc_1.395||

tac-chatru-bhÆto 'yam asmÃkaæ mantri-padÃharaïÃt | uktaæ ca-

pit­-paitÃmahaæ sthÃnaæ yo yasyÃtra jigÅ«ate |
sa tasya sahaja÷ Óatrur ucchedyo 'pi priye sthita÷ ||Panc_1.396||

tan mayÃ sa udÃsÅnatayÃ samÃnÅto 'bhaya-pradÃnena yÃvat tÃvad aham api tena sÃcivyÃt pracyÃvita÷ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

dadyÃt sÃdhur yadi nija-pade durjanÃya praveÓaæ
tan-nÃÓÃya prabhavati tato vÃ¤chamÃna÷ svayaæ sa÷ |
tasmÃd deyo vipula-matibhir nÃvakÃÓo 'dhamÃnÃæ
jÃrÃpi syÃd g­ha-patir iti ÓrÆyate vÃkyato 'tra ||Panc_1.397||

tena mayÃ tasyopari vadhopÃya eva viracyate | deÓa-tyÃgÃya vÃ bhavi«yati | tac ca tvÃæ muktvÃnyo na j¤Ãsyati | tad uktam etat te svÃrthÃyÃnu«Âhitam | uktaæ ca-

nistriæÓaæ h­dayaæ k­tvÃ vÃïÅm ik«u-rasopÃmÃm |
vikalpo 'tra na kartavyo hanyÃt tatrÃpakÃriïam ||Panc_1.398||

aparaæ m­to 'py asmÃkaæ bhojyo bhavi«yati | tad ekaæ tÃvad vara-sÃdhanam | aparaæ sÃcivyaæ ca bhavi«yati t­ptiÓ ceti | tad-guïa-traye'sminn upasthite kasmÃn mÃæ dÆ«ayasi tvaæ jÃ¬ya-bhÃvÃt | uktaæ ca-

parasya pÅ¬anaæ kurvan svÃrtha-siddhiæ ca paï¬ita÷ |
mÆ¬ha-buddhir na bhak«eta vane caturako yathÃ ||Panc_1.399||

karaÂaka Ãha-katham etat ?

sa Ãha-
kathÃ 16
vajra-daæ«Âra-nÃma-siæha-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid vanoddeÓe vajra-daæ«Âro nÃma siæha÷ | tasya caturaka-kravyamukha-nÃmÃnau Ó­gÃla-v­kau bh­tya-bhÆtau sadaivÃnugatau tatraiva vane prativasata÷ | athÃnya-dine siæhena kadÃcid Ãsanna-prasavÃ prasava-vedanayÃ sva-yÆthÃd bhra«Âo«Âry upavi«ÂÃ kasmiæÓcid vana-gahane samÃsÃditÃ | atha tÃæ vyÃpÃdya yÃvad udaraæ sphoÂayati, tÃvaj jÅvan laghu-dÃseraka-ÓiÓur ni«krÃnta÷ | siæho 'pi dÃserakyÃ÷ piÓitena saparivÃra÷ parÃæ t­ptim upÃgata÷ | paraæ snehÃd bÃla-dÃsekaæ tyaktaæ g­ham ÃnÅyedam uvÃca-bhadra, na te'sti m­tyor bhayaæ matto nÃnyasmÃd api | tata÷ svecchayÃtra vane bhrÃmyatÃm iti | yatas te ÓaÇku-sad­Óau karïau | tata÷ ÓaÇkukarïo nÃma bhavi«yati |

evam anu«Âhite catvÃro 'pi na eka-sthÃne vihÃriïa÷ parasparam aneka-prakÃra-go«ÂhÅ-sukham anubhavantas ti«Âhanti | ÓaÇkukarïo 'pi yauvana-padavÅm ÃrÆ¬ha÷ k«aïam api na taæ siæhaæ mu¤cati | 

atha kadÃcid vajra-daæ«Ârasya kenacid vanyena matta-gajena saha yuddham abhavat | tena mada-vÅryÃt sa danta-prahÃrais tathÃ k«ata-ÓarÅro vihito yathÃ pracalituæ na Óaknoti | tadÃ k«ut-k«Ãma-kaïÂhas tÃn provÃca-bho÷ ! anvi«yatÃæ ki¤cit sattvaæ yenÃham evaæ sthito 'pi taæ vyÃpÃdyÃtmano yu«mÃkaæ ca k«ut-praïÃÓaæ karomi |

tac chrutvÃ te trayo 'pi vane sandhyÃ-kÃlaæ yÃvad bhrÃntÃ÷, paraæ na ki¤cit sattvam ÃsÃditam |  atha caturakaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-yadi ÓaÇkukarïo 'yaæ vyÃpÃdyeta tata÷ sarve«Ãæ katicid dinÃni t­ptir bhavati | paraæ nainaæ svÃmÅ mitratvÃd ÃÓraya-samÃÓritatvÃc ca vinÃÓayi«yati | athavÃ buddhi-prabhÃveïa svÃminaæ pratibodhya tathÃ kari«ye yathÃ vyÃpÃdayi«yati | uktaæ ca-

avadhyaæ vÃthavÃgamyam ak­tyaæ nÃsti kiæcana |
loke buddhimatÃm atra tasmÃt tÃæ yojayÃmy aham ||Panc_1.400||

evaæ vicintya ÓaÇkukarïam idam Ãha-bho÷ ÓaÇkukarïa ! svÃmÅ tÃvat pathyaæ vinÃ k«udhayÃ paripÅ¬yate | svÃmya-bhÃvÃd asmÃkam api dhruvaæ vinÃÓa eva | tato vÃkyaæ ki¤cit svÃmy-arthe vadi«yÃmi | tac chrÆyatÃm | 

ÓaÇkukarïa Ãha-bho÷ ÓÅghraæ nivedyatÃæ, yena te vacanaæ ÓÅghraæ nirvikalpaæ karomi | aparaæ svÃminohite k­te mayÃ suk­ta-Óataæ k­taæ bhavi«yati |

atha caturaka Ãha-bho bhadra ! Ãtma-ÓarÅraæ dviguïa-lÃbhena svÃmine prayaccha, yena te dviguïaæ ÓarÅraæ bhavati | svÃmina÷ puna÷ prÃïa-yÃtrÃ bhavati |

tad Ãkarïya ÓaÇkukarïa÷ prÃha-bhadra ! yady evaæ tan madÅya-prayojanam etad ucyatÃm | svÃmy-artha÷ kriyatÃm iti | param atra dharma÷ pratibhÆ÷ iti |

te vicintya sarve siæha-sakÃÓam Ãjagmu÷ | tataÓ caturaka Ãha-deva ! na ki¤cit sattvaæ prÃptam | bhagavÃn Ãdityo 'py astaæ gata÷ | tad yadi svÃmÅ dviguïaæ ÓarÅraæ prayacchati | tata÷ ÓaÇkukarïo 'yaæ dviguïa-v­ddhyÃ sva-ÓarÅraæ prayacchati dharma-pratibhuvÃ |

siæha Ãha-bho÷, yady evaæ tat sundarataram | vyavahÃrasyÃsya dharma÷ pratibhÆ÷ kriyatÃm iti |

atha siæha-vacanÃnantaraæ v­ka-Ó­gÃlÃbhyÃæ vidÃritobhaya-kuk«i÷ ÓaÇkukarïa÷ pa¤catvam upÃgata÷ |

atha vajra-daæ«ÂraÓ caturakam Ãha-bhoÓ caturaka ! yÃvad ahaæ nadÅæ gatvÃ snÃnaæ devatÃrcana-vidhiæ k­tvÃgacchÃmi, tÃvat tvayÃtrÃpamattena bhÃvyam ity uktvÃ nadyÃæ gata÷ |

atha tasmin gate caturakaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-kathaæ mamaikÃkino bhojyo 'yam u«Âro bhavi«yati iti vicintya kravyamukham Ãha-bho÷ kravyamukha ! k«udhÃlur bhavÃn | tad yÃvad asau svÃmÅ nÃgacchati, tÃvat tvam asyo«Ârasya mÃæsaæ bhak«aya | ahaæ tvÃæ svÃmino nirdo«aæ pratipÃdayi«yÃmi |

so 'pi tac chrutvÃ yÃvat ki¤cin mÃæsam ÃsvÃdayati tÃvac caturakeïoktam-bho÷ kravyamukha ! samÃgacchati svÃmÅ | tat tyaktvainaæ dÆre ti«Âha, yenÃsya bhak«aïaæ na vikalpayati | 

tathÃnu«Âhite siæha÷ samÃyÃto yÃvad u«Âraæ paÓyati tÃvad riktÅk­ta-h­dayo dÃseraka÷ | tato bh­kuÂiæ k­tvÃ paru«ataram Ãha-aho kenai«a u«Âra ucchi«ÂatÃæ nÅto, yena tam api vyÃpÃdayÃmi |

evam abhihite kravyamukhaÓ caturaka-mukham avalokayati | atha caturako vihasyovÃca-bho÷ ! mÃm anÃd­tya piÓitaæ bhak«ayitvÃdhunÃ man-mukham avalokayasi | tad-ÃsvÃdayÃsya durïaya-taro÷ phalam iti |

tad Ãkarïya kravyamukho jÅva-nÃÓa-bhayÃd dÆra-deÓaæ gata÷ | etasminn antare tena mÃrgeïa dÃseraka-sÃrtho bhÃrÃkrÃnta÷ samÃyÃta÷ | tasyÃgresaro«Ârasya kaïÂhe mahatÅ ghaïÂÃ baddhÃ | tasyÃ÷ Óabdaæ durato 'py Ãkarïya siæho jambukam Ãha-bhadra, j¤ÃyatÃæ kim e«a raudra÷ Óabda÷ ÓrÆyate'Óruta-pÆrva÷ ? 

tac chrutvÃ, caturaka÷ ki¤cid vanÃntaraæ gatvÃ satvaram abhyupetya provÃca-svÃmin ! gamyatÃæ gamyatÃæ yadi Óakno«i gantum | 

so 'bravÅt-bhadra, kim evaæ mÃæ vyÃkulayasi | tat kathaya kim etat ?

iti caturaka Ãha-svÃmin, e«a dharmarÃjas tavopari kupita÷ | yad anenÃkÃle dÃserako 'yaæ madÅyo vyÃpÃdita÷ | tat sahasra-guïam u«Âram asya sakÃÓÃd grahÅ«yÃmi | iti niÓcitya b­han-mÃnam ÃdÃyÃgresarasyo«Ârasya grÅvÃyÃæ ghaïÂÃæ baddhvÃ badhya-dÃseraka-saktÃn api pit­-pitÃmahÃn ÃdÃya vaira-niryÃtanÃrtham ÃyÃta eva |

siæho 'pi tac chrutvÃ sarvato dÆrÃd evÃvalokya m­tam u«Âraæ parityajya prÃïa-bhayÃt praïa«Âa÷ | caturako 'pi Óanai÷ Óanais tasyo«Ârasya mÃæsaæ bhak«ayÃmÃsa | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-parasaya pÅ¬anaæ kurvan (399) iti |

atha damanake gate sa¤jÅvakaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-aho kim etan mayÃ k­tam ? yac cha«pÃdo 'pi mÃæsÃÓitas tasyÃnuga÷ saæv­tta÷ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

agamyÃni pumÃn yÃti yo 'sevyÃæÓ ca ni«evate |
sa m­tyum upag­hïÃti garbham aÓvatarÅ yathÃ ||Panc_1.401||

tat kiæ karomi ? kva gacchÃmi ? kathaæ me ÓÃntir bhavi«yati ? athavÃ tam eva piÇgalakaæ gacchÃmi | kadÃcin mÃæ ÓaraïÃgataæ rak«ati | prÃïair na viyojayati | yata uktaæ ca-

dharmÃrthaæ yatatÃm apÅha vipado devÃd yadi syu÷ kvacit
tat tÃsÃm upaÓÃntaye sumatibhi÷ kÃryo viÓe«Ãn naya÷ |
loke khyÃtim upÃgatÃtra sakale lokoktir e«Ã yato
dagdhÃnÃæ kila vahninÃ hita-kara÷ seko 'pi tasyodbhava÷ ||Panc_1.402||

tathÃ ca-
loke'thavÃ tanu-bh­tÃæ nija-karma-pÃkaæ
nityaæ samÃÓritavatÃæ suhita-kriyÃïÃm |
bhÃvÃrjitaæ Óubham athÃpy aÓubhaæ nikÃmaæ
yad bhÃvi tad bhavati nÃtra vicÃra-hetu÷ ||Panc_1.403||

aparaæ cÃnyatra gatasyÃpi me kasyacid du«Âa-sattvasya mÃæsÃÓina÷ sakÃÓÃn m­tyur bhavi«yati | tad varaæ siæhÃt | uktaæ ca-

mahadbhi÷ spardhamÃnasya vipad eva garÅyasÅ |
danta-bhaÇge'pi nÃgÃnÃæ ÓlÃghyo giri-vidÃraïe ||Panc_1.404||

tathÃ ca-
mahato 'pi k«ayaæ labdhvÃ ÓlÃghyaæ nÅco 'pi gacchati |
dÃnÃrthÅ madhupo yadvad gaja-karïa-samÃhata÷ ||Panc_1.405||

evaæ niÓcitya sa sthalita-gatiæ mandaæ gatvÃ siæhÃÓrayaæ paÓyann apaÂhat-aho, sÃdhv idam ucyate-

antar-lÅna-bhujaÇgamaæ g­ham ivÃnta÷sthogra-siæhaæ vanaæ 
grÃhÃkÅrïam ivÃbhirÃma-kamala-cchÃyÃ-sanÃthaæ sara÷ |
kÃlenÃrya-janÃpavÃda-piÓunai÷ k«udrair anÃryai÷ Óritaæ 
du÷khena pravigÃhyate sa-cakitaæ rÃj¤Ãæ mana÷ sÃmayam ||Panc_1.406||

evaæ paÂhan damanakoktÃkÃraæ piÇgalakaæ d­«ÂvÃ pracakita÷ saæv­ta-ÓarÅro dÆrataraæ praïÃma-k­tiæ vinÃpy upavi«Âa÷ | piÇgalako 'pi tathÃvidhaæ taæ vilokya damanaka-vÃkyaæ ÓraddadhÃna÷ kopÃt tasyopari papÃta | 

atha sa¤jÅvaka÷ khara-nakha-vikartita-p­«Âha÷ Ó­ÇgÃbhyÃæ tad-udaram ullikhya katham api tasmÃd apeta÷ Ó­ÇgÃbhyÃæ hantum icchan yuddhÃyÃvasthita÷ | atha dvÃv api tau pu«pita-palÃÓa-pratimau paraspara-vadha-kÃÇk«iïau d­«ÂvÃ karaÂako damanakam Ãha-bho mÆ¬ha-mate ! anayor virodhaæ vitanvatÃ tvayÃ sÃdhu na k­tam | na ca tvaæ nÅti-tattvaæ vetsi | nÅtividbhir uktaæ ca-

kÃryÃïy uttama-daï¬a-sÃhasa-phalÃny ÃyÃsa-sÃdhyÃni ye prÅtyÃ saæÓamayanti nÅti-kuÓalÃ÷ sÃmnaiva te mantriïa÷ |
ni÷sÃrÃlpa-phalÃni ye tv avidhinÃ vÃ¤chanti daï¬odyamais 
te«Ãæ durnaya-ce«Âitair narapater Ãropyate ÓrÅs tulÃm ||Panc_1.407||

tad yadi svÃmy-abhighÃto bhavi«yati tat kiæ tavdÅya-mantra-buddhyÃ kriyate | atha sa¤jÅvako na badhyate tathÃpy abhavyam | yata÷ prÃïa-sandehÃt tasya ca vadha÷ | tan mÆ¬ha ! kathaæ tvaæ mantri-padam abhila«asi | sÃma-siddhiæ na vetsi | tad v­thÃ manoratho 'yaæ te daï¬aruce÷ | uktaæ ca-

sÃmÃdi-daï¬a-paryanto naya÷ prokta÷ svayambhuvÃ |
te«Ãæ daï¬as tu pÃpÅyÃæs taæ paÓcÃd viniyojayet ||Panc_1.408||

tathÃ ca-
sÃmnaiva yatra siddhir na tatra daï¬o budhena viniyojya÷ |
pittaæ yadi ÓarkarayÃ ÓÃmyati ko 'rtha÷ paÂolena ||Panc_1.409||

tathÃ ca-
Ãdau sÃma prayoktavyaæ puru«eïa vijÃnatÃ |
sÃma-sÃdhyÃni kÃryÃïi vikriyÃæ yÃnti na kvacit ||Panc_1.410||
na candreïa na cÃu«adhyÃ na sÆryeïa na vahninÃ |
sÃmnaiva vilayaæ yÃti vidve«a-prabhavaæ tama÷ ||Panc_1.411||

tathÃ yat tvaæ mantritvam abhila«asi, tad apy ayuktam | yatas tvaæ mantri-gatiæ na vetsi | yata÷ pa¤ca-vidho mantra÷ | sa ca karmaïÃm ÃrambhopÃya÷, puru«a-dravya-sampat, deÓa-kÃla-vibhÃga÷, vinipÃta-pratÅkÃra÷, kÃrya-siddhiÓ ceti | so 'yaæ svÃmy-amÃtyayor ekatamasya kiæ vÃ dvayor api vinipÃta÷ samutpadyate lagna÷ | tad yadi kÃcic chaktir asti tad vicintyatÃæ vinipÃta-pratÅkÃra÷ | bhinna-sandhÃne hi mantriïÃæ buddhi-parÅk«Ã | tan mÆrkha ! tat kartum asamarthatvaæ yato viparÅta-buddhir asi | uktaæ ca-

mantriïÃæ bhinna-sandhÃne bhi«ajÃæ sÃænipÃtike |
karmaïi vyajyate praj¤Ã susthe ko vÃ na paï¬ita÷ ||Panc_1.412||

anyac ca-
ghÃtayitum eva nÅca÷ para-kÃryaæ vetti na prasÃdhayitum |
pÃtayitum eva Óaktir nÃkhoruddhartum anna-piÂakam ||Panc_1.413||

athavÃ na te do«o 'yam | svÃmino do«a÷ | yas te vÃkyaæ ÓraddadhÃti | uktaæ ca-

narÃdhipÃ nÅca-janÃnuvartino
budhopadi«Âena pathÃ na yÃnti ye |
viÓanty ato durgama-mÃrga-nirgamaæ
samasta-sambÃdham anartha-pa¤jaram ||Panc_1.414||

tad yadi tvam asya mantrÅ bhavi«yasi tadÃnyo 'pi kaÓcin nÃsya samÅpe sÃdhu-jana÷ same«yati | uktaæ ca-

guïÃlayo 'py asan mantrÅ n­patir nÃdhigamyate |
prasanna-svÃdu-salilo du«Âa-grÃhyo yathÃ hrada÷ ||Panc_1.415||

tathÃ ca Ói«Âa-jana-rahitasya svÃmino 'pi nÃÓo bhavi«yati | uktaæ ca-

citrÃsvÃda-kathair bh­tyair anÃyÃsita-kÃrmukai÷ |
ye ramante n­pÃs te«Ãæ ramante ripava÷ ÓriyÃ ||Panc_1.416||

tat kiæ mÆrkhopadeÓena | kevalaæ do«o na guïa÷ | uktaæ ca-

nÃnÃmyaæ namate dÃru nÃÓmani syÃt k«ura-kriyÃ |
sÆcÅ-mukhaæ vijÃnÅhi nÃÓi«yÃyopaÓyate ||Panc_1.417||

damanaka Ãha--katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 17
vÃnara-yÆtha-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcit parvataika-deÓe vÃnara-yÆtham | tac ca kadÃcid dhemanta-samaye'tikaÂhora-vÃta-saæsparÓa-vepamÃna-kalevaraæ tu«Ãra-var«oddhata-pravar«a-ghana-dhÃrÃ-nipÃta-samÃhataæ na katha¤cic chÃntim agamat | atha kecid vÃnarÃ vahni-kaïa-sad­ÓÃni gu¤jÃ-phalÃny avacitya vahni-vÃ¤chayÃ phÆtkurvanta÷ samantÃt tasthu÷ | 

atha sucÅmukho nÃma pak«Å te«Ãæ taæ v­thÃyÃsamavalokya provÃca-bho÷, sarve mÆrkhÃ yÆyam | naite vahni-kaïÃ÷ gu¤jÃ-phalÃni etÃni | tat kiæ v­thÃ Órameïa | naitasmÃc chÅta-rak«Ã bhavi«yati | tad anvi«yatÃæ kaÓcin nirvÃto vana-pradeÓo guhÃ giri-kandaraæ vÃ | adyÃpi sa-ÂopÃ medhÃ d­Óyante | 

atha te«Ãm ekatamo v­ddha-vÃnaras tam uvÃca-bho mÆrkha ! kiæ tÃvad anena vyÃpÃreïa | tad gamyatÃm | uktaæ ca-

muhur vighnita-karmÃïaæ dyÆta-kÃraæ parÃjitam |
nÃlÃpayed viveka-j¤o yadÅcchet siddhim Ãtmana÷ ||Panc_1.418||

tathÃ ca-
ÃkheÂakaæ v­thÃkleÓaæ mÆrkhaæ vyasanasaæsthitam |
samÃlÃpena yo yuÇkte sa gacchati parÃbhavam ||Panc_1.419||

so 'pi tam anÃd­tya bhÆyo 'pi vÃnarÃn anavaratam Ãha-bho÷ ! kiæ v­thÃ kleÓena ? atha yÃvad asau na katha¤cit pralapan viramati tÃvad ekena vÃnareïa vyartha-ÓramatvÃt kupitena pak«ÃbhyÃæ g­hÅtvÃ ÓilÃyÃm ÃsphÃlita uparataÓ ca | 

ato 'haæ bravÅmi-nÃnamyaæ namate dÃru ity Ãdi | tathÃ ca-

upadeÓo hi mÆrkhÃïÃæ prakopÃya na ÓÃntaye |
paya÷-pÃnaæ bhujaÇgÃnÃæ kevalaæ vi«a-vardhanam ||Panc_1.420||

anyac ca-
upadeÓo na dÃtavyo yÃd­Óe tÃd­Óe nare |
paÓya vÃnaramÆrkheïa sug­hÅ nirg­hÅk­tÃ ||Panc_1.421||

damanaka Ãha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 18

kasmiæÓcid vane ÓamÅ-v­k«a-ÓÃkhÃlambita-vasathaæ k­tvÃraïya-caÂaka-dampatÅ prativasata÷ sma | atha kadÃcit tayo÷ sukha-saæsthayor hemanta-megho mandaæ mandaæ var«itum Ãrabdha÷ | atrÃntare kaÓcic chÃkhÃ-m­go vÃtÃsÃra-samÃhata÷ proddhÆ«ita-ÓarÅro dantavÅïÃæ vÃdayan vepamÃnas tasyÃ÷ ÓamyÃ mÆlam ÃsÃdyopavi«Âa÷ | atha taæ tÃd­«am avalokya caÂakÃ prÃha-bho bhadra ! 
hasta-pÃda-samopeto d­Óyase puru«Ãk­ti÷ | ÓÅtena bhidyase mÆ¬ha kathaæ na kuru«e g­ham ||Panc_1.422|| 
etac chrutvÃ tÃæ vÃnara÷ sakopam Ãha-adhame kasmÃn na tvaæ mauna-vratÃ bhavasi ? aho dhÃr«Âyam asyÃ÷ | adya mÃm upahasati-

sÆcÅ-mukhi durÃcÃrÃ raï¬Ã paï¬ita-vÃdinÅ |
nÃÓaÇkate prajalpantÅ tat kim enÃæ na hanmy aham ||Panc_1.423||

evaæ pralapya tÃm Ãha-mugdhe ! kiæ mama cintayÃ tava prayojanam ? uktaæ ca- 
vÃcyaæ ÓraddhÃ-sametasya p­cchateÓ ca viÓe«ata÷ |
proktaæ ÓraddhÃ-vihÅnasya araïya-ruditopamam ||Panc_1.424||

tat kiæ bahunÃ tÃvat | kulÃya-sthitayÃ tayÃ punar apy abhihita÷ | sa tÃvat tÃæ ÓamÅm Ãruhya tasyÃ÷ kulÃyaæ ÓatadhÃ khaï¬aÓo 'karot | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-upadeÓo na dÃtavya÷ iti |

tan mÆrkha ! Óik«Ãpito 'pi na Óik«itas tvam | athavÃ na te do«o 'sti, yata÷ sÃdho÷ Óik«Ã guïÃya sampadyate, nÃsÃdho÷ | uktaæ ca-

kiæ karoty eva pÃï¬ityam asthÃne viniyojitam |
andhakÃra-praticchanne ghaÂe dÅpa ivÃhita÷ ||Panc_1.425||

tad-vyartha-pÃï¬ityam ÃÓritya mama vacanam aÓ­ïvann Ãtmana÷ ÓÃntim api vetsi | tan nÆnam apajÃtas tvam | uktaæ ca-

jÃta÷ putro 'nujÃtaÓ ca atijÃtas tathaiva ca |
apajÃtaÓ ca loke'smin mantavyÃ÷ ÓÃstra-vedibhi÷ ||Panc_1.426||
mÃt­-tulya-guïo jÃtas tv anujÃta÷ pitu÷ sama÷ |
atijÃto 'dhikas tasmÃd apajÃto 'dhamÃdhama÷ ||Panc_1.427||

apy Ãtmano vinÃÓaæ gaïayati na khala÷ para-vyasana-h­«Âa÷ |
prÃyo mastaka-nÃÓe samara-mukhe n­tyati kabandha÷ ||Panc_1.428||

aho, sÃdhv idam ucyate-

dharma-buddhi÷ kubuddhiÓ ca dvÃv etau viditau mama |
putreïa vyartha-pÃï¬ityÃt pitÃ dhÆmena ghÃtita÷ ||Panc_1.429||

damanaka Ãha--katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 20
k­«ïa-sarpa-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid deÓe dharmabuddhi÷ pÃpabuddhiÓ ca dve mitre prativasata÷ | atha kadÃcit pÃpabuddhinÃ cintitaæ yad-ahaæ tÃvan mÆrkho dÃridryopetaÓ ca | tad enaæ dharmabuddhim ÃdÃya deÓÃntaraæ gatvÃ asyÃÓrayeïÃrthopÃrjanÃæ k­tvainam api va¤cayitvÃ sukhÅbhavÃmi | 

athÃnyasminn ahani pÃpabuddhir dharmabuddhiæ prÃha-bho mitra ! vÃrdhaka-bhÃve kiæ tv Ãtma-vice«Âitaæ smarasi | deÓÃntaram ad­«ÂvÃ kÃæ Ói«Âa-janasya vÃrttÃæ kathayi«yasi ? uktaæ ca- 

deÓÃntare«u bahu-vidha-bhÃ«Ã-ve«Ãdi yena na j¤Ãtam | 
bhramatÃ dharaïÅ-pÅÂhe tasya phalaæ janmano vyartham ||Panc_1.430|| 

tathÃ ca-
vidyÃæ vittaæ Óilpaæ tÃvan nÃpnoti mÃnava÷ samyak | 
yÃvad vrajati na bhÆmau deÓÃd deÓÃntaraæ h­«Âa÷ ||Panc_1.431|| 

atha tasya tad-vacanam Ãkarïya prah­«Âa-manÃs tenaiva saha guru-janÃnuj¤Ãta÷ Óubhe'hani deÓÃntaraæ prasthita÷ | tatra ca dharmabuddhi-prabhÃveïa bhramatÃ pÃpabuddhinÃ prabhÆtataraæ vittam ÃsÃditam | tataÓ ca tau dvÃv api prabhÆtopÃrjita-dravyau prah­«Âau sva-g­haæ praty autsukyena prasthitau | uktaæ ca-

prÃpta-vidyÃrtha-ÓilpÃnÃæ deÓÃntara-nivÃsinÃm | 
kroÓa-mÃtro 'pi bhÆ-bhÃga÷ Óata-yojanavad bhavet ||Panc_1.432|| 

atha sva-sthÃna-samÅpa-vartinÃ pÃpabuddhinÃ dharmabuddhir abhihita÷-bhadra ! na sarvam etad dhanaæ g­haæ prati netuæ yujyate | yata÷ kuÂumbino bÃndhavÃÓ ca prÃrthayi«yante | tad atraiva vana-gahane kvÃpi bhÆmau nik«ipya ki¤cin mÃtram ÃdÃya g­haæ praviÓÃva÷ |  bhÆyo 'pi prayojane sa¤jÃte tan-mÃtraæ sametyÃsmÃt sthÃnÃn ne«yÃva÷ | uktaæ ca-

na vittaæ darÓayet prÃj¤a÷ kasyacit svalpam apy aho | 
muner api yatas tasya darÓanÃc calate mana÷ ||Panc_1.433|| 

tathÃ ca-
yathÃmi«aæ jale matsyair bhak«yate ÓvÃpadair bhuvi | 
ÃkÃÓe pak«ibhiÓ caiva tathÃ sarvatra vittavÃn ||Panc_1.434|| 

tad Ãkarïya dharmabuddhir Ãha-bhadra evaæ kriyatÃm | tathÃnu«Âhite dvÃv api tau sva-g­haæ gatvÃ sukhena saæsthitavantau | athÃnyasminn ahani pÃpabuddhir niÓÅthe'ÂavyÃæ gatvÃ tat sarvaæ vittaæ samÃdÃya gartaæ pÆrayitvÃ sva-bhavanaæ jagÃma | 

athÃnyedyur dharmabuddhiæ sametya provÃca-sakhe bahu-kuÂumbÃ vayaæ vittÃbhÃvÃt sÅdÃma÷ | tad gatvÃ tatra sthÃne kiæcin mÃtraæ dhanam ÃnayÃva÷ | 

so 'bravÅt-bhadra, evaæ kriyatÃm | 

atha dvÃv api gatvÃ tat sthÃnaæ yÃvat khanatas tÃvad riktaæ bhÃï¬aæ d­«Âavantau | atrÃntare pÃpabuddhi÷ Óiras tÃ¬ayan provÃca-bho dharmabuddhe ! tvayÃ h­tam etad dhanaæ, nÃnyena | yato bhÆyo 'pi gartÃpÆraïaæ k­tam | tat prayaccha me tasyÃrdham | anyathÃhaæ rÃja-kule nivedayi«yÃmi | 

sa Ãha-bho durÃtman ! mÃ maivaæ vada | dharmabuddhi÷ khalv aham | naitac caura-karma karomi | uktaæ ca-

mÃt­vat para-dÃrÃïi para-dravyÃïi lo«Âavat | 
Ãtmavat sarva-bhÆtÃni vÅk«ante dharma-buddhaya÷ ||Panc_1.435||

evaæ dvÃv api vivadamÃnau dharmÃdhikÃriïaæ gatau ? procatuÓ ca parasparaæ dÆ«ayantau | atha dharmÃdhikaraïÃdhi«Âhita-puru«air divyÃrthaæ yÃvan niyojitau tÃvat pÃpabuddhir Ãha-
aho na samyag-d­«Âo nyÃya÷ | uktaæ ca-

vivÃde anvi«yate patraæ tad-abhÃve'pi sÃk«iïa÷ | 
sÃk«y abhÃvÃt tato divyaæ pravadanti manÅ«iïa÷ ||Panc_1.436|| 

tad atra vi«aye mama v­k«a-devatÃ÷ sÃk«i-bhÆtÃs ti«Âhanti | tÃ apy Ãvayor ekataraæ cauraæ sÃdhuæ vÃ kari«yanti | atha tai÷ sarvair abhihitam-bho yuktam uktaæ bhavatÃ | uktaæ ca-

antyajo 'pi yadÃ sÃk«Å vivÃde samprajÃyate |
na tatra yujyate divyaæ kiæ punar vana-devatÃ÷ ||Panc_1.437||

tad asmÃkam apy atra vi«aye mahat kautÆhalam vartate | pratyÆ«a-samaye yuvÃbhyÃm apy asmÃbhi÷ saha tatra vanoddeÓe gantavyam iti | etasminn antare pÃpabuddhi÷ sva-g­haæ gatvÃ sva-janakam uvÃca-tÃta, prabhÆto 'yaæ mayÃrtho dharmabuddheÓ corita÷ |  sa ca tava vacanena pariïatiæ gacchati | anyathÃsmÃkaæ prÃïai÷ saha yÃsyati | 

sa Ãha-vatsa, drutaæ vada yena procya tad dravyaæ sthiratÃæ nayÃmi | 

pÃpabuddhir Ãha-tÃta, asti tat-pradeÓe mahÃ-ÓamÅ | tasyÃæ mahat koÂaram asti | tatra tvaæ sÃæpratam eva praviÓa | tata÷ prabhÃte yadÃhaæ satya-ÓrÃvaïaæ karomi, tadÃ tvayÃ vÃcyaæ yad dharmabuddhiÓ caura iti | 

tathÃnu«Âhite pratyÆ«e snÃtvÃ pÃpabuddhi÷ dharmabuddhi-pura÷-saro dharmÃdhikaraïakai÷ saha tÃæ ÓamÅm abhyetya tÃra-svareïa provÃca | 

ÃdityacandrÃv anilo 'nalaÓ ca 
dyaur bhÆmir Ãpo h­dayaæ yamaÓ ca | ahaÓ ca rÃtriÓ ca ubhe ca sandhye 
dharmo hi jÃnÃti narasya v­ttam ||Panc_1.438||

bhagavati vana-devate ! Ãvayor madhye yaÓ caura tat kathayata | 

atha pÃpabuddhi-pitÃ ÓamÅ-koÂara-stha÷ provÃca-bho, dharmabuddhinÃ h­tam etad dhanam | 

tad Ãkarïya sarve te rÃja-puru«Ã vismayotphulla-locanÃ yÃvad dharmabuddher vitta-haraïocitaæ nigrahaæ ÓÃstra-d­«ÂyÃvalokayanti tÃvad dharmabuddhinÃ tac chamÅ-koÂaraæ vahni-bhojya-dravyai÷ parive«Âya vahninÃ sandÅpitam | atha jvalati tasmin ÓamÅ-koÂare'rdha-dagdha-ÓarÅra÷ sphuÂitek«aïa÷ karuïaæ paridevayan pÃpabuddhi-pitÃ niÓcakrÃma | tataÓ ca tai÷ sarvai÷ p­«Âa÷-bho kim idam ? 

ity ukte idaæ sarvaæ kuk­tyaæ pÃpabuddhe÷ kÃraïÃj jÃtam ity uktvÃ m­ta÷ | tatas te rÃja-puru«Ã÷ pÃpabuddhiæ ÓamÅ-ÓÃkhÃyÃæ pratilambya dharmabuddhiæ praÓaæsyedam Æcu÷-
aho sÃdhv idam ucyate-

upÃyaæ cintayet prÃj¤as tathÃpÃyam api cintayet |
paÓyato baka-mÆrkhasya nakulair bhak«itÃ÷ sutÃ÷ ||Panc_1.439||

dharma-buddhi÷ prÃha-katham etat ? 

te procu÷-
kathÃ 21
jÅrïadhana-nÃma-vaïik-putra-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid vanoddeÓe bahu-baka-sanÃtho vaÂa-pÃdapa÷ | tasya koÂare k­«ïa-sarpa÷ prativasati sma | sa ca baka-bÃlakÃn ajÃta-pak«Ãn api sadaiva bhak«ayan kÃlaæ nayati | athaiko bakas tena bhak«itÃny apatyÃni d­«ÂvÃ ÓiÓu-vairÃgyÃt saras-tÅram ÃsÃdya bÃ«pa-pÆraita-nayano 'dho-mukhas ti«Âhati | taæ ca tÃd­k-ce«Âitam avalokya kulÅraka÷ provÃca-mÃma kim evaæ rudyate bhavatÃdya ? 

sa Ãha-bhadra kiæ karomi ? mama manda-bhÃgyasya bÃlakÃ÷ koÂara-nivÃsinÃ sarpeïa bhak«itÃ÷ | tad-du÷kha-du÷khito 'haæ rodimi | tat kathaya me yady asti kaÓcid upÃyas tad-vinÃÓÃya | 

tad Ãkarïya kulÅrakaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-ayaæ tÃvad asmat-sahaja-vairÅ | tathopadeÓaæ prayacchÃmi satyÃn­taæ yathÃnye'pi bakÃ÷ sarve saÇk«ayam ÃyÃnti | uktaæ ca-

navanÅta-samÃæ vÃïÅæ k­tvÃ cittaæ tu nirdayam | 
tathÃ prabodhyate Óatru÷ sÃnvayo mriyate yathÃ ||Panc_1.440|| 

Ãha ca-mÃma, yady evaæ tan matsya-mÃæsa-khaï¬Ãni nakulasya bila-dvÃrÃt sarpa-koÂaraæ yÃvat prak«ipa yathÃ nakulas tan-mÃrgeïa gatvÃ taæ du«Âa-sarpaæ vinÃÓayati | 

atha tathÃnu«Âhite matsya-mÃæsÃnusÃriïÃ nakulena taæ k­«ïa-sarpaæ nihatya te'pi tad-v­k«ÃÓrayÃ÷ sarve bakÃÓ ca Óanai÷ Óanair bhak«itÃ÷ | ato vayaæ brÆma÷-upÃyaæ cintayed iti | 

evaæ mÆ¬ha ! tvayÃpy apÃyaÓ cintito nopÃya÷ pÃpa-buddhivat | tan na bhavasi tvaæ sajjana÷ | kevalaæ pÃpa-buddhir asi | j¤Ãto mayÃ svÃmina÷ prÃïa-sandehÃnayanÃt | prakaÂÅk­taæ tvayÃ svayam evÃtmano du«Âatvaæ kauÂilyaæ ca | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

yatnÃd api ka÷ paÓyec chikhinÃm ÃhÃra-ni÷saraïa-mÃrgam |
yadi jalada-dhvani-muditÃs ta eva mÆ¬hÃ na n­tyeyu÷ ||Panc_1.441||

yadi tvaæ svÃminam enÃæ daÓÃæ nayasi tad asmad-vidhasya kÃ gaïanÃ ? tasmÃn mamÃsannena bhavatÃ na bhÃvyam | uktaæ ca-

tulÃæ loha-sahasrasya yatra khÃdanti mÆ«akÃ÷ |
rÃjaæs tatra harec chyeno bÃlakaæ nÃtra saæÓaya÷ ||Panc_1.442||

damanaka Ãha--katham etat ?
so 'bravÅt-

kathÃ 22
jÅrïadhana-nÃma-vaïik-putra-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne jÅrïadhano nÃma vaïik-putra÷ | sa ca dravya-k«ayÃd deÓÃntara-gamana-manÃ vyacintayat-

yatra deÓe atha vÃ sthÃne bhogÃn bhuktvÃ svavÅryata÷ | 
tasmin vibhavahÅno yo vaset sa puru«Ãdhama÷ ||Panc_1.443|| 

tathÃ ca-
yenÃhaækÃrayuktena ciraæ vilasitaæ purÃ | 
dÅnaæ vadati tatraiva ya÷ pare«Ãæ sa nindita÷ ||Panc_1.444|| 

tasya ca g­he sahasra-loha-bhÃra-ghaÂitÃ pÆrva-puru«opÃrjitÃ tulÃsÅt | tÃæ ca kasyacid chre«Âino g­he nik«epa-bhÆtÃæ k­tvÃ deÓÃntaraæ prasthita÷ | tata÷ suciraæ kÃlaæ deÓÃntaraæ yathecchayÃ bhrÃntvÃ puna÷ sva-puram Ãgatya taæ Óre«Âhinam uvÃca-bho÷ Óre«Âhin ! dÅyatÃæ me sÃ nik«epa-tulÃ | 

sa Ãha-bho ! nÃsti sÃ tvadÅyÃ tulÃ | mÆ«ikair bhak«itÃ | 

jÅrïadhana Ãha-bho÷ Óre«Âhin ! nÃsti do«as te yadi mÆ«ikair bhak«iteti | Åd­g evÃyaæ saæsÃra÷ | na kiæcid atra ÓÃÓvatam asti | param ahaæ nadyÃæ snÃnÃrthaæ gami«yÃmi | tat tvam ÃtmÅyaæ ÓiÓum enaæ dhanadeva-nÃmÃnaæ mayÃ saha snÃnopakaraïa-hastaæ pre«ayeti | 

so 'pi caurya-bhayÃt tasya ÓaÇkita÷ sva-putram uvÃca-vatsa, pit­vyo 'yaæ tava snÃnÃrthaæ nadyÃæ yÃsyati | tad gamyatÃm anena sÃrdhaæ snÃnopakaraïam ÃdÃyeti | aho sÃdhv idam ucyate-

na bhaktyÃ kasyacit ko 'pi priyaæ prakurute nara÷ | 
muktvÃ bhayaæ pralobhaæ vÃ kÃrya-kÃraïam eva vÃ ||Panc_1.445|| 

tathÃ ca-
atyÃdaro bhaved yatra kÃrya-kÃraïa-varjita÷ |
tatra ÓaÇkÃ prakartavyÃ pariïÃme'sukhÃvahÃ ||Panc_1.446||

athÃsau vaïik-ÓiÓu÷ snÃnopakaraïam ÃdÃya prah­«Âa-manÃs tenÃbhyÃgatena saha prasthita÷ | tathÃnu«Âhite vaïik snÃtvÃ taæ ÓiÓuæ nadÅ-guhÃyÃæ prak«ipya tad-dvÃraæ b­hac-chilayÃcchÃdya satvaraæ g­ham Ãgata÷ | p­«ÂaÓ ca tena vaïijÃ-bho 'bhyÃgata tat kathyatÃæ kutra me ÓiÓur yas tvayÃ saha nadÅæ gata÷ iti |

sa Ãha-nadÅ-taÂÃt sa Óyenena h­ta iti | 

Óre«Âhy Ãha-mithyÃ-vÃdin ! kiæ kvacic chyeno bÃlaæ hartuæ Óaknoti ? tat samarpaya me sutam, anyathÃ rÃja-kule nivedayi«yÃmÅti |

sa Ãha-bho÷ satyavÃdin ! yathÃ Óyeno bÃlaæ na nayati tathÃ mÆ«ikÃ api loha-bhÃra-ghaÂitÃæ tulÃæ na bhak«ayanti | tad arpaya me tulÃæ yadi dÃrakeïa prayojanam | evaæ vivadamÃnau dvÃv api rÃja-kulaæ gatau |

tatra Óre«ÂhÅ tÃra-svareïa provÃca-bho 'brahmaïyam abrahmaïyam | mama ÓiÓur anena caureïÃpah­ta÷ | 

atha dharmÃdhikÃriïas tam Æcu÷-bho÷ samarpyatÃæ Óre«Âhi-suta÷ |

sa Ãha-kiæ karomi ? paÓyato me nadÅ-taÂÃc chyenenÃpah­ta÷ ÓiÓu÷ |

tac chrutvÃ te procu÷-bho na satyam abhihitaæ bhavatÃ | kiæ Óyena÷ ÓiÓuæ hartuæ samartho bhavati ?

sa Ãha-bho bho÷ ÓrÆyatÃæ mad-vaca÷ | 

tulÃæ loha-sahasrasya yatra khÃdanti mÆ«ikÃ÷ | 
rÃjaæs tatra harec chyeno bÃlakaæ nÃtra saæÓaya÷ ||Panc_1.447||

te procu÷-katham etat ?

tata÷ Óre«ÂhÅ sabhyÃnÃm agre sarvaæ v­ttÃntaæ nivedayÃmÃsa | tatas tair vihasya dvÃv api tau parasparaæ sambodhya tulÃ-ÓiÓu-pradÃnena santo«itau | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-tulÃæ loha-sahasrasya iti | 
tan mÆrkha ! sa¤jÅvaka-prasÃdam asahamÃnena tvayaitat k­tam | aho sÃdhv idam ucyate-

prÃyeïÃtra kulÃnvitaæ kukulajÃ÷ ÓrÅ-vallabhaæ durbhagÃ
dÃtÃraæ k­païÃ ­jÆn an­javo vitte sthitaæ nirdhanÃ÷ |
vairÆpyopah­tÃÓ ca kÃnta-vapu«aæ dharmÃÓrayaæ pÃpino
nÃnÃ-ÓÃstra-vicak«aïaæ ca puru«aæ nindanti mÆrkhÃ÷ sadÃ ||Panc_1.448||

tathÃ ca-
mÆrkhÃïÃæ paï¬itÃ dve«yÃ nirdhanÃnÃæ mahÃdhanÃ÷ |
vratina÷ pÃpa-ÓÅlÃnÃm asatÅnÃæ kula-striya÷ ||Panc_1.449||

tan mÆrkha tvayÃ hitam apy ahitaæ k­tam | uktaæ ca-

paï¬ito 'pi varaæ Óatrur na mÆrkho hita-kÃraka÷ |
vÃnareïa hato rÃjÃ viprÃÓ cÅreïa rak«itÃ÷ ||Panc_1.450||

damanaka Ãha--katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 23

kasyacid rÃj¤o nityaæ vÃnaro 'tibhakti-paro 'Çga-sevako 'nta÷-pure apy aprati«iddha-prasaro 'tiviÓvÃsa-sthÃnam abhÆt | ekadÃ rÃj¤o nidrÃæ gatasya vÃnare vyajanaæ nÅtvÃ vÃyuæ vidadhati rÃj¤o vak«a÷-sthalopari mak«ikopavi«ÂÃ | vyajanena muhur muhur ni«idhyamÃnÃpi puna÷ punas tatra evopaviÓati | tatas tena svabhÃva-capalena mÆrkheïa vÃnareïa kruddhena satÃ tÅk«ïaæ kha¬gam ÃdÃya tasyÃ upari prahÃro vihita÷ | tato mak«iko¬¬Åya gatÃ, paraæ tena Óita-dhÃreïÃsinÃ rÃj¤o vak«o dvidhÃ jÃtaæ rÃjÃ m­taÓ ca | tasmÃc cirÃyur icchatÃ n­peïa mÆrkho 'nucaro na rak«aïÅya÷ |

aparam ekasmin nagare ko 'pi vipro mahÃ-vidvÃn paraæ pÆrva-janma-yogena cauro vartate | tasmin pure'nya-deÓÃd ÃgatÃæÓ caturo viprÃn bahÆni vastÆni vikrÅïato d­«ÂvÃ cintitavÃn-aho kenopÃyenai«Ãæ dhanaæ labhe | iti vicintya te«Ãæ puro 'nekÃni ÓÃstroktÃni subhÃ«itÃni cÃtipriyÃïi madhurÃïi vacanÃni jalpatÃ te«Ãæ manasi viÓvÃsam utpÃdya sevÃ kartum ÃrabdhÃ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

asatÅ bhavati salajjÃ k«Ãraæ nÅraæ ca ÓÅtalaæ bhavati |
dambhÅ bhavati vivekÅ priyavaktÃ bhavati dhÆrtajana÷ ||Panc_1.451||

atha tasmin sevÃæ kurvati tair viprai÷ sarva-vastÆni vikrÅya bahu-mÆlyÃni ratnÃni krÅtÃni | tatas tÃni jaÇghÃ-madhye tat-samak«aæ prak«ipya sva-deÓaæ prati gantum udyamo vihita÷ | tata÷ sa dhÆrta-vipras tÃn viprÃn gantum udyatÃn prek«ya cintÃ-vyÃkulita-manÃ÷ saæjÃta÷-
aho dhanam etan na kiæcin mama caÂitam | athaibhi÷ saha yÃmi | pathi kvÃpi vi«aæ dattvaitÃn nihatya sarva-ratnÃni g­hïÃmi | iti vicintya te«Ãm agre sa-karuïaæ vilapyedam Ãha-bho mitrÃïi ! yÆyaæ mÃm ekÃkinaæ muktvÃ gantum udyatÃ÷ | tan me mano bhavadbhi÷ saha sneha-pÃÓena baddhaæ bhavad-viraha-nÃmnaivÃkulaæ sa¤jÃtaæ yathÃ dh­tiæ kvÃpi na dhatte | yÆyam anugrahaæ vidhÃya sahÃya-bhÆtaæ mÃm api sahaiva nayata | 

tad-vaca÷ ÓrutvÃ te karuïÃrdra-cittÃs tena samam eva sva-deÓaæ prati prasthitÃ÷ | athÃdhvani te«Ãæ pa¤cÃnÃm api pallÅ-pura-madhye vrajatÃæ dhvÃÇk«Ã÷ kathayitum ÃrabdhÃ÷-re re kirÃtÃ÷ ! dhÃvata dhÃvata | sa-pÃda-lak«a-dhanino yÃnti |  etÃn nihatya dhanaæ nayata | 

tata÷ kirÃtair dhvÃÇk«a-vacanam Ãkarïya satvaraæ gatvÃ te viprÃ lagu¬a-prahÃrair jarjarÅ-k­tya vastrÃïi mocayitvÃ vilokitÃ÷, paraæ dhanaæ kiæcin na labdham | tadÃ tai÷ kirÃtair abhihitam-bho÷ pÃnthÃ÷ ! purÃ kadÃpi dhvÃÇk«a-vacanam an­taæ nÃsÅt | tato bhavatÃæ saænidhau kvÃpi dhanaæ vidyate tad arpayata | anyathÃ sarve«Ãm api vadhaæ vidhÃya carma vidÃrya pratyaÇgaæ prek«ya dhanaæ ne«yÃma÷ | 

tadÃ te«Ãm Åd­Óaæ vacanam Ãkarïya caura-vipreïa manasi cintitam-yadai«Ãæ viprÃïÃæ vadhaæ vidhÃyÃÇgaæ vilokya ratnÃni ne«yanti, tadÃpi mÃæ vadhi«yanti tato 'haæ pÆrvam evÃtmÃnam aratnaæ samarpyaitÃn mu¤cÃmi | uktaæ ca-

m­tyor bibhe«i kiæ bÃla na sa bhÅtaæ vimu¤cati |
adya vÃbda-ÓatÃnte vÃ m­tyur vai prÃïinÃæ dhruva÷ ||Panc_1.452||

tathÃ ca-
gavÃrthe brÃhmaïÃrthe ca prÃïa-tyÃgaæ karoti ya÷ |
sÆryasya maï¬alaæ bhittvÃ sa yÃti paramÃæ gatim ||Panc_1.453||

iti niÓcityÃbhihitaæ-bho÷ kirÃtÃ÷ ! yady evaæ tato mÃæ pÆrvaæ nihatya vilokayata | tatas tais tathÃnu«Âhite taæ dhana-rahitam avalokyÃpare catvÃro 'pi muktÃ÷ |


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-paï¬ito 'pi varaæ Óatru÷ iti | 
athaivaæ saævadato÷ sa¤jÅvaka÷ k«aïam ekaæ pÅÇgalakena saha yuddhaæ k­tvÃ tasya khara-nakhara-prahÃrÃbhihito gatÃsur vasundharÃ-pÅÂhe nipapÃta | atha taæ gatÃsum avalokya piÇgalakas tad-guïa-smaraïÃrdra-h­daya÷ provÃca-bho÷, ayuktaæ mayÃ pÃpena k­taæ sa¤jÅvakaæ vyÃpÃdayatÃ | yato viÓvÃsa-ghÃtÃd anyan nÃsti pÃpataraæ karma | uktaæ ca-

mitra-drohÅ k­taghnaÓ ca yaÓ ca viÓvÃsa-ghÃtaka÷ |
te narÃ narakaæ yÃnti yÃvac candra-divÃkarau ||Panc_1.454||

bhÆmi-k«aye rÃja-vinÃÓa eva 
bh­tyasya vÃ buddhimato vinÃÓe |
no yuktam uktaæ hy anayo÷ samatvaæ
na«ÂÃpi bhÆmi÷ sulabhÃ na bh­tyÃ÷ ||Panc_1.455||

tathÃ mayÃ sabhÃ-madhye sa sadaiva praÓaæsita÷ | tat kiæ kathayi«yÃmi te«Ãm agrata÷ | uktaæ ca-

ukto bhavati ya÷ pÆrvaæ guïavÃn iti saæsadi |
na tasya do«o vaktavya÷ pratij¤Ã-bhaÇga-bhÅruïÃ ||Panc_1.456||

evaæ-vidhaæ pralapantaæ damanaka÷ sametya sahar«am idam Ãha-deva, kÃtaratamas tavai«a nyÃyo yad droha-kÃriïaæ Óa«pa-bhujaæ hatvetthaæ Óocasi | tan naitad upapannaæ bhÆbhujÃm | uktaæ ca-

pitÃ vÃ yadi vÃ bhrÃtÃ putro bhÃryÃthavÃ suh­t |
prÃïa-drohaæ yadÃ gacched dhantavyo nÃsti pÃtakam ||Panc_1.457||

tathÃ ca-
rÃjÃ gh­ïÅ brÃhmaïa÷ sarva-bhak«Å
strÅ cÃtrapÃ du«Âamati÷ sahÃya÷ |
pre«ya÷ pratÅpo 'dhik­ta÷ prasÃdÅ 
tyÃjyÃ amÅ yaÓ ca k­taæ na vetti ||Panc_1.458||

api ca-
satyÃn­tÃ ca paru«Ã priya-vÃdinÅ ca 
hiæsrÃ dayÃlur api cÃrtha-parÃ vadÃnyÃ |
bhÆri-vyathÃ pracura-vitta-samÃgamÃ ca
veÓyÃÇganeva n­pa-nÅtir aneka-rÆpÃ ||Panc_1.459||

api ca-
ak­topadrava÷ kaÓcin mahÃn api na pÆjyate |
pÆjayanti narÃ nÃgÃn na tÃrk«yaæ nÃga-ghÃtinam ||Panc_1.460||

tathÃ ca-
aÓocyÃn anvaÓocas tvaæ praj¤Ã-vÃdÃæÓ ca bhÃ«ase |
gatÃsÆn agatÃsÆæÓ ca nÃnuÓocanti paï¬itÃ÷ ||Panc_1.461||

evaæ tena sambodhita÷ piÇgalaka÷ sa¤jÅvaka-Óokaæ tyaktvÃ damanaka-sÃcivyena rÃjyam akarot |

iti ÓrÅ-vi«ïu-Óarma-viracite pa¤catantre 
mitra-bhedo nÃma
prathamaæ tantram
||1||


***********************************************************************


atha mitra-samprÃpti÷

athedam Ãrabhyate mitra-samprÃptir nÃma dvitÅyaæ tantram | yasyÃyam Ãdya÷ Óloka÷-
asÃdhanÃ api prÃj¤Ã buddhimanot bahu-ÓrutÃ÷ |
sÃdhayanty ÃÓu kÃryÃïi kÃkÃkhu-m­ga-kÆrmavat ||Panc_2.1||

tad yathÃnuÓrÆyate-

prastÃvanÃ-kathÃ
laghupatanaka-citragrÅva-v­ttÃnta÷

asti dÃk«iïÃtye janapade mahilÃropyaæ nÃma nagaram | tasya nÃtidÆrastho mahocchrÃyavÃn nÃnÃ-vihaÇgopabhukta-phala÷ kÅÂair Ãv­ta-koÂaraÓ chÃyÃÓvÃsita-pathika-jana-samÆho nyagrodha-pÃdapo mahÃn | athavÃ yuktam-

chÃyÃ-supta-m­ga÷ Óakunta-nivahair vi«vag-vilupta-cchada÷ 
kÅÂair Ãv­ta-koÂara÷ kapi-kulai÷ skandhe k­ta-praÓraya÷ |
viÓrabdhaæ madhupair nipÅta-kusuma÷ ÓlÃghya÷ sa eva druma÷
sarvÃÇgair bahu-sattva-saÇga-sukhado bhÆ-bhÃra-bhÆto 'para÷ ||Panc_2.2||

tatra ca laghupatanako nÃma vÃyasa÷ prativasati sma | sa kadÃcit prÃïa-yÃtrÃrthaæ puram uddiÓya pracalito yÃvat paÓyati, tÃvaj jÃla-hasto 'tik­«ïa-tanu÷ sphuÂita-caraïa Ærdhva-keÓo yama-kiÇkarÃkÃro nara÷ saæmukho babhÆva | atha taæ d­«ÂvÃ ÓaÇkita-manÃ vyacintayat-yad ayaæ durÃtmÃdya mamÃÓraya-vaÂa-pÃdapa-sammukho 'bhyeti | tan na j¤Ãyate kim adya vaÂa-vÃsinÃæ vihaÇgamÃnÃæ saÇk«ayo bhavi«yati na vÃ |

evaæ bahuvidhaæ vicintya tat-k«aïÃn niv­tya tam eva baÂa-pÃdapaæ gatvÃ sarvÃn vihaÇgamÃn provÃca-bho÷ ! ayaæ durÃtmÃ lubdhako jÃla-taï¬ula-hasta÷ samabhyeti | tat sarvathÃ tasya na viÓvasanÅyam | e«a jÃlaæ prasÃrya taï¬ulÃn prak«epsyati | te taï¬ulÃ bhavadbhi÷ sarvair api kÃlakÆÂa-sad­ÓÃ dra«ÂavyÃ÷ | 

evaæ vadatas tasya sa lubdhakas tatra baÂa-tala Ãgatya jÃlaæ prasÃrya sindu-vÃra-sad­ÓÃæs taï¬ulÃn prak«ipya nÃtidÆraæ gatvÃ nibh­ta÷ sthita÷ | atha ye pak«iïas tatra sthitÃs te laghu-patanaka-vÃkyÃrgalayÃ nivÃritÃs tÃæs taï¬ulÃn hÃlÃhÃlÃÇkurÃn iva vÅk«amÃïÃ nibh­tÃs tasthu÷ | 

atrÃntare citragrÅvo nÃma kapotarÃja÷ sahasra-parivÃra÷ prÃïa-yÃtrÃrtha-paribhramaæs tÃæs taï¬ulÃn dÆrato 'pi paÓyan laghupatanakena nivÃryamÃïo 'pi jihvÃ-laulyÃd bhak«aïÃrtham apatat | sa-parivÃro nibaddhaÓ ca | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

jihvÃ-laulya-prasaktÃnÃæ jala-madhya-nivÃsinÃm |
acintito vadho 'j¤ÃnÃæ mÅnÃnÃm iva jÃyate ||Panc_2.3||

athavÃ daiva-pratipatikÆlatayÃ bhavaty evam | na tasya do«o 'sti | uktaæ ca-

paulastya÷ katham anya-dÃra-haraïe do«aæ na vij¤ÃtavÃn
rÃmeïÃpi kathaæ na hema-hariïasyÃsambhavo lak«ita÷ |
ak«aiÓ cÃpi yudhi«Âhireïa sahasÃ prÃpto hy anartha÷ kathaæ
pratyÃsanna-vipatti-mÆ¬ha-manasÃæ prÃyo mati÷ k«Åyate ||Panc_2.4||

tathÃ ca-
k­tÃnta-pÃÓa-baddhÃnÃæ daivopahata-cetasÃm |
buddhaya÷ kubja-gÃminyo bhavanti mahatÃm api ||Panc_2.5||

atrÃntare lubdhakas tÃn baddhÃn vij¤Ãya prah­«Âa-manÃ÷ prodyata-ya«Âis tad-vadhÃrthaæ pradhÃvita÷ | citragrÅvo 'py ÃtmÃnaæ sa-parivÃraæ baddhaæ matvÃ lubdhakam ÃyÃntaæ d­«ÂvÃ tÃn kapotÃn Æce-aho, na bhetavyam | uktaæ ca-

vyasane«v eva sarve«u yasya buddhir na hÅyate |
sa te«Ãæ pÃram abhyeti tat-prabhÃvÃd asaæÓayam ||Panc_2.6||
sampattau ca vipattau ca mahatÃm eka-rÆpatÃ |
udaye savitÃ rakto raktaÓ cÃsta-maye tathÃ ||Panc_2.7||

tat sarve vayaæ helayo¬¬Åya sa-pÃÓa-jÃlÃ asyÃdarÓanaæ gatvÃ muktiæ prÃpnuma÷ | no ced bhaya-viklavÃ÷ santo helayÃ samutpÃtaæ na kari«yatha | tato m­tyum avÃpsyatha | uktaæ ca-
tantavo 'py ÃyatÃ nityaæ tantavo bahulÃ÷ samÃ÷ |
bahÆn bahutvÃd ÃyÃsÃn sahantÅty upamÃ satÃm ||Panc_2.8||

tathÃnu«Âhite lubdhako jÃlam ÃdÃyÃkÃÓe gacchatÃæ te«Ãæ p­«Âhato bhÆmistho 'pi paryadhÃvat | tata ÆrdhvÃnan÷ Ólokam enam apaÂhat | 

jÃlam ÃdÃya gacchanti saæhatÃ÷ pak«iïo 'py amÅ |
yÃvac ca vivadi«yante pati«yanti na saæÓaya÷ ||Panc_2.9||

laghupatanako 'pi prÃïa-yÃtrÃ-kriyÃæ tyaktvÃ kim atra bhavi«yantÅti kutÆhalÃt tat-p­«Âhato 'nusarati | atha d­«Âer agocaratÃæ gatÃn vij¤Ãya lubdhako nirÃÓa÷ Ólokam apaÂhan niv­ttaÓ ca-

nahi bhavati yan na bhÃvyaæ bhavati ca bhÃvyaæ vinÃpi yatnena |
karatala-gatam api naÓyati yasya hi bhavitavyatÃ nÃsti ||Panc_2.10||

tathÃ ca-
parÃÇmukhe vidhau cet syÃt katha¤cid draviïodaya÷ |
tat so 'nyad api saÇg­hya yÃti ÓaÇkha-nidhir yathÃ ||Panc_2.11||

tad ÃstÃæ tÃvad vihaÇgÃmi«a-lobho yÃvat kuÂumba-vartanopÃya-bhÆtaæ jÃlam api me na«Âam | citragrÅvo 'pi lubdhakam adarÓanÅbhÆtaæ j¤ÃtvÃ tÃn uvÃca-bho÷ ! niv­tta÷ sa durÃtmÃ lubdhaka÷ | tat sarvair api svasthair gamyatÃæ mahilÃropyasya prÃg-uttara-dig-bhÃge | tatra mama suh­d dhiraïyako nÃma mÆ«aka÷ sarve«Ãæ pÃÓa-cchedaæ kari«yati | uktaæ ca-

sarve«Ãm eva martyÃnÃæ vyasane samupasthite |
vÃÇ-mÃtreïÃpi sÃhÃyyaæ mitrÃd anyo na sandadhe ||Panc_2.12||

evaæ te kapotÃÓ citragrÅveïa sambodhitÃ mahilÃropye nagare hiraïyaka-bila-durgaæ prÃpu÷ | hiraïyako 'pi sahasra-mukha-bila-durgaæ pravi«Âa÷ sann akutobhaya÷ sukhenÃsta | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

daæ«ÂrÃ-virahita÷ sarpo mada-hÅno yathÃ gaja÷ |
sarve«Ãæ jÃyate vaÓyo durga-hÅnas tathÃ n­pa÷ ||Panc_2.13||

tathÃ ca-
na gajÃnÃæ sahasreïa na ca lak«eïa vÃjinÃm |
tat karma sidhyate rÃj¤Ãæ dureïaikena yad raïe ||Panc_2.14||
Óatam eko 'pi sandhatte prÃkÃrastho dhanurdhara÷ |
tasmÃd durgaæ praÓaæsanti nÅti-ÓÃstra-vido janÃ÷ ||Panc_2.15||

atha citragrÅvo bilam ÃsÃdya tÃra-svareïa provÃca-bho bho mitra hiraïyaka ! satvaram Ãgaccha | mahatÅ me vyasanÃvasthÃ vartate | 

tac chrutvÃ hiraïyako 'pi bila-durgÃntargata÷ san provÃca-bho÷ ! ko bhavÃn ? kim artham ÃyÃta÷ ? kiæ kÃraïam ? kÅd­k te vyasanÃvasthÃnÃm ? tat kathyatÃm iti | 

tac chrutvÃ citragrÅva Ãha-bho÷ ! citragrÅvo nÃma kapota-rÃjo 'haæ te suh­t | tat satvaram Ãgaccha | gurutaraæ prayojanam asti | 
tad Ãkarïya pulakita-tanu÷ prah­«ÂÃtmÃ sthira-manÃs tvaramÃïo ni«krÃnta÷ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-
suh­da÷ sneha-sampannÃ locanÃnanda-dÃyina÷ |
g­he g­havatÃæ nityaæ nÃgacchanti mahÃtmanÃm ||Panc_2.16||
Ãdityasyodayaæ tÃta tÃmbÆlaæ bhÃratÅ kathÃ |
i«ÂÃ bhÃryÃ sumitraæ ca apÆrvÃïi dine dine ||Panc_2.17||
suh­do bhavane yasya samÃgacchanti nityaÓa÷ |
citte ca tasya saukhyasya na ki¤cit pratimaæ sukham ||Panc_2.18||

atha citraæ grÅvaæ saparivÃraæ pÃÓa-baddham Ãlokya hiraïyaka÷ sa-vi«Ãdam idam Ãha-bho÷, kim etat ? 

sa Ãha-bho÷, jÃnann api kiæ p­cchasi ? uktaæ ca yata÷-

yasmÃc ca yena ca yadÃ ca yathÃ ca yac ca
yÃvac ca yatra ca ÓubhÃÓubham Ãtma-karma |
tasmÃc ca tena ca tadÃ ca tathÃ ca tac ca
tÃvac ca tatra ca k­tÃnta-vaÓÃd upaiti ||Panc_2.19||

tat prÃptaæ mayaitad bandhanaæ jihvÃ-laulyÃt | sÃmprÃptaæ tvaæ satvaraæ pÃÓa-vimok«aæ kuru | tad Ãkarïya hiraïyaka÷ prÃha-

ardhÃrdhÃd yojana-ÓatÃd Ãmi«aæ vÅk«ate khaga÷ |
so 'pi pÃrÓva-sthitaæ daivÃd bandhanaæ na ca paÓyati ||Panc_2.20||

tathÃ ca-
ravi-niÓÃkarayor graha-pÅ¬anaæ 
gaja-bhujaÇga-vihaÇgama-bandhanam |
matimatÃæ ca nirÅk«ya daridratÃ 
vidhir aho balavÃn iti me mati÷ ||Panc_2.21||

tathÃ ca-
vyomaikÃnta-vicÃriïo 'pi vihagÃ÷ samprÃpnuvanty Ãpadaæ
badhyante nipuïair agÃdha-salilÃn mÅnÃ÷ samudrÃd api |
durnÅtaæ kim ihÃsti kiæ ca suk­taæ ka÷ sthÃna-lÃbhe guïa÷ 
kÃla÷ sarva-janÃn prasÃrita-karo g­hïÃti dÆrÃd api ||Panc_2.22||

evam uktvÃ citragrÅvasya pÃÓaæ chettum udyataæ sa tam Ãha-bhadra, mÃ maivaæ kuru | prathamaæ mama bh­tyÃnÃæ pÃÓa-cchedaæ kuru | tad anu mamÃpi ca | 

tac chrutvÃ kupito hiraïyaka÷ prÃha-bho÷ ! na yuktam uktaæ bhavatÃ | yata÷ svÃmino 'nantaraæ bh­tyÃ÷ | 

sa Ãha-bhadra, mÃ maivaæ vada | mad-ÃÓrayÃ÷ sarva ete varÃkÃ÷ | aparaæ sva-kuÂumbaæ parityajya samÃgatÃ÷ | tat katham etÃvan-mÃtram api saæmÃnaæ na karomi | uktaæ ca-

ya÷ saæmÃnaæ sadÃ dhatte bh­tyÃnÃæ k«itipo 'dhikam |
vittÃbhÃve'pi taæ d­«ÂvÃ te tyajanti na karhicit ||Panc_2.23||

tathÃ ca-
viÓvÃsa÷ sampadÃæ mÆlaæ tena yÆthapatir gaja÷ |
siæho m­gÃdhipatye'pi na m­gai÷ parivÃryate ||Panc_2.24||

aparaæ mama kadÃcit pÃÓa-cchede kurvatas te danta-bhaÇgo bhavati | athavÃ durÃtmÃ lubdhaka÷ sambhyeti | tan nÆnaæ naraka-pÃta eva | uktaæ ca-

sadÃcÃre«u bh­tye«u saæsÅdatsu ca ya÷ prabhu÷ |
sukhÅ syÃn narakaæ yÃti paratreha ca sÅdati ||Panc_2.25||

tac chrutvÃ prah­«Âo hiraïyaka÷ prÃha-bho÷, vedmy ahaæ rÃja-dharmam | paraæ mayÃ tava parÅk«Ã k­tÃ | tat sarve«Ãæ pÆrvaæ pÃÓa-cchedaæ kari«yÃmi | bhavÃn apy anena bahu-kapota-parivÃreïa bhavi«yati | uktaæ ca-

kÃruïyaæ saævibhÃgaÓ ca yathÃ bh­tye«u lak«yate |
cittenÃnena te ÓaÇkyÃ trailokyasyÃpi nÃthatÃ ||Panc_2.26||

evam uktvÃ sarve«Ãæ pÃÓa-cchedaæ k­tvÃ hiraïyakaÓ citragrÅvam Ãha-mitra, gamyatÃm adhunÃ svÃÓrayaæ prati | bhÆyo 'pi vyasane prÃpte samÃgantavyam iti |

tÃn sampre«ya punar api durgaæ pravi«Âa÷ | citragrÅvo 'pi saparivÃra÷ svÃÓrayam agamat | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

mitravÃn sÃdhayaty arthÃn du÷sÃdhyÃn api vai yata÷ |
tasmÃn mitrÃïi kurvÅta samÃnÃny eva cÃtmana÷ ||Panc_2.27||

laghupatanako 'pi vÃyasa÷ sarvaæ taæ citragrÅva-bandhu-mok«am avalokya vismitamanÃ vyacintayat-aho buddhir asya hiraïyakasya ÓaktiÓ ca durga-sÃmagrÅ ca | tad Åd­g eva vidhi-vihaÇgÃnÃæ bandhana-mok«Ãtmaka÷ | ahaæ ca na kasyacid viÓvasimi cala-prak­tiÓ ca | tadÃpy enaæ mitraæ karomi | uktaæ ca-

api sampÆrïatÃ-yuktai÷ kartavyÃ÷ suh­do budhai÷ |
nadÅÓa÷ paripÆrïo 'pi candrodayam apek«ate ||Panc_2.28||

evaæ sampradhÃrya pÃdapÃd avatÅrya bila-dvÃram ÃÓritya citragrÅvavac chabdena hiraïyakaæ samÃhÆtavÃn-ehy ehi bho hiraïyaka, ehi |

tac chabdaæ ÓrutvÃ hiraïyako vyacintayat-kim anyo 'pi kaÓcit kapoto bandhana-Óe«as ti«Âhati yena mÃæ vyÃharati | Ãha ca-bho÷ ! ko bhavÃn ? 

sa Ãha-ahaæ laghupatanako nÃma vÃyasa÷ | 

tac chrutvÃ viÓe«Ãd antarlÅno hiraïyaka Ãha-bho÷ ! drutaæ gamyatÃm asmÃt sthÃnÃt |

vÃyasa Ãha-ahaæ tava pÃrÓve guru-kÃryeïa samÃgata÷ | tat kiæ na kriyate mayÃ saha darÓanam ? 

hiraïyaka Ãha-na me'sti tvayÃ saha saÇgamena prayojanam iti |

sa Ãha-bho÷ ! citragrÅvasya mayÃ tava sakÃÓÃt pÃÓa-mok«aïaæ d­«Âam | tena mama mahatÅ prÅti÷ sa¤jÃtÃ | tat kadÃcin mamÃpi bandhane jÃte tava pÃrÓvÃn muktair bhavi«yati | tat kriyatÃæ mayÃ saha maitrÅ |

hiraïyaka Ãha-aho tvaæ bhoktÃ | ahaæ te bhojya-bhÆta÷ | tat kÃ tvayÃ saha mama maitrÅ ? tad gamyatÃm | maitrÅ virodha-bhÃvÃt katham ? uktaæ ca-

yayor eva samaæ vittaæ yayor eva samaæ kulam |
tayor maitrÅ vivÃhaÓ ca na tu pu«Âa-vipu«Âayo÷ ||Panc_2.29||

tathÃ ca-
yo mitraæ kurute mÆ¬ha Ãtmano 'sad­Óaæ kudhÅ÷ |
hÅnaæ vÃpy adhikaæ vÃpi hÃsyatÃæ yÃty asau jana÷ ||Panc_2.30||

tad gamyatÃm iti |

vÃyasa Ãha-bho hiraïyaka ! e«o 'haæ tava durga-dvÃra upavi«Âa÷ | yadi tvaæ maitrÅ na karo«i tato 'haæ prÃïa-mok«aïaæ tavÃgre kari«yÃmi | athavÃ prÃyopaveÓanaæ me syÃt iti | 

hiraïyaka Ãha-bho÷ ! tvayÃ vairiïÃ saha kathaæ maitrÅæ karomi ? uktaæ ca-

vairiïÃ na hi sandadhyÃt suÓli«ÂenÃpi sandhinÃ |
sutaptam api pÃnÅyaæ Óamayaty eva pÃvakam ||Panc_2.31||

vÃyasa Ãha-bho÷ ! tvayÃ saha darÓanam api nÃsti | kuto vairam ? tat kim anucitaæ vadasi ? 

hiraïyaka Ãha-dvividhaæ vairaæ bhavati | sahajaæ k­trimaæ ca | tat sahaja-vairÅ tvam asmÃkam | uktaæ ca-

k­trimaæ nÃÓam abhyeti vairaæ drÃk k­trimair guïai÷ |
prÃïa-dÃnaæ vinÃ vairaæ sahajaæ yÃti na k«ayam ||Panc_2.32||

vÃyasa Ãha-bho÷ ! dvividhasya vairasya lak«aïaæ Órotum icchÃmi | tat kathyatÃm |

hiraïyaka Ãha-bho÷ ! kÃraïena nirv­taæ k­trimam | tat-tad-arhopakÃra-karaïÃd gacchati | svÃbhÃvikaæ puna÷ katham api na gacchati | tad yathÃ nakula-sarpÃïÃæ, Óa«pabhuÇ-nakhÃyudhÃnÃæ, jala-vahnyo÷, deva-daityÃnÃæ, sÃrameya-mÃrjarÃïÃæ, ÅÓvara-daridrÃïÃæ, sapatnÅnÃæ, siæha-gajÃnÃæ, lubdhaka-hariïÃnÃæ, Órotriya-bhra«Âa-kriyÃïÃæ, mÆrka-paï¬itÃnÃæ, pativratÃ-kulaÂÃnÃæ, sajjana-durjanÃnÃm | na kaÓcit kenÃpi vyÃpÃdita÷, tathÃpi prÃïÃn santÃpayanti |

vÃyasa Ãha-bho÷ ! akÃraïam etat | ÓrÆyatÃæ me vacanam-

kÃraïÃn mitratÃm eti kÃraïÃd yÃti ÓatrutÃm |
tasmÃn mitratvam evÃtra yojyaæ vairaæ na dhÅmatÃ ||Panc_2.33||

tasmÃt kuru mayÃ saha samÃgamaæ mitra-dharmÃrtham |

hiraïyaka Ãha-bho÷, ÓrÆyatÃæ nÅti-sarvasvam-

sak­d du«Âam apÅ«Âaæ ya÷ puna÷ sandhÃtum icchati |
sa m­tyum upag­hïÃti garbham aÓvatarÅ yathÃ ||Panc_2.34||

 athavÃ guïavÃn ahaæ, na me kaÓcid vaira-yÃtanÃæ kari«yati | etad api na sambhÃvyam | uktaæ ca-

siæho vyÃkaraïasya kartur aharat prÃïÃn piryÃn pÃïiner
mÅmÃæsÃ-k­tam unmamÃtha sahasÃ hastÅ muniæ jaiminim |
chando-j¤Ãna-nidhiæ jaghÃna makaro velÃ-taÂe piÇgalam
aj¤ÃnÃv­ta-cetasÃm atiru«Ã ko 'rthas tiraÓcÃæ guïai÷ ||Panc_2.35||

vÃyasa Ãha-asty etat | yathÃpi ÓrÆyatÃm-

upakÃrÃc ca lokÃnÃæ nimittÃn m­ga-pak«iïÃm |
bhayÃl lobhÃc ca mÆrkhÃïÃæ maitrÅ syÃd darÓanÃt satÃm ||Panc_2.36||
m­d-ghaÂa iva sukha-bhedyo du÷sandhÃnaÓ ca durjano bhavati |
sujanas tu kanaka-ghaÂa iva durbheda÷ sukara-sandhiÓ ca ||Panc_2.37||
ik«or agrÃt kramaÓa÷ parvaïi parvaïi yathÃ rasa-viÓe«a÷ |
tadvat sajjana-maitrÅ-viparÅtÃnÃæ tu viparÅtÃ ||Panc_2.38||

tathÃ ca-
Ãrambha-gurvÅ k«ayiïÅ krameïa laghvÅ purÃ v­ddhimatÅ ca paÓcÃt |
dinasya pÆrvÃrdha-parÃrdha-bhinnÃ chÃyeva maitrÅ khala-sajjanÃnÃm ||Panc_2.39||

tat sÃdhur aham | aparaæ tvÃæ ÓapathÃdibhir nirbhayaæ kari«yÃmi |

sa Ãha-na me'sti te Óapathai÷ pratyaya÷ | uktaæ ca-

Óapathai÷ sandhitasyÃpi na viÓvÃsaæ vrajed ripo÷ |
ÓrÆyate Óapathaæ k­tvÃ v­tra÷ Óakreïa sÆdita÷ ||Panc_2.40||
na viÓvÃsaæ vinÃ Óatrur devÃnÃm api sidhyati |
viÓvÃsÃt tridaÓendreïa diter garbho vidÃrita÷ ||Panc_2.41||

anyac ca-
b­haspater api prÃj¤as tasmÃn naivÃtra viÓvaset |
ya icched Ãtmano buddhim Ãyu«yaæ ca sukhÃni ca ||Panc_2.42||

tathÃ ca-
susÆk«meïÃpi randhreïa praviÓyÃbhyantaraæ ripu÷ |
nÃÓayec ca Óanai÷ paÓcÃt plavaæ salila-pÆravat ||Panc_2.43||
na viÓvased aviÓvaste viÓvaste'pi na viÓvaset |
viÓvÃsÃd bhayam utpannaæ mÆlÃny api nik­ntati ||Panc_2.44||
na badhyate hy aviÓvasto durbalo 'pi balotkaÂai÷ |
viÓvastÃÓ cÃÓu badhyante balavanto 'pi durbalai÷ ||Panc_2.45||
suk­tyaæ vi«ïu-guptasya mitrÃptir bhÃrgavasya ca |
b­haspater aviÓvÃso nÅtir-sandhis tridhÃ sthita÷ ||Panc_2.46||

tathÃ ca-
mahatÃpy artha-sÃreïa yo viÓvasiti Óatru«u |
bhÃryÃsu suviraktÃsu tad-antaæ tasya jÅvitam ||Panc_2.47||

tac chrutvÃ laghupatanako 'pi niruttaraÓ cintayÃmÃsa-aho, buddhi-prÃgalbhyam asya nÅti-vi«aye | athavÃ sa evÃsyopari maitrÅ-pak«apÃta÷ | sa Ãha-bho hiraïyaka !

satÃæ sÃptapadaæ maitram ity Ãhur vibudhÃ janÃ÷ |
tasmÃt tvaæ mitratÃæ prÃpto vacanaæ mama tac ch­ïu ||Panc_2.48|| 

durgasthenÃpi tvayÃ mayÃ saha nityam evÃlÃpo guïa-do«a-subhÃ«ita-go«ÂhÅ-kathÃ÷ sarvadÃ kartavyÃ÷, yady evaæ na viÓvasi«i | 

tac chrutvÃ hiraïyako 'pi vyacintayat-vidagdha-vacano 'yaæ d­Óyate laghupatanaka÷ satya-vÃkyaÓ ca tad yuktam anena maitrÅ-karaïam | paraæ kadÃcin mama durge caraïa-pÃto 'pi na kÃrya÷ | uktaæ ca-

bhÅta-bhÅtai÷ purÃ Óatrur mandaæ mandaæ visarpati |
bhÆmau prahelayÃ paÓcÃj jÃra-hasto 'ÇganÃsv iva ||Panc_2.49||

tac chrutvÃ vÃyasa Ãha-bhadra, evaæ bhavatu | tata÷-prabh­ti tau dvÃv api subhÃ«ita-go«ÂhÅ-sukham anubhavantau ti«Âhata÷ | parasparaæ k­topakÃrau kÃlaæ nayata÷ | laghupatanako 'pi mÃæsa-ÓakalÃni medhyÃni baliÓe«Ãïy anyÃni vÃtsalyÃh­tÃni pakvÃnna-viÓe«Ãïi hiraïyakÃrtham Ãnayati | hiraïyako 'pi taï¬ulÃn anyÃæÓ ca bhak«ya-viÓe«Ãl laghupatanakÃrthaæ rÃtrÃv Ãh­tya tat-kÃlÃyÃtasyÃrpayati | athavÃ yujyate dvayor apy etat | uktaæ ca-

dadÃti pratig­hïÃti guhyam ÃkhyÃti p­cchati |
bhuÇkte bhojÃyate caiva «a¬-vidhaæ prÅti-lak«aïam ||Panc_2.50||
nopakÃraæ vinÃ prÅti÷ katha¤cit kasyacid bhavet |
upayÃcita-dÃnena yato devÃ abhÅ«ÂadÃ÷ ||Panc_2.51||
tÃvat prÅtir bhavel loke yÃvad dÃnaæ pradÅyate |
vatsa÷ k«Åra-k«ayaæ d­«ÂvÃ parityajati mÃtaram ||Panc_2.52||
paÓya dÃnasya mÃhÃtmyaæ sadya÷ pratyaya-kÃrakam |
yat-prabhÃvÃd api dve«o mitratÃæ yÃti tat-k«aïÃt ||Panc_2.53||

putrÃd api priyataraæ khalu tena dÃnaæ
manye paÓor api viveka-vivarjitasya |
datte khale tu nikhilaæ khalu yena dugdhaæ
nityaæ dadÃti mahi«Å sasutÃpi paÓya ||Panc_2.54||

kiæ bahunÃ-
prÅtiæ nirantarÃæ k­tvÃ durbhedyÃæ nakha-mÃæsavat |
mÆ«ako vÃyasaÓ caiva gatau k­trima-mitratÃm ||Panc_2.55||

evaæ sa mÆ«akas tad-upakÃra-ra¤jitas tathÃ viÓvasto yathÃ tasya pak«a-madhye pravi«Âas tena saha sarvadaiva go«ÂhÅæ karoti | athÃnyasminn ahani vÃyaso 'Óru-pÆrïa-nayana÷ samabhyetya sagadgadaæ tam uvÃca-bhadra hiraïyaka, virakti÷ sa¤jÃtÃ me sÃmprataæ deÓasyÃsyopari tad anyatra yÃsyÃmi |

hiraïyaka Ãha-bhadra kiæ virakte÷ kÃraïam |

sa Ãha-bhadra, ÓrÆyatÃæ | atra deÓe mahatyÃnÃv­«ÂyÃ durbhik«aæ sa¤jÃtam | durbhik«atvÃj jano bubhuk«Ã-pÅ¬ita÷ ko 'pi bali-mÃtram api na prayacchati | aparaæ g­he g­he bubhuk«ita-janair vihaÇgÃnÃæ bandhanÃya pÃÓÃ÷ praguïÅk­tÃ÷ santi | aham apy Ãyu÷-Óe«atayÃ pÃÓena baddha uddharito 'smi | etad virakte÷ kÃraïam ‘| tenÃhaæ videÓaæ calita iti bÃ«pa-mok«aæ karomi | 

hiraïyaka Ãha-atha bhavÃn kva prasthita÷ ? 

sa Ãha-asti dak«iïÃ-pathe vana-gahana-madhye mahÃsara÷ | tatra tvatto 'dhika÷ parama-suh­t kÆrmo mantharako nÃma | sa ca me matsya-mÃæsa-khaï¬Ãni dÃsyati | tad-bhak«aïÃt tena saha subhÃ«ita-go«ÂhÅ-sukham anubhavan sukhena kÃlaæ ne«yÃmi | nÃham atra vihaÇgÃnÃæ pÃÓa-bandhanena k«ayaæ dra«Âum icchÃmi | uktaæ ca-
anÃv­«Âi-hate deÓe sasye ca pralayaæ gate |
dhanyÃs tÃta na paÓyanti deÓa-bhaÇgaæ kula-k«ayam ||Panc_2.56||
ko 'tibhÃra÷ samarthÃnÃæ kiæ dÆraæ vyavasÃyinÃm |
ko videÓa÷ savidyÃnÃæ ka÷ para÷ priya-vÃdinÃm ||Panc_2.57||
vidvattvaæ ca n­patvaæ ca naiva tulyaæ kadÃcana |
sva-deÓe pÆjyate rÃjÃ vidvÃn sarvatra pÆjyate ||Panc_2.58||

hiraïyaka Ãha-yady evaæ tad aham api tvayÃ saha gami«yÃmi | mamÃpi mahad du÷khaæ vartate | 

vÃyasa Ãha-bho÷ ! tava kiæ du÷kham ? tat kathaya |

hiraïyaka Ãha-bho÷ ! bahu vaktavyam asty atra vi«aye | tatraiva gatvÃ sarvaæ savistaraæ kathayi«yÃmi |

vÃyasa Ãha-ahaæ tÃvad ÃkÃÓa-gati÷ | tat kathaæ bhavato mayÃ saha gamanam ? 

sa Ãha-yadi me prÃïÃn rak«asi tadÃ sva-p­«Âham Ãropya mÃæ tatra prÃpayi«yasi | nÃnyathÃ mama gatir asti | 

tac chrutvÃ sÃnandaæ vÃyasa Ãha-yady evaæ tad dhanyo 'haæ yad bhavatÃpi saha tatra kÃlaæ nayÃmi | ahaæ sampÃtÃdikÃn a«Ãv u¬¬Åna-gati-viÓe«Ãn vedmi | tat samÃroha mama p­«Âhaæ, yena sukhena tvÃæ tat-sara÷ prÃpayÃmi |

hiraïyaka Ãha-u¬¬ÅnÃnÃæ nÃmÃni Órotum icchÃmi |

sa Ãha-
sampÃtaæ vipra-pÃtaæ ca mahÃ-pÃtaæ nipÃtanam |
vakraæ tiryak tathÃ cordhvam a«Âamaæ laghu-saæj¤akam ||Panc_2.59||

tac chrutvÃ hiraïyakas tat-k«aïÃd eva tad upari samÃrÆ¬ha÷ | so 'pi Óanai÷ Óanais tam ÃdÃya sampÃto¬¬Åna-prasthita÷ krameïa tat-sara÷ prÃpta÷ | tato laghupatanakaæ mÆ«akÃdhi«Âhitaæ vilokya dÆrato 'pi deÓa-kÃla-vida-sÃmÃnya-kÃko 'yam iti j¤ÃtvÃ satvaraæ mantharako jale pravi«Âa÷ | laghupatanako 'pi tÅrastha-taru-koÂare hiraïyakaæ muktvÃ ÓÃkhÃgram Ãruhya tÃra-svareïa provÃca-bho mantharaka ! ÃgacchÃgaccha | tava mitram ahaæ laghupatanako nÃma vÃyasaÓ cirÃt sotkaïÂha÷ samÃyÃta÷ | tad ÃgatyÃliÇgaya mÃm | uktaæ ca-

kiæ candanai÷ sa-karpÆrais tuhinai÷ kiæ ca ÓÅtalai÷ |
sarve te mitra-gÃtrasya kalÃæ nÃrhanti «o¬aÓÅm ||Panc_2.60||

tathÃ ca-
kenÃm­tam idaæ s­«Âaæ mitram ity ak«ara-dvayam |
ÃpadÃæ ca paritrÃïaæ Óoka-santÃpa-bhe«ajam ||Panc_2.61||

tac chrutvÃ nipuïataraæ parij¤Ãya satvaraæ salilÃn ni«kramya pulakita-tanur ÃnandÃÓru-pÆrita-nayano mantharaka÷ provÃca-ehy ehi mitra, ÃliÇgaya mÃm | cira-kÃlÃn mayÃ tvaæ na samyak parij¤Ãta÷ | tenÃhaæ salilÃnta÷-pravi«Âa÷ | uktaæ ca-

yasya na j¤Ãyate vÅryaæ na kulaæ na vice«Âitam |
na tena saÇgatiæ kuryÃd ity uvÃca b­haspati÷ ||Panc_2.62||

evam ukte laghupatanako v­k«Ãd avatÅrya tam ÃliÇgitavÃn | athavÃ sÃdhv idam uktam-
am­tasya pravÃhai÷ kiæ kÃya-k«Ãlana-sambhavai÷ |
cirÃn mitra-pari«vaÇgo yo 'sau mÆlya-vivarjita÷ ||Panc_2.63||

evaæ dvÃv api tau vihitÃliÇgitau parasparaæ pulakita-ÓarÅrÅ v­k«Ãd adha÷ samupavi«Âau procatur Ãtma-caritra-v­ttÃntam | hiraïyako 'pi mantharakasya praïÃmaæ k­tvÃ vÃyasÃbhyÃÓe samupavi«Âa÷ | atha taæ samÃlokya mantharako laghupatanakam Ãha-bho÷ hiraïyako nÃma mÆ«ako 'yam | mama suh­d-dvitÅyam iva jÅvitam | tat kiæ bahunÃ-

parjanyasya yathÃ dhÃrÃ yathÃ ca divi tÃrakÃ÷ |
sikatÃ-reïavo yadvat saÇkhyayÃ parivarjitÃ ||Panc_2.64||
guïÃ÷ saÇkhyÃ-parityaktÃs tadvad asya mahÃtmana÷ |
paraæ nirvedam Ãpanna÷ samprÃpto 'yaæ tavÃntikam ||Panc_2.65||

mantharaka Ãha-kim asya vairÃgya-kÃraïam ? 

vÃyasa Ãha-p­«Âo mayÃ, param anenÃbhihitaæ, yad bahu vaktavyam iti | tat tatraiva gata÷ kathayi«yÃmi | mamÃpi na niveditam | tad bhadra hiraïyaka ! idÃnÅæ nivedyatÃm ubhayor apy Ãvayos tad Ãtmano vairÃgya-kÃraïam |

so 'bravÅt-

kathÃ 1
hiraïyaka-tÃmracÆ¬a-kathÃ

asti dak«iïÃtye janapade mahilÃropyaæ nÃma nagaram | tasya nÃtidÆre maÂhÃyatanaæ bhagavata÷ ÓrÅ-mahÃdevasya | tatra ca tÃmracÆ¬o nÃma parivrÃjaka÷ prativasati sma | sa ca nagare bhik«ÃÂanaæ k­tvÃ prÃïa-yÃtrÃæ samÃcarati | bhik«Ã-Óe«aæ ca tatraiva bhik«Ã-pÃtre nidhÃya tad-bhik«Ã-pÃtraæ nÃgadante'valambya paÓcÃd rÃtrau svapiti | pratyÆ«e ca tad-annaæ karmakarÃïÃæ dattvÃ samyak tatraiva devatÃyatane saæmÃrjanopalepana-maï¬anÃdikaæ samÃj¤Ãpayati | anyasminn ahani mama bÃndhavair niveditam-svÃmin, maÂhÃyatane siddham annaæ mÆ«aka-bhayÃt tatraiva bhik«Ã-pÃtre nihitaæ nÃgadante'valambitaæ ti«Âhati sadaiva | tad vayaæ bhak«ayituæ na Óaknuma÷ | svÃmina÷ punar Ãgamya kim api nÃsti | tat kiæ v­thÃÂanenÃnyatra | adya tatra gatvÃ yathecchaæ bhu¤jÃmahe tava prasÃdÃt |

tad ÃkarïyÃhaæ sakala-yÆtha-pariv­tas tat-k«aïÃd eva tatra gata÷ | utpatya ca tasmin bhik«Ã-pÃtre samÃrÆ¬ha÷ | tatra bhak«ya-viÓe«Ãïi sevakebhyo dattvÃ paÓcÃt svayam eva bhak«ayÃmi | sarve«Ãæ t­ptau jÃtÃyÃæ bhÆya÷ sva-g­haæ gacchÃmi | evaæ nityam eva tad annaæ bhak«ayÃmi | parivrÃjako 'pi yathÃ-Óakti rak«ati | paraæ yadaiva nidrÃntarito bhavati, tadÃhaæ tatrÃruhyÃtma-k­tyaæ karomi | atha kadÃcit tena mama rak«aïÃrthaæ mahÃn yatna÷ k­ta÷ | jarjara-vaæÓa÷ samÃnÅta÷ | tena supto 'pi mama bhayÃd bhik«Ã-pÃtraæ tÃ¬ayati | aham apy abhik«ite'py anne prahÃra-bhayÃd apasarpÃmi | evaæ tena saha sakalÃæ rÃtriæ vigraha-parasya kÃlo vrajati | 

athÃnyasminn ahani tasya maÂhe b­hatsphiÇ-nÃmÃ parivrÃjakas tasya suh­t tÅrtha-yÃtrÃ-prasaÇgena pÃntha÷ prÃghuïika÷ samÃyÃta÷ | taæ d­«ÂvÃ pratyutthÃna-vidhinÃ sambhÃvya pratipatti-pÆrvakam abhyÃgata-kriyayÃ niyojita÷ | tataÓ ca rÃtrÃv ekatra kuÓa-saæstare dvÃv api prasuptau dharma-kathÃæ kathayitum Ãrabdhau |

atha b­hasphik-kathÃ-go«ÂhÅ«u sa tÃmracÆ¬o mÆ«aka-trÃsÃrthaæ vyÃk«ipta-manÃ jarjara-vaæÓena bhik«Ã-pÃtraæ tÃ¬ayaæs tasya ÓÆnyaæ prativacanaæ prayacchati | tan-mayo na ki¤cid udÃharati | athÃsÃv abhyÃgata÷ paraæ kopam upÃgatas tam uvÃca-bhos tÃmracÆ¬a ! parij¤Ãta÷ na tvaæ samyak suh­t | tena mayÃ saha sÃhlÃdaæ na jalpasi | tad-rÃtrÃv api tvadÅyaæ maÂhaæ tyaktvÃnyatra ma¤he yÃsyÃmi | uktaæ ca-
ehy Ãgaccha samÃviÓÃsanam idaæ kasmÃc cirÃd d­Óyase kÃ vÃrteti sudurbalo 'si kuÓalaæ prÅto 'smi te darÓanÃt |
evaæ ye samupÃgatÃn praïayina÷ pratyÃlapanty ÃdarÃt te«Ãæ yuktam aÓaÇkitena manasÃ harmyÃïi gantuæ sadÃ ||Panc_2.66||

g­hÅ yatrÃgataæ d­«ÂvÃ diÓo vÅk«eta vÃpy adha÷ |
tatra ye sadane yÃnti te Ó­Çga-rahitÃ v­«Ã÷ ||Panc_2.67||

sÃbhyutthÃna-kriyÃ yatra nÃlÃpÃ madhurÃk«arÃ÷ |
guïa-do«a-kathÃ naiva tatra harmyaæ na gamyate ||Panc_2.68||

tad eka-maÂha-prÃptyÃpi tvaæ garvita÷ | tyakta÷ suh­t-sneha÷ | naitad vetsi yat tvayÃ maÂhÃÓraya-vyÃjena narakopÃrjanaæ k­tam | uktaæ ca-

narakÃya matis te cet paurohityaæ samÃcÃra |
var«aæ yÃvat kim anyena maÂha-cintÃæ dina-trayam ||Panc_2.69||

tan-mukhaæ, Óocitavyas tvaæ garvaæ gata÷ | tad ahaæ tvadÅyaæ maÂhaæ parityajya yÃsyÃmi | 

atha tac chrutvÃ bhaya-trasta-manÃs tÃmracÆ¬as tam uvÃca-bho bhagavan ! maivaæ vada | na tvat-samo 'nyo mama suh­t kaÓcid asti | paraæ tac chrÆyatÃæ go«ÂhÅ-Óaithilya-kÃraïam | e«a durÃtmÃ mÆ«aka÷ pronnata-sthÃne dh­tam api bhik«Ã-pÃtram utplutyÃrohati, bhik«Ã-Óe«aæca tatrasthaæ bhak«ayati | tad-abhÃvÃd eva maÂhe mÃrjana-kriyÃpi na bhavati | tan mÆ«aka

muhur muhus tÃ¬ayÃmi | nÃnyat kÃraïam iti | aparam etat kutÆhalaæ paÓyÃsya durtÃtmano yan mÃrjÃra-markaÂÃdayo 'pi tirask­tÃ asyotpatanena | 

b­hatsphig Ãha-atha j¤Ãyate tasya bilaæ kasmiæÓcit pradeÓe |

tÃmracÆ¬a Ãha-bhagavan na vedmi samyak | 

sa Ãha-nÆnaæ nidhÃnasyopari tasya bilam | nidhÃno«maïÃ prakÆrdate | uktaæ ca-

Æ«mÃpi vittajo v­ddhiæ tejo nayati dehinÃm |
kiæ punas tasya sambhogas tyÃga-dharma-samanvita÷ ||Panc_2.70||

tathÃ ca-
nÃkasmÃc chÃï¬ilÅ mÃtar vikrÅïÃti tilais tilÃn |
lu¤citÃn itarair yena hetur atra bhavi«yati ||Panc_2.71||

tÃmracÆ¬a Ãha-katham etat ?

sa Ãha-

kathÃ 2
tilacÆrïa-vikraya-kathÃ 

yadÃhaæ kasmiæÓcit sthÃne prÃv­Â-kÃle vrata-grahaïa-nimittaæ ka¤cid brÃhmaïaæ vÃsÃrthaæ prÃrthitavÃn | tataÓ ca tad-vacanÃt tenÃpi ÓuÓrÆ«ita÷ sukhena devÃrcana-paras ti«ÂhÃmi | athÃnyasminn ahani pratyÆ«e prabuddho 'haæ brÃhmaïa-brÃhmaïÅ-saævÃde dattÃvadhÃna÷ Ó­ïomi | tatra brÃhmaïa Ãha-brÃhmaïi, prabhÃte dak«iïÃyana-saÇkrÃntir ananta-dÃna-phaladÃ bhavi«yati | tad ahaæ pratigrahÃrthaæ grÃmÃntaraæ yÃsyÃmi | tvayÃ brÃhmaïasyaikasya bhagavata÷ sÆryasyoddeÓena ki¤cid bhojanaæ dÃtavyam iti |

atha tac chrutvÃ brÃhmaïÅ paru«atara-vacanais taæ bhartsayamÃnÃ prÃha-kutas te dÃridryopahatasya bhojana-prÃpti÷ | tat kiæ lajjasa evaæ bruvÃïa÷ | api ca na mayÃ tava hasta-lagnayÃ kvacid api labdhaæ sukham | na mi«ÂhÃnnasyÃsvÃdanam | na ca hasta-pÃda-kaïÂhÃdi-bhÆ«aïam | 

tac chrutvÃ bhaya-trasto 'pi vipro mandaæ mandaæ prÃha-brÃhmaïi ! naitad yujyate vaktum | uktaæ ca-

grÃsÃd api tad ardhaæ ca kasmÃn no dÅyate'rthi«u |
icchÃnurÆpo vibhava÷ kadÃ kasya bhavi«yati ||Panc_2.72||
ÅÓvarÃ bhÆri-dÃnena yal labhante phalaæ kila |
daridras tac ca kÃkiïyÃ prÃpnuyÃd iti na Óruti÷ ||Panc_2.73||
dÃtÃ laghur api sevyo bhavati na k­païo mahÃn api sam­ddhyÃ |
kÆpo 'nta÷-svÃdu-jala÷ prÅtyai lokasya na samudra÷ ||Panc_2.74||

tathÃ ca-
ak­ta-tyÃga-mahimnÃæ mithyÃ kiæ rÃja-rÃja-Óabdena |
goptÃraæ na nidhÅnÃæ mahayanti maheÓvaraæ vibudhÃ÷ ||Panc_2.75||

api ca-
sadÃ dÃna-parik«Åïa÷ Óasta eva karÅÓvara÷ |
adÃna÷ pÅna-gÃtro 'pi nindya eva hi gardabha÷ ||Panc_2.76||
suÓÅlo 'pi suv­tto 'pi yÃty adÃnÃd adho ghaÂa÷ |
puna÷ kubjÃpi kÃïÃpi dÃnÃd upari karkaÂÅ ||Panc_2.77||

yacchan jalam api jalado vallabhatÃm eti sakala-lokasya |
nityaæ prasÃrita-karo mitro 'pi na vÅk«ituæ Óakya÷ ||Panc_2.78||

evaæ j¤ÃtvÃ daridryÃbhibhÆtair api svalpÃt svalpataraæ kÃle pÃtre ca deyam | uktaæ ca-
sat-pÃtraæ mahatÅ ÓraddhÃ deÓe kÃle yathocite |
yad dÅyate viveka-j¤ais tad anantÃya kalpate ||Panc_2.79||

tathÃ ca-
atit­«ïÃ na kartavyÃ t­«ïÃæ naiva parityajet |
atit­«ïÃbhibhÆtasya ÓikhÃ bhavati mastake ||Panc_2.80||

brÃhmaïy Ãha-katham etat ? 

sa Ãha-
kathÃ 3
Óavara-ÓÆkara-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid vanoddeÓe kaÓcit pulinda÷ | sa ca pÃparddhiæ kartuæ vanaæ prati prasthita÷ | atha tena prasarpatÃ mahÃn a¤jana-parvata-ÓikharÃkÃra÷ kro¬a÷ samÃsÃdita÷ | taæ d­«ÂvÃ karïÃntÃk­«Âa-niÓita-sÃyakena samÃhata÷ | tenÃpi kopÃvi«Âena cetasÃ bÃlendu-dyutinÃ daæ«ÂrÃgreïa pÃÂitodara÷ pulindo gatÃsur bhÆtale'patat | 

atha lubdhakaæ vyÃpÃdya ÓÆkaro 'pi Óara-prahÃra-vedanayÃ pa¤catvaæ gata÷ | etasminn antare kaÓcid Ãsanna-m­tyu÷ Ó­gÃla itas tato nirÃhÃratayÃ pÅ¬ita÷ paribhramaæs taæ pradeÓam ÃjagÃma | yÃvad varÃha-pulindau dvÃv api paÓyati tÃvat prah­«Âo vyacintayat-bho÷ ! sÃnukÆlo me vidhi÷ | tenaitad apy acintitaæ bhojanam upasthitam | athavÃ sÃdhv idam uktam-

ak­te'py udyame puæsÃm anya-janma-k­taæ phalam |
ÓubhÃÓubhaæ samabhyeti vidhinÃ saæniyojitam ||Panc_2.81||
 
tathÃ ca-
yasmin deÓe ca kÃle ca vayasÃ yÃd­Óena ca |
k­taæ ÓubhÃÓubhaæ karma tat tathÃ tena bhujyate ||Panc_2.82||

tad ahaæ tathÃ bhak«ayÃmi yathÃ bahÆny ahÃni me prÃïa-yÃtrÃ bhavati | tat tÃvad enaæ snÃyu-pÃÓaæ dhanu«koÂi-gataæ bhak«ayÃmi | uktaæ ca-

Óanai÷ ÓanaiÓ ca bhoktavyaæ svayaæ vittam upÃrjitam |
rasÃyanam iva prÃj¤air helayÃ na kadÃcana ||Panc_2.83||

ity evaæ manasÃ niÓcitya cÃpa-ghaÂita-koÂiæ mukha-madhye prak«ipya snÃyuæ bhak«ituæ prav­tta÷ | tataÓ ca truÂite pÃÓe tÃlu-deÓaæ vidÃrya cÃpa-koÂirmastaka-madhyena ni«krÃntÃ | so 'pi tadvad enayÃ tat-k«aïÃntan m­ta÷ | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-atit­«ïÃ na kartavyÃ iti | 


***********************************************************************


sa punar apy Ãha-brÃhmaïi, na Órutaæ bhavatyÃ |

Ãyu÷ karma ca vittaæ ca vidyÃ nidhanam eva ca |
pa¤caitÃni hi s­jyante garbhasthasyaiva dehina÷ ||Panc_2.84||

athaivaæ sÃ tena prabodhitÃ brÃhmaïy Ãha-yady evaæ tad asti me g­he stokas tila-rÃÓi÷ | tatas tilÃn lu¤citvÃ tila-cÆrïena brÃhmaïaæ bhojayi«yÃmi iti | 

tatas tad-vacanaæ ÓrutvÃ brÃhmaïo grÃmaæ gata÷ | sÃpi tilÃnu«ïodakena sammardya kuÂitvÃ sÆryÃtape dattavatÅ | atrÃntare tasyÃ grha-karma-vyagrÃyÃs tilÃnÃæ madhye kaÓcit sÃrameyo mÆtrotsargaæ cakÃra | taæ d­«ÂvÃ sÃ cintitavatÅ-aho naipuïyaæ paÓya parÃÇmukhÅbhÆtasya vidhe÷ | yad ete tilÃ abhojyÃ÷ k­tÃ÷ | tad aham etÃn samÃdÃya kasyacit g­haæ gatvÃ lu¤citair alu¤citÃn ÃnayÃmi | sarvo 'pi jano 'nena vidhinÃ pradÃsyati iti |

atha yasmin g­he'haæ bhik«Ãrthaæ pravi«Âas tatra g­he sÃpi tilÃn ÃdÃya pravi«ÂÃ vikrayaæ kartum | Ãha ca-g­hïÃtu kaÓcid alu¤citair lu¤citÃæs tilÃn | 

atha tad-g­ha-g­hiïÅ-g­haæ pravi«ÂÃ yÃvad alu¤citair lu¤citÃn g­hïÃti tÃvad asyÃ÷ putreïa kÃmandakÅ-ÓÃstraæ d­«ÂvÃ vyÃh­tam-mÃta÷ ! agrÃhyÃ÷ khalv ime tilÃ÷ | nÃsyÃ alu¤citair lu¤citÃ grÃhyÃ÷ | kÃraïaæ ki¤cid bhavi«yati | tenai«Ãlu¤citair lu¤citÃn prayacchati | 

tac chrutvÃ ayÃ parityaktÃs te tilÃ÷ | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-nÃkasmÃc chÃï¬ilÅ-mÃta÷ iti | 


***********************************************************************


etad uktvÃ sa bhÆyo 'pi prÃha-atha j¤Ãyate tasya kramaïa-mÃrga÷ | 

tÃmracÆ¬a Ãha-bhagavan, j¤Ãyate | yata ekÃkÅ na samÃgacchati, kintv asaÇkhya-yÆtha-pariv­ta÷ paÓyato me paribhramann itas tata÷ sarva-janena sahÃgacchati yÃti ca |

abhyÃgata Ãha-asti ki¤cit khanitrakam | 

sa Ãha-bÃ¬ham asti | e«Ã sarva-loha-mayÅ sva-hastikÃ | 

abhyÃgata Ãha-tarhi pratyÆ«e tvayÃ mayÃ saha sthÃtavyam | yena dvÃv api jana-caraïa-malinÃyÃæ bhÆmau tat-padÃnusÃreïa gacchÃva÷ | mayÃpi tad-vacanam Ãkarïya cintitam-aho vina«Âo 'smi, yato 'sya sÃbhiprÃya-vacÃæsi ÓrÆyante | nÆnaæ, yathÃ nidhÃnaæ j¤Ãtaæ tathÃ durgam apy asmÃkaæ j¤Ãsyati | etad abhiprÃyÃd eva j¤Ãyate | uktaæ ca-

sak­d api d­«ÂvÃ puru«aæ vibudhÃ jÃnanti sÃratÃæ tasya |
hasta-tulayÃpi nipuïÃ÷ pala-pramÃïÃ vijÃnanti ||Panc_2.85||

vÃ¤chaiva sÆcayati pÆrvataraæ bhavi«yaæ
puæsÃæ yad anya-tanujaæ tv aÓubhaæ Óubhaæ vÃ |
vij¤Ãyate ÓiÓur ajÃta-kalÃpa-cihna÷ 
pratyudgatair apasaran sarala÷ kalÃpÅ ||Panc_2.86||

tato 'haæ bhaya-trasta-manÃ÷ saparivÃro durga-mÃrgaæ parityajyÃnya-mÃrgeïa gantuæ prav­tta÷ | saparijano yÃvad agrato gacchÃmi tÃvat sammukho b­hatkÃyo mÃrjÃra÷ samÃyÃti | sa ca mÆ«aka-v­ndam avalokya tan-madhye sahasotpapÃta | atha te mÆ«akÃ mÃæ kumÃrga-gÃminam avalokya garhayanto hata-Óe«Ã rudhira-plÃvita-vasundharÃs tam eva durgaæ pravi«ÂÃ÷ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

chittvÃ pÃÓam apÃsya kÆÂa-racanÃæ bhaÇktvÃ balÃd vÃgurÃæ
paryantÃgni-ÓikhÃ-kalÃpa-jaÂilÃn nirgatya dÆraæ vanÃt |
vyÃdhÃnÃæ Óara-gocarÃd api javenotpatya dhÃvan m­ga÷
kÆpÃnta÷-patita÷ karotu vidhure kiæ vÃ vidhau pauru«am ||Panc_2.87||

athÃham eko 'nyatra gata÷ | Óe«Ã mÆ¬hatayÃ tatraiva durge pravi«ÂÃ÷ | atrÃntare sa du«Âa-parivrÃjako rudhira-bindu-carcitÃæ bhÆmim avalokya tenaiva durga-mÃrgeïÃgatyopasthita÷ |

yad utsÃhÅ sadÃ martya÷ parÃbhavati yaj janÃn |
yad uddhataæ vaded vÃkyaæ tat sarvaæ vittajaæ balam ||Panc_2.88||

athÃhaæ tac chrutvÃ kopÃvi«Âo bhik«Ã-pÃtram uddiÓya viÓe«Ãd utkÆrdito 'prÃpta eva bhÆmau nipatita÷ | tac chrÆtvÃsau me Óatrur vihasya tÃmracÆ¬am uvÃca-bho÷ ! paÓya paÓya kautÆhalam | Ãha ca-

arthena balavÃn sarvo 'py artha-yukta÷ sa paï¬ita÷ |
paÓyainaæ mÆ«akaæ vyarthaæ sajÃte÷ samatÃæ matam ||Panc_2.89||

tat svapihi tvaæ gata-ÓaÇka÷ | yad asyotpatana-kÃraïaæ tad Ãvayor hasta-gataæ jÃtam | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

daæ«ÂrÃ-virahita÷ sarpo mada-hÅno yathÃ gaja÷ |
tathÃrthena vihÅno 'tra puru«o nÃma-dhÃraka÷ ||Panc_2.90||

tac chrutvÃhaæ manasÃ vicintitavÃn-yato 'Çguli-mÃtram api kÆrdana-Óaktir nÃsti, tad dhig artha-hÅnasya puru«asya jÅvitam | uktaæ ca-

arthena ca vihÅnasya puru«asyÃlpa-medhasa÷ |
vyucchidyante kriyÃ÷ sarvÃ grÅ«me kusarito yathÃ ||Panc_2.91||
yathÃ kÃka-yavÃ÷ proktÃ yathÃraïya-bhavÃs tilÃ÷ |
nÃma-mÃtrÃ na siddhau hi dhana-hÅnÃs tathÃ narÃ÷ ||Panc_2.92||
santo 'pi na hi rÃjante daridrasyetare guïÃ÷ |
Ãditya iva bhÆtÃnÃæ ÓrÅr guïÃnÃæ prakÃÓinÅ ||Panc_2.93||
na tathÃ bÃdhyate loke prak­tyÃ nirdhano jana÷ |
yathÃ dravyÃïi samprÃpya tair vihÅno 'sukhe sthita÷ ||Panc_2.94||
Óu«kasya kÅÂa-khÃtasya vahni-dagdhasya sarvata÷ |
taror apy Æ«arasthasya varaæ janma na cÃrthina÷ ||Panc_2.95||
ÓaÇkanÅyÃ hi sarvatra ni«pratÃpÃ daridratÃ |
upakartum api hi prÃptaæ ni÷svaæ santyajya gacchati ||Panc_2.96||
unnamyonnamya tatraiva daridrÃïÃæ manorathÃ÷ |
patanti h­daye vyarthÃ vidhavÃstrÅstanÃ iva ||Panc_2.97||
vyakte'pi vÃsare nityaæ daurgatya-tamasÃv­ta÷ |
agrato 'pi sthito yatnÃn na kenÃpÅha d­Óyate ||Panc_2.98||

evaæ vilapyÃhaæ bhagnotsÃhas tan-nidhÃnaæ gaï¬opadhÃnÅk­taæ d­«ÂvÃ svaæ durgaæ prabhÃte gata÷ | tataÓ ca mad-bh­tyÃ÷ prabhÃte gacchanto mitho jalpanti-aho, asamartho 'yam udara-pÆraïe'smÃkam | kevalam asya p­«Âha-lagnÃnÃæ vi¬ÃlÃdi-vipattaya÷ tat kim anenÃrÃdhitena ? uktaæ ca-

yat-sakÃÓÃn na lÃbhÃ÷ syÃt kevalÃ÷ syur vipattaya÷ |
sa svÃmÅ dÆratas tyÃjyo viÓe«Ãd anujÅvibhi÷ ||Panc_2.99||

evaæ te«Ãæ vacÃæsi ÓrutvÃ sva-durgaæ pravi«Âo 'ham | yÃvan na kaÓcin mama saæmukhe'bhyeti tÃvan mayÃ cintitam-dhig iyaæ daridratÃ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-
m­to daridra÷ puru«o m­taæ maithunam aprajam |
m­tam aÓrotriyaæ ÓrÃddhaæ m­to yaj¤as tv adak«iïam ||Panc_2.100||
vyathayanti paraæ ceto manoratha-Óatair janÃ÷ |
nÃnu«ÂhÃnair dhanair hÅnÃ÷ kulajÃ÷ vidhavÃ iva ||Panc_2.101||
daurgatyaæ dehinÃæ du÷kham apamÃna-karaæ param |
yena svair api manyante jÅvanto 'pi m­tÃ iva ||Panc_2.102||
dainyasya pÃtratÃm eti parÃbh­te÷ paraæ padam |
vipadÃm ÃÓraya÷ ÓaÓvad daurgatya-kalu«Å-k­ta÷ ||Panc_2.103||
lajjante bÃndhavÃs tena sambandhaæ gopayanti ca |
mitrÃïy amitratÃæ yÃnti yasya na syu÷ kapardakÃ÷ ||Panc_2.104||
mÆrtaæ lÃghavam evaitad apÃyÃnÃm idaæ g­ham |
paryÃyo maraïasyÃyaæ nirdhanatvaæ ÓarÅriïÃm ||Panc_2.105|| 
ajÃ-dhÆlir iva trastair mÃrjanÅ-reïuvaj janai÷ |
dÅpa-khaÂvottha-cchÃyeva tyajyate nirdhano jana÷ ||Panc_2.106||
ÓaucÃvaÓi«ÂayÃpy asti ki¤cit kÃryaæ kvacin m­dÃ |
nirdhanena janenaiva na tu ki¤cit prayojanam ||Panc_2.107||
adhano dÃtu-kÃmo 'pi samprÃpto dhaninÃæ g­ham |
manyate yÃcako 'yaæ dhig dÃridryaæ khalu dehinÃm ||Panc_2.108||
sva-vitta-haraïaæ d­«ÂvÃ yo hi rak«aty asÆn nara÷ |
pitaro 'pi na g­hïanti tad-dattaæ saliÃ¤jalim ||Panc_2.109||

tathÃ ca-
gavÃrthe brÃhmaïÃrthe ca strÅ-vitta-haraïe tathÃ |
prÃïÃæs tyajati yo yuddhe tasya lokÃ÷ sanÃtanÃ÷ ||Panc_2.110||
evaæ niÓcitya rÃtrau tatra gatvÃ nidrÃvaÓam upÃgatasya peÂÃyÃæ mayÃ  chidraæ k­taæ yÃvat, tÃvat prabuddho du«Âa-tÃpasa÷ | tataÓ ca jarjara-vaæÓa-prahÃreïa Óirasi tÃ¬ita÷ katha¤cid Ãyu÷-Óe«atayÃ nirgato 'ham, na m­taÓ ca | uktaæ ca-

prÃptavyam arthaæ labhate manu«yo
devo 'pi taæ laÇghayituæ na Óakta÷ |
tasmÃn na ÓocÃmi na vismayo me
yad asmadÅyaæ na hi tat pare«Ãm ||Panc_2.111||

kÃka-kÆrmau p­cchata÷-katham etat ?

hiraïyaka Ãha-

kathÃ 4
sÃgaradatta-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcin nagare sÃgaradatto nÃma vaïik | tat-sÆnunÃ rÆpaka-Óatena vikrÅyamÃïaæ pustakaæ g­hÅtam | tasmiæÓ ca likhitam asti-

prÃptavyam arthaæ labhate manu«yo
devo 'pi taæ laÇghayituæ na Óakta÷ |
tasmÃn na ÓocÃmi na vismayo me
yad asmadÅyaæ na hi tat pare«Ãm ||Panc_2.111||

tad d­«ÂvÃ sÃgaradattena tanuja÷ p­«Âa÷-putra, kiyatÃ mÆlyenaitat pustakaæ g­hÅtam ? 

so 'bravÅt-rÆpaka-Óatena |

tac chrutvÃ sÃgaradatto 'bravÅt-dhiÇ mÆrkha ! tvaæ likhitaika-Ólokaæ rÆpaka-Óatena yad g­hïÃsi, etayÃ buddhyÃ kathaæ dravyopÃrjanaæ kari«yasi | tad adya-prabh­ti tvayÃ me g­he na prave«Âavyam |

evaæ nirbhartsya g­hÃn ni÷sÃrita÷ | sa ca tena nirvedena viprak­«Âaæ deÓÃntaraæ gatvÃ kim api nagaram ÃsÃdyÃvasthita÷ | atha katipaya-divasais tan-nagara-nivÃsinÃ kenacid asau p­«Âa÷-kuto bhavÃn Ãgata÷ ? kiæ nÃma-dheyo vÃ ? iti | 

asÃv abravÅt-prÃptavyam arthaæ labhate manu«ya iti | athÃnyenÃpi p­«ÂenÃnena tathaivottaraæ dattam | evaæ ca tasya nagarasya madhye prÃptavyamartha iti tasya prasiddha-nÃma jÃtam | 

atha rÃja-kanyÃ candravatÅ nÃmÃbhinava-rÆpa-yauvana-sampannÃ sakhÅ-dvitÅyaikasmin mahotsava-divase nagaraæ nirÅk«amÃïÃsti | tatraiva ca kaÓcid rÃja-putro 'tÅva-rÆpa-sampanno manoramaÓ ca katham api tasyÃ d­«Âi-gocare gata÷ | tad-darÓana-sama-kÃlam eva kusuma-bÃïÃhatayÃ tayÃ nija-sakhy-abhihitÃ-sakhi ! yathÃ kilÃnena saha samÃgamo bhavati tathÃdya tvayÃ yatitavyam | 

evaæ ca ÓrutvÃ sÃ sakhÅ tat-sakÃÓaæ gatvÃ ÓÅghram abravÅt-yad ahaæ candravatyÃ tavÃntikaæ pre«itÃ | bhaïitaæ ca tvÃæ prati tayÃ yan mama tvad-darÓanÃn manobhavena paÓcimÃvasthÃ k­tÃ | tad yadi ÓÅghram eva mad-antike na same«masi tadÃ me maraïaæ Óaraïam |

iti ÓrutvÃ tenÃbhihitaæ-yady avaÓyaæ mayÃ tatrÃgantavyaæ, tat kathaya kenopÃyena prave«Âavyam ?

atha sakhyÃbhihitam-rÃtrau saudhÃvalambitayÃ d­¬ha-varatrayÃ tvayÃ tatrÃro¬havyam | 

so 'bravÅt-yady evaæ niÓcayo bhavatyÃs tad aham evaæ kari«yÃmi | 

iti niÓcitya sakhÅ candravatÅ-sakÃÓaæ gatÃ | athÃgatÃyÃæ rajanyÃæ sa rÃja-putra÷ sva-cetasÃ vyacintayat-aho mahad ak­tyam etat | uktaæ ca-

guro÷ sutÃæ mitra-bhÃryÃæ svÃmi-sevaka-gehinÅm |
yo gacchati pumÃæl loke tam Ãhur brahma-ghÃtinam ||Panc_2.112||

aparaæ ca-
ayaÓa÷ prÃpyate yena yena cÃdho-gatir bhavet |
svÃrthÃc ca bhraÓyate yena tat karma na samÃcaret ||Panc_2.113||

iti samyag vicÃrya tat-sakÃÓaæ na jagÃma | atha prÃptavyamartha÷ paryaÂan dhavala-g­ha-pÃrÓve rÃtrÃv avalambita-varatrÃæ d­«ÂvÃ kautukÃvi«Âa-h­dayas tÃm ÃlambyÃdhirÆ¬ha÷ | tayÃ ca rÃja-putryÃ sa evÃyam ity ÃÓvasta-cittayÃ snÃna-khÃdana-pÃnÃcchÃdanÃdinÃ sammÃnya tena saha Óayana-talam ÃÓritayÃ tad-aÇga-saæsparÓa-sa¤jÃta-har«a-romÃ¤cita-gÃtrayoktaæ-yu«mad-darÓana-mÃtrÃnuraktayÃ mayÃtmÃ pradatto 'yam | tvad-varjam anyo bhartÃ manasy api me na bhavi«yati iti | tat kasmÃn amyÃ saha na bravÅ«i ?

so 'bravÅt- prÃptavyam arthaæ labhate manu«ya÷ |

ity ukte tayÃnyo 'yam iti matvÃ dhavala-g­hÃd uttÃrya mukta÷ | sa tu khaï¬a-pÃÓaka÷ prÃpta÷ | tÃvad asau khaï¬a-deva-kule gatvÃ supta÷ | atha tatra kayÃcit svairiïyÃ datta-saÇketako yÃvad daï¬a-pÃÓaka÷ prÃpta÷, tÃvad asau pÆrva-suptas tena d­«Âo rahasya-saærak«aïÃrtham abhihitaÓ ca-ko bhavÃn ?

so 'bravÅt-prÃptavyam arthaæ labhate manu«ya÷ |

iti ÓrutvÃ daï¬a-pÃÓakenÃbhihitam-yac chÆnyaæ deva-g­ham idam | tad atra madÅya-sthÃne gatvÃ svapihi | 

tathÃ pratipadya sa matir viparyÃsÃd anya-Óayane supta÷ | atha tasya rak«akasya kanyÃ vinayavatÅ nÃma rÆpa-yauvana-sampannÃ kasyÃpi puru«asyÃnuraktÃ saÇketaæ dattvÃ tatra Óayane suptÃsÅt | atha sÃ tam ÃyÃtaæ d­«ÂvÃ sa evÃyam asmad-vallabha iti rÃtrau ghanatarÃndhakÃra-vyÃmohitotthÃya bhojanÃcchÃdanÃdi-kriyÃæ kÃrayitvÃ gÃndharva-vivÃhenÃtmÃnaæ vivÃhayitvÃ tena samaæ Óayane sthitÃ vikasita-vadana-kamalÃ tam Ãha-kim adyÃpi mayÃ saha viÓrabdhaæ bhavÃn na bravÅti |

so 'bravÅt-prÃptavyam arthaæ labhate manu«ya÷ | 

iti ÓrutvÃ tayÃ cintitam-yat kÃryam asamÅk«itaæ kriyate tasyed­k-phala-vipÃko bhavati iti | evaæ vim­Óya sa-vi«ÃdayÃ tayÃ ni÷sÃrito 'sau | sa ca yÃvad-vÅthÅ-mÃrgeïa gacchati tÃvad anya-vi«aya-vÃsÅ vara-kÅrtir nÃma varo mahatÃ vÃdya-ÓabdenÃgacchati | prÃptavyamartho 'pi tai÷ samaæ gantum Ãrabdha÷ | 

atha yÃvat pratyÃsanne lagna-samaye rÃja-mÃrgÃsanna-Óre«Âhi-g­ha-dvÃre racita-maï¬apa-vedikÃyÃæ k­ta-kautuka-maÇgala-veÓÃ vaïik-sutÃsti, tÃvan mada-matto hasty-Ãrohakaæ hatvÃ praïaÓyaj-jana-kolÃhalena lokam Ãkulayaæs tam evoddeÓaæ prÃpta÷ | taæ ca d­«ÂvÃ sarve varÃnuyÃyino vareïa saha praïaÓya diÓo jagmu÷ | 

athÃsminn avasare bhaya-tarala-locanÃm ekÃkinÅæ kanyÃm avalokya-mÃ bhai«Å÷ | ahaæ paritrÃteti sudhÅraæ sthirÅk­tya dak«iïa-pÃïau saÇg­hya mahÃ-sÃhasikatayÃ prÃptavyamartha÷ puru«a-vÃkyair hastinaæ nirbhartsitavÃn | tata÷ katham api daiva-yogÃd apÃye hastini sa-suh­d-bÃndhavenÃtikrÃnta-lagna-samaye vara-kÅrtir nÃgatya tÃvat tÃæ kanyÃm anya-hasta-gatÃæ d­«ÂvÃbhihitam-bho÷ ÓvaÓura, viruddham idaæ tvayÃnu«Âhitaæ yan mahyaæ pradÃya kanyÃnyasmai pradattÃ iti |

so 'bravÅt-bho÷ ! aham api hasti-bhaya-palÃyitobhavadbhi÷ sahÃyÃto na jÃne kim idaæ v­tam ity abhidhÃya duhitaraæ pra«Âum Ãrabdha÷-vatse, na tvayÃ sundaraæ k­tam | tat kathyatÃæ ko 'yaæ v­ttÃnta÷ |

so 'bravÅt-yad aham anena prÃïa-saæÓayÃd rak«itÃ, tad enaæ muktvÃ mama jÅvantyÃ nÃnya÷ pÃïiæ grahÅ«yati iti | 

anena vÃrtÃ-vyatikareïa rajanÅ vyu«ÂÃ | atha prÃtas tatra sa¤jÃte mahÃ-jana-samavÃye vÃrtÃ-vyatikaraæ ÓrutvÃ rÃja-duhitÃ tam uddeÓam ÃgatÃ | karïa-paramparayÃ ÓrutvÃ daï¬apÃÓaka-sutÃpi tatraivÃgatÃ | atha taæ mahÃjana-amavÃyaæ ÓrutvÃ rÃjÃpi tatra evÃjagÃma | 

prÃptavyamarthaæ prÃha-bho÷ viÓrabdhaæ kathaya | kÅd­Óo 'sau v­ttÃnta÷ ?  
atha so 'bravÅt-prÃptavyamarthaæ labhate manu«ya÷ iti |

rÃja-kanyÃ sm­tvÃ prÃha-devo 'pi taæ laÇghayituæ na Óakta iti |

tato daï¬apÃÓaka-sutÃbravÅt-tasmÃn na ÓocÃmi na vismayo me iti | 

tam akhilaloka-v­ttÃntam Ãkarïya vaïik-sutÃbravÅt-yad asmadÅyaæ na hi tat pare«Ãm iti |

tato 'bhaya-dÃnaæ dattvÃ rÃjÃ p­thak p­thag v­ttÃntÃn j¤ÃtvÃvagata-tattvas tasmai prÃptavyam arthÃya sva-duhitaraæ sa-bahu-mÃnaæ grÃma-sahasreïa samaæ sarvÃlaÇkÃra-parivÃra-yutÃæ dattvÃ tvaæ me putro 'sÅti nagara-viditaæ taæ yauvarÃjye'bhi«iktavÃn | daï¬a-pÃsakenÃpi sva-duhitÃ sva-ÓaktyÃ vastra-dÃnÃdinÃ sambhÃvya prÃptavyamarthÃya pradattÃ |

atha prÃptavyamarthenÃpi svÅya-pit­-mÃtarau samasta-kuÂumbÃv­tau tasmin nagare sammÃna-pura÷saraæ samÃnÅtau | atha so 'pi sva-gotreïa saha vividha-bhogÃnupabhu¤jÃna÷ sukhenÃvasthita÷ | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-prÃptavyam arthaæ labhate manu«ya÷ iti |

tad etat sakalaæ sukha-du÷kham anubhÆya paraæ vi«Ãdam upÃgato 'nena mitreïa tvat-sakÃÓam ÃnÅta÷ | tad etan me vairÃgya-kÃraïam | mantharaka Ãha-bhadra, bhavati suh­d ayam asandigdhaæ ya÷ k«ut-k«Ãmo 'pi Óatru-bhÆtaæ tvÃæ bhak«ya-sthÃne sthitam evaæ p­«Âham ÃropyÃnayati na mÃrge'pi bhak«ayati | uktaæ ca yata÷-

vikÃraæ yÃti no cittaæ vitte yasya kadÃcana |
mitraæ syÃt sarva-kÃle ca kÃrayen mitram uttamam ||Panc_2.114||
vidvadbhi÷ suh­dÃm atra cihnair etair asaæÓayam |
parÅk«Ã-karaïaæ proktaæ homÃgner iva paï¬itai÷ ||Panc_2.115||

tathÃ ca-
Ãpat-kÃle tu samprÃpte yan mitraæ mitram eva tat |
v­ddhi-kÃle tu samprÃpte durjano 'pi suh­d bhavet ||Panc_2.116||

tan mamÃpy adyÃsya vi«aye viÓvÃsa÷ samutpanno yato nÅti-viruddheyaæ maitrÅ mÃæsÃÓibhir vÃyasai÷ saha jalacarÃïÃm | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

mitraæ ko 'pi na kasyÃpi nitÃntaæ na ca vaira-k­t |
d­Óyate mitra-vidhvastÃt kÃryÃd vairÅ parÅk«ita÷ ||Panc_2.117||

tat svÃgataæ bhavata÷ | sva-g­ha-vadÃsyatÃm atra saras-tÅre | yac ca vitt-nÃÓo videÓa-vÃsaÓ ca te sa¤jÃtas tatra vi«aye santÃpo na kartavya÷ | uktaæ ca-

abhrac-chÃyÃ khala-prÅti÷ samudrÃnte ca medinÅ |
alpenaiva vinaÓyanti yauvanÃni dhanÃni ca ||Panc_2.118||

ata eva vivekino jitÃtmÃno dhana-sp­hÃæ na kurvanti | uktaæ ca-

susa¤citair jÅvanavat surak«itair
nije'pi dehe na viyojitai÷ kvacit |
puæso yamÃntaæ vrajato 'pi ni«Âhurair
etair dhanai÷ pa¤capadÅ na dÅyate ||Panc_2.119||

anyac ca-
yathÃmi«aæ jale matsyair bhak«yate ÓvÃpadair bhuvi |
ÃkÃÓe pak«ibhiÓ caiva tathÃ sarvatra vittavÃn ||Panc_2.120||
nirdo«am api vittÃ¬hya do«air yojayate n­pa÷ |
nidhana÷ prÃpta-do«o 'pi sarvatra nirupadrava÷ ||Panc_2.121||
arthÃnÃm arjanaæ kÃryaæ vardhanaæ rak«aïaæ tathÃ |
bhak«yamÃïo nirÃdÃya÷ sumerurapi hÅyate ||Panc_2.122||
arthÃrthÅ yÃni ka«ÂÃni mÆ¬ho 'yaæ sahate jana÷ |
ÓatÃæÓenÃpi mok«ÃrthÅ tÃni cen mok«am ÃpnuyÃt ||Panc_2.123||

ko dhÅrasya manasvina÷ sva-vi«aya÷ ko vÃ videÓa÷ sm­to
yaæ deÓaæ Órayate tam eva kurute bÃhu-pratÃpÃrjitam |
yad daæ«ÂrÃnakhalÃÇgula-praharaïai÷ siæho vanaæ gÃhate
tasmin eva hata-dvipendra-rudhirais t­«ïÃæ chinatty Ãtmana÷ ||Panc_2.124||

artha-hÅna÷ pare deÓe gato 'pi ya÷ praj¤ÃvÃn bhavati sa katha¤cid api na sÅdati | uktaæ ca-
ko 'tibhÃra÷ samarthÃnÃæ kiæ dÆraæ vyavasÃyinÃm |
ko videÓa÷ suvdyÃnÃæ ka÷ para÷ priya-vÃdinÃm ||Panc_2.125||

tat praj¤Ã-nidhir bhavÃn na prÃk­ta-puru«a-tulya÷ | athavÃ-

utsÃha-sampannam adÅrgha-sÆtraæ kriyÃ-vidhij¤aæ vyasane«v asaktam |
ÓÆraæ k­taj¤aæ d­¬ha-sauh­daæ ca- lak«mÅ÷ svayaæ vÃ¤chati vÃsa-heto÷ ||Panc_2.126||

aparaæ prÃpto 'py artha÷ karma-prÃptyÃ naÓyati | tad etÃvanti dinÃni tvadÅyam ÃsÅt | muhÆrtam apy anÃtmÅyaæ bhoktuæ na labhyate | svayam Ãgatam api vidhinÃpahriyate |

arthasyopÃrjanaæ k­tvÃ naivÃbhÃgya÷ samaÓnute |
araïyaæ mahadÃsÃdya mÆ¬ha÷ somilako yathÃ ||Panc_2.127||

hiraïyaka Ãha--katham etat ?

sa Ãha-
kathÃ 5
somilaka-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne somilako nÃma kauliko vasati sma | so 'neka-vidha-paÂÂa-racanÃra¤jitÃni pÃrthivocitÃni sadaiva vastrÃïy utpÃdayati | paraæ tasya cÃneka-vidha-paÂÂa-racana-nipuïasyÃpi na bhojanÃcchÃdanÃbhyadhikaæ katham apy artha-mÃtraæ sampadyate | athÃnye tatra sÃmÃnya-kaulikÃ÷ sthÆla-vastra-sampÃdana-vij¤Ãnino mahardhi-sampannÃ÷ | tÃn avalokya sa sva-bhÃryÃm Ãha-priye ! paÓyaitÃn sthÆla-paÂÂa-kÃrakÃn dhana-kanaka-sam­ddhÃn | tad adhÃraïakaæ mamaitat sthÃnam | tad anyatropÃrjanÃya gacchÃmi | 
sÃ prÃha-bho÷ priyatama ! mithyÃ pralapitam etad yad anyatra-gatÃnÃæ dhanaæ bhavati, sva-sthÃne na bhavati | uktaæ ca- 
utpatanti yad ÃkÃÓe nipatanti mahÅtale |
pak«iïÃæ tad api prÃptyÃ nÃdattam upati«Âhati ||Panc_2.128||

tathÃ ca-
na hi bhavati yan na bhÃvyaæ
bhavati ca bhÃvyaæ vinÃpi yatnena |
kara-tala-gatam api naÓyati 
yasya tu bhavitavyatÃ nÃsti ||Panc_2.129||

yathÃ dhenu-sahasre«u vatso vindati mÃtaraæ |
tathÃ pÆrva-k­taæ karma kartÃram anugacchati ||Panc_2.130||
Óete saha ÓayÃnena gacchantam anugacchati |
narÃïÃæ prÃktanaæ karma ti«Âhati tu sahÃtmanÃ ||Panc_2.131||
yathÃ chÃyÃ-tapau nityaæ susambaddhau parasparaæ |
evaæ karma ca kartÃ ca saæÓli«ÂÃv itaretaram ||Panc_2.132|| 
kaulika Ãha-priye ! na samyag abhihitaæ bhavatyÃ | vyavasÃyaæ vinÃ na karma phalati | uktaæ ca-
yathaikena na hastena tÃlikÃ saæprapadyate | 
tathodyama-parityaktaæ na phalaæ karmaïa÷ sm­tam ||Panc_2.133||
paÓya karma-vaÓÃt prÃptaæ bhojyakÃle'pi bhojanam | 
hastodyamaæ vinÃ vaktre praviÓen na katha¤cana ||Panc_2.134||

tathÃ ca-
udyoginaæ puru«a-siæham upaiti lak«mÅr 
daivena deyam iti kÃpuru«Ã vadanti |
daivaæ nihatya kuru pauru«am Ãtma-ÓaktyÃ yatne k­te yadi na sidhyati ko 'tra do«a÷ ||Panc_2.135||

tathÃ ca-
udyamena hi sidhyanti kÃryÃïi na manorathai÷ |
na hi suptasya siæhasya viÓanti vadane m­gÃ÷ ||Panc_2.136|| udyamena vinÃ rÃjan na sidhyanti manorathÃ÷ |
kÃtarÃ iti jalpanti yad bhÃvyaæ tad bhavi«yati ||Panc_2.137||
sva-ÓaktyÃ kurvata÷ karma na cet siddhiæ prayacchati |
nopÃlabhya÷ pumÃæs tatra daivÃntarita-pauru«a÷ ||Panc_2.138||

tan mayÃvaÓyaæ deÓÃntaraæ gantavyam | 

iti niÓcitya vardhamÃna-puraæ gatvÃ tatra var«a-trayaæ sthitvÃ suvarïa-Óata-trayopÃrjanaæ k­tvÃ bhÆya÷ sva-g­haæ prasthita÷ | athÃrdha-pathe gacchatas tasya kadÃcid aÂavyÃæ paryaÂato bhagavÃn ravir astam upÃgata÷ | tatra ca vyÃla-bhayÃt sthÆlatara-vaÂa-skandha ÃrÆhya prasupto yÃvat ti«Âhati tÃvan niÓÅthe dvau puru«au raudrÃkÃrau parasparaæ jalpantÃv aÓ­ïot | 

tatraika Ãha-bho÷ karta÷ tvaæ kiæ samyaÇ na vetsi yad asya somilakasya bhojanÃcchÃdanÃd ­te'dhikÃ sam­ddhir nÃsti | tat kiæ tvayÃsya suvarïa-Óata-trayaæ dattam | 

sa Ãha-bho÷ karman mayÃvaÓyaæ dÃtavyaæ vyavasÃyinÃæ tatra ca tasya pariïatis tvad Ãyatteti | atha yÃvad asau kaulika÷ prabuddha÷ suvarïa-granthim avalokayati tÃvad riktaæ paÓyati | 

tata÷ sÃk«epaæ cintayÃmÃsa | aho kim etat ? mahatÃ ka«ÂenopÃrjitaæ vittaæ helayÃ kvÃpi gatam | yad vyartha-Óramo 'ki¤cana÷ kathaæ sva-patnyÃ mitrÃïÃæ ca mukhaæ darÓayi«yÃmi |  iti niÓcitya tad eva pattanaæ gata÷ | tatra ca var«a-mÃtreïÃpi suvarïa-Óata-pa¤cakam upÃrjya bhÆyo 'pi sva-sthÃnaæ prati prasthita÷ | yÃvad ardha-pathe bhÆyo 'ÂavÅ-gatasya bhagavÃn bhÃnur astaæjagÃmÃtha suvarïa-nÃÓa-bhayÃt suÓrÃnto 'pi na viÓrÃmyati kevalaæ k­ta-g­hotkaïÂha÷ satvaraæ vrajati | 
atrÃntare dvau puru«au tÃd­«au d­«Âi-deÓe samÃgacchantau jalpantau ca Ó­ïoti | tatraika÷ prÃha-bho÷ karta÷ ! kiæ tvayaitasya suvarïa-Óata-pa¤cakaæ dattam ? tat kiæ na vetsi yad bhojanÃcchÃdanÃbhyadhikam asya kiæcin nÃsti |

sa Ãha-bho÷ karman ! mayÃvaÓyaæ deyaæ vyavasÃyinÃm | tasya pariïÃmas tvad-Ãyatta÷ | tat kiæ mÃm upÃlambhayasi ?

tac chrutvÃ somilako yÃvad granthim avalokayati tÃvat suvarïaæ nÃsti | tata÷ paraæ du÷kham Ãpanno vyacintayat-aho kiæ mama dhana-rahitasya jÅvitena ? tad atra vaÂa-v­k«a ÃtmÃnam udbadhya prÃïÃæs tyajÃmi |

evaæ niÓcitya darbha-mayÅæ rajjuæ vidhÃya sva-kaïÂhe pÃÓaæ niyojya ÓÃkhÃyÃm ÃtmÃnaæ nibadhya yÃvat prak«ipati tÃvad eka÷ pumÃn ÃkÃÓa-stha evedam Ãha-bho bho÷ somilaka ! maivaæ sÃhasaæ kuru | ahaæ te vittÃpahÃrako na te bhojanÃcchÃdanÃbhyadhikaæ varÃÂikÃm api sahÃmi | tad gaccha sva-g­haæ prati | anyac ca bhavadÅya-sÃhasenÃhaæ tu«Âa÷ | tathÃ me na syÃd vyarthaæ darÓanam | tat prÃrthyatÃm abhÅ«Âo vara÷ kaÓcit |

somilaka Ãha-yady evaæ tad dehi me prabhÆtaæ dhanam |

sa Ãha-bho÷ ! kiæ kari«yasi bhoga-rahitena dhanena yatas tava bhojanÃcchÃdanÃbhyadhikÃ prÃptir api nÃsti ? uktaæ ca-

kiæ tayÃ kriyate lak«myÃ yÃ vadhÆr iva kevalÃ | 
yÃ na veÓyeva sÃmÃnyÃ pathikair upabhujyate ||Panc_2.139||

somilaka Ãha-yady api bhogo nÃsti tathÃpi bhavatu me dhanam | uktaæ ca-

k­païo 'py akulÅno 'pi sadÃ saæÓrita-mÃnu«ai÷ |
sevyate sa naro loke yasya syÃd vitta-sa¤caya÷ ||Panc_2.140||

tathÃ ca-
Óithilau ca subaddhau ca patata÷ patato na vÃ | 
nirÅk«itau mayÃ bhadre daÓa var«Ãïi pa¤ca ca ||Panc_2.141|| 
puru«a Ãha-kim etat ?

so 'bravÅt-

kathÃ 6
tÅk«ïa-vi«Ãïa-Ó­gÃla-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne tÅk«ïavi«Ãïo nÃma mahÃ-v­«abho vasati | sa ca madÃtirekÃt parityakta-nija-yÆÂha÷ Ó­ÇgÃbhyÃæ nadÅ-taÂÃni vidÃrayan svecchayÃ marakata-sad­ÓÃni Óa«pÃïi bhak«ayann araïya-caro babhÆva | atha tatraiva vane pralobhako nÃma Ó­gÃla÷ prativasati sma | sa kadÃcit sva-bhÃryayÃ saha nadÅ-tÅre sukhopavi«Âas ti«Âhati | atrÃntare sa tÅk«ïavi«Ãïo jalÃrthaæ tad eva pulinam avatÅrïa÷ | tataÓ ca tasya lambamÃnau v­«aïÃv Ãlokya Ó­gÃlyÃ Ó­gÃlo 'bhihita÷-svÃmin ! paÓyÃsya v­«abhasya mÃæsa-piï¬au lambamÃnau yathÃ sthitau | tata÷ k«aïena prahareïa vÃ pati«yata÷ | evaæ j¤ÃtvÃ bhavatÃ p­«Âha-yÃyinÃ bhÃvyaæ | 

Ó­gÃla Ãha-priye ! na j¤Ãyate kadÃcid etayo÷ patanaæ bhavi«yati vÃ na vÃ | tat kiæ v­thÃ ÓramÃya mÃæ niyojayasi ? atra-sthas tÃvaj jalÃrtham ÃgatÃn mÆ«akÃn bhak«ayi«yÃmi samaæ tvayÃ | mÃrgo 'yaæ yatas te«Ãm | atha yadÃ tvÃæ muktvÃsya tÅk«ïavi«Ãïasya v­«abhasya p­«Âhe gami«yÃmi tadÃgatyÃnya÷ kaÓcid etat sthÃnaæ samÃÓrayi«yati | naitad yujyate kartum | uktaæ ca-

yo dhruvÃïi parityajyÃdhruvÃïi ni«evate |
dhruvÃïi tasya naÓyanti adhruvaæ na«Âam eva ca ||Panc_2.142|| 
Ó­gÃly Ãha-bho÷ kÃpuru«as tvaæ yat kiæcit prÃptaæ tenÃpi santo«aæ karo«i | uktaæ ca-

supÆrÃ syÃt kunadikÃ supÆro mÆ«ikÃ¤jali÷ | 
susantu«Âa÷ kÃpuru«a÷ svalpakenÃpi tu«yati ||Panc_2.143||

tasmÃt puru«eïa sadaivotsÃhavatÃ bhÃvyam | uktaæ ca- 
yatrotsÃha-samÃrambho yatrÃlasya-vinigraha÷ |
naya-vikrama-saæyogas tatra ÓrÅr acalÃ dhruvaæ ||Panc_2.144||
tad daivam iti sa¤cintya tyajen nodyogam Ãtmana÷ |
anuyogaæ vinÃ tailaæ tilÃnÃæ nopajÃyate ||Panc_2.145||
anyac ca-
ya÷ stokenÃpi santo«aæ kurute mandadhÅr jana÷ |
tasya bhÃgya-vihÅnasya dattÃ ÓrÅr api mÃrjyate ||Panc_2.146||

yac ca tvaæ vadasi | etau pati«yato na veti | tad apy ayuktam | uktaæ ca-

k­ta-niÓcayino vandyÃs tuÇgimÃ nopabhujyate |
cÃtaka÷ ko varÃko 'yaæ yasyendro vÃrivÃhaka÷ ||Panc_2.147||

aparaæ mÆ«aka-mÃæsasya nirviïïÃham | etau ca mÃæsa-piï¬au patana-prÃyau d­Óyete | tat sarvathÃ nÃnyathÃ kartavyam iti | athÃsau tad Ãkarïya mÆ«aka-prÃpti-sthÃnaæ parityajya tÅk«ïavi«Ãïasya p­«Âham anvagacchat | atha vÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

tÃvat syÃt sarva-k­tye«u puru«o 'tra svayaæ prabhu÷ |
strÅ-vÃkyÃÇkuÓa-vik«uïïo yÃvan no dhriyate balÃt ||Panc_2.148||
ak­tyaæ manyate k­tyaæ agamyaæ manyate sugam |
abhak«yaæ manyate bhak«yaæ strÅ-vÃkya-prerito nara÷ ||Panc_2.149||

evaæ sa tasya p­«Âhata÷ sa-bhÃrya÷ paribhramaæÓ cira-kÃlam anayat | na ca tayo÷ patanam abhÆt | tataÓ ca nirvedÃt pa¤cadaÓe var«e Ó­gÃla÷ svabhÃryÃm Ãha-Óithilau ca subaddhau ca (141) ityÃdi | 

tayos tat-paÓcÃd api pÃto na bhavi«yati | tat tad eva sva-sthÃnaæ gacchÃva÷ | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-Óithilau ca subaddhau ca (141) iti |


***********************************************************************


puru«a Ãha-yady evaæ tad gaccha bhÆyo 'pi vardhamÃna-puram | tatra dvau vaïik-putrau vasata÷ | eko gupta-dhana÷ | dvitÅya upabhukta-dhana÷ | tatas tayo÷ svarÆpaæ buddhvaikasya vara÷ prÃrthanÅya÷ | yadi te dhanena prayojanam abhak«itena tatas tvÃm api gupta-dhanaæ karomi | athavÃ datta-bhogyena dhanena te prayojanaæ tad upabhukta-dhanaæ karomÅti | evam uktvÃdarÓanaæ gata÷ |

somilako 'pi vismita-manÃ bhÆyo 'pi vardhamÃna-puraæ gata÷ | atha sandhyÃ-samaye ÓrÃnta÷ katham api tat-puraæ prÃpto guptadhana-g­haæ p­cchan k­cchrÃl labdhvÃstamita-sÆrye pravi«Âa÷ | athÃsau bhÃryÃ-putra-sametena guptadhanena nirbhartsyamÃno haÂhÃd g­haæ praviÓyopavi«Âa÷ | tataÓ ca bhojana-velÃyÃæ tasyÃpi bhakti-varjitaæ kiæcid aÓanaæ dattam | tataÓ ca bhuktvÃ tatraiva yÃvat supto niÓÅthe paÓyati tÃvat tÃv api dvau puru«au parasparaæ mantrayata÷ | tatraika Ãha-bho÷ karta÷ ! kiæ tvayÃsya guptadhanasyÃnyo 'dhiko vyayo nirmito yat somilakasyÃnena bhojanaæ dattam | tad ayuktaæ tvayÃ k­tam |

sa Ãha-bho÷ karman ! na mamÃtra do«a÷ | mayÃ puru«asya lÃbha-prÃptir dÃtavyÃ | tat-pariïati÷ punas tvad-Ãyatteti | athÃsau yÃvad utti«Âhati tÃvad guptadhano visÆcikayÃ khidyamÃno rujÃbhibhÆta÷ k«aïaæ ti«Âhati | tato dvitÅye'hni tad-do«eïa k­topavÃsa÷ sa¤jÃta÷ | 

somilako 'pi prabhÃte tad-g­hÃn ni«kramya upabhuktadhana-g­haæ gata÷ | tenÃpi cÃbhyutthÃdinÃ sat-k­to vihita-bhojanÃcchÃdana-saæmÃnas tasyaiva g­he bhavya-ÓayyÃm Ãruhya su«vÃpa | tataÓ ca niÓÅthe yÃvat paÓyati tÃvat tÃv eva dvau puru«au mitho mantrayata÷ | atra tayor eka Ãha-bho÷ karta÷ ! anena somilakasyopakÃraæ kurvatÃ prabhÆto vyaya÷ k­ta÷ | tat kathaya katham asyoddhÃraka-vidhir bhavi«yati | anena sarvam etad vyavahÃraka-g­hÃt samÃnÅtam | 

sa Ãha-bho÷ karman ! mama k­tyam etat | pariïatis tvad-Ãyatteti | atha prabhÃta-samaye rÃja-puru«o rÃja-prasÃdajaæ vittam ÃdÃya samÃyÃta upabhukta-dhanÃya samarpayÃm Ãsa | 

tad d­«ÂvÃ somilakaÓ cintayÃmÃsa | sa¤caya-rahito 'pi varam e«a upabhuktadhano nÃsau kadaryo guptadhana÷ | uktaæ ca-

agnihotra-phalÃ vedÃ÷ ÓÅla-v­tta-phalaæ Órutam |
rati-putra-phalÃ dÃrÃ datta-bhukta-phalaæ dhanam ||Panc_2.150||

tad vidhÃtÃ mÃæ datta-bhukta-dhanaæ karotu | na kÃryaæ me guptadhanena | tata÷ somilako dattabhuktadhana÷ saæjÃta÷ | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-arthasyopÃrjanaæ k­tvÃ iti |

g­ha-madhya-nikhÃtena dhanena dhanino yadi |
bhavÃma÷ kiæ na tenaiva dhanena dhanino vayaæ ||Panc_2.151||

tad bhadra ! hiraïyakaivaæ j¤ÃtvÃ dhana-vi«aye santÃpo na kÃrya÷ | atha vidyamÃnam api dhanaæ bhojya-bandhyatayÃ tad-avidyamÃnaæ mantavyam | uktaæ ca-

upÃrjitÃnÃm arthÃnÃæ tyÃga eva hi rak«aïam |
ta¬Ãgodara-saæsthÃnÃæ parÅvÃha ivÃmbhasÃm ||Panc_2.152||

tathÃ ca-
upÃrjitÃnÃm arthÃnÃæ tyÃga eva hi rak«aïam |
ta¬Ãgodara-saæsthÃnÃæ parivÃha ivÃmbhasÃm ||Panc_2.153||

anyac ca-
dÃnaæ bhogo nÃÓas tisro gatayo bhavanti vittasya | yo na dadÃti na bhuÇkte tasya t­tÅyÃ gatir bhavati ||Panc_2.154|| 
evaæ j¤ÃtvÃ vivekinÃ na sthity-arthaæ vittopÃrjanaæ kartavyaæ yato du÷khÃya tat | uktaæ ca-
dhanÃdike«u vidyante ye'tra mÆrkhÃ÷ sukhÃÓayÃ÷ |
tapta-grÅ«meïa sevante ÓaityÃrthaæ te hutÃÓanam ||Panc_2.155||

sarpÃ÷ pibanti pavanaæ na ca durbalÃs te
Óu«kais t­ïair vana-gajÃ balino bhavanti |
kandai÷ phalair muni-varÃ gamayanti kÃlaæ
santo«a eva puru«asya paraæ nidhÃnam ||Panc_2.156||

santo«Ãm­ta-t­ptÃnÃæ yat sukhaæ ÓÃnta-cetasÃm |
kutas tad-dhana-lubdhÃnÃm itaÓ cetaÓ ca dhÃvatÃm ||Panc_2.157||

pÅyÆ«am iva saæto«aæ pibatÃæ nirv­ti÷ parÃ |
du÷khaæ nirantaraæ puæsÃm asaæto«avatÃæ puna÷ ||Panc_2.158||
nirodhÃc cetaso 'k«Ãïi niruddhÃny akhilÃny api |
ÃcchÃdite ravau meghai÷ sa¤channÃ÷ syur gabhastaya÷ ||Panc_2.159||
vÃ¤chÃ-vicchedanaæ prÃhu÷ svÃsthyaæ ÓÃntÃ maha-r«aya÷ |
vÃ¤chÃ nivartate nÃrthai÷ pipÃsevÃgni-sevanai÷ ||Panc_2.160|| anindyam api nindanti stuvanty astutyam uccakai÷ |
svÃpateya-k­te martyÃ÷ kiæ kiæ nÃma na kurvate ||Panc_2.161||

dharmÃrthaæ yasya vittehÃ tasyÃpi na ÓubhÃvahÃ |
prak«ÃlanÃdd hi paÇkasya dÆrÃd asparÓanaæ varam ||Panc_2.162||

dÃnena tulyo nidhir asti nÃnyo 
lobhÃc ca nÃnyo 'sti para÷ p­thivyÃm |
vibhÆ«aïaæ ÓÅla-samaæ na cÃnyat 
santo«a-tulyaæ dhanam asti nÃnyat ||Panc_2.163||

dÃridryasya parÃ mÆrtir yan mÃna-draviïÃlpatÃ |
jarad-gava-dhana÷ Óarvas tathÃpi parameÓvara÷ ||Panc_2.164|| 
evaæ j¤ÃtvÃ bhadra tvayÃ santo«a÷ kÃrya iti | mantharakavacanam Ãkarïya vÃyasa Ãha-bhadra mantharako yad evaæ vadati tat tvayÃ citte kartavyam | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

sulabhÃ÷ puru«Ã rÃjan satataæ priya-vÃdina÷ | 
apriyasya ca pathyasya vaktÃ ÓrotÃ ca durlabha÷ ||Panc_2.166||
apriyÃïy api pathyÃni ye vadanti n­ïÃm iha |
ta eva suh­da÷ proktÃ anye syur nÃma-dhÃrakÃ÷ ||Panc_2.167||

athaivaæ jalpatÃæ te«Ãæ citrÃÇgo nÃma hariïo lubdhaka-trÃsitas tasminn eva sarasi pravi«Âa÷ | athÃyÃntaæ sa-sambhramam avalokya laghupatanako v­k«am ÃrÆ¬ha÷ | hiraïyaka÷ Óarastambaæ pravi«Âa÷ | mantharaka÷ salilÃÓayam Ãsthita÷ | atha laghupatanako m­gaæ samyak parij¤Ãya mantharakam uvÃca-ehy ehi sakhe mantharaka ! m­go 'yaæ t­«Ãrto 'tra samÃyÃta÷ sarasi pravi«Âa÷ | tasya Óabdo 'yaæ na mÃnu«a-sambhava iti | 

tac chrutvÃ mantharako deÓa-kÃlocitam Ãha-bho laghupatanaka ! yathÃyaæ m­go d­Óyate prabhÆtam ucchvÃsam udvahann udbhrÃnta-d­«ÂyÃ p­«Âhato 'valokayati tan na t­«Ãrta e«a nÆnaæ lubdhaka-trÃsita÷ | taj j¤ÃyatÃm asya p­«Âhe lubdhakÃ Ãgacchanti na veti | uktaæ ca-

bhaya-trasto nara÷ ÓvÃsaæ prabhÆtaæ kurute muhu÷ |
diÓo 'valokayaty eva na svÃsthyaæ vrajati kvacit ||Panc_2.168||

tac chrutvÃ citrÃÇga Ãha-bho mantharaka ! j¤Ãtaæ tvayÃ samyaÇ me trÃsa-kÃraïam | ahaæ lubdhaka-Óara-prahÃrÃd uddhÃrita÷ k­cchreïÃtra samÃyÃta÷ | mama yÆthaæ tair lubdhakair vyÃpÃditaæ bhavi«yati | tac charaïÃgatasya me darÓaya kiæcid agamyaæ sthÃnaæ lubdhakÃnÃm | 

tad Ãkarïya mantharaka Ãha-bhoÓ citrÃÇga ! ÓrÆyatÃæ nÅti-ÓÃstram |

dvÃv upÃyÃv iha proktau vimuktau Óatru-darÓane |
hastayoÓ cÃlanÃd eko dvitÅya÷ pÃda-vega-ja÷ ||Panc_2.169||

tad gamyatÃæ ÓÅghraæ ghanaæ vanaæ yÃvad adyÃpi nÃgacchanti te durÃtmÃno lubdhakÃ÷ | 

atrÃntare laghupatanaka÷ satvaram abhyupetyovÃca-bho mantharaka ! gatÃs te lubdhakÃ÷ sva-g­honmukhÃ÷ pracura-mÃæsa-piï¬a-dhÃriïa÷ | tac citrÃÇga ! tvaæ viÓrabdho jalÃd bahir bhava | 
tatas te catvÃro 'pi mitra-bhÃvam ÃÓritÃs tasmin sarasi madhyÃhna-samaye v­k«a-cchÃyÃdhastÃt subhÃ«ita-go«ÂhÅ-sukham anubhavanta÷ sukhena kÃlaæ nayanti | athavÃ yuktam etad ucyate-
subhÃ«ita-rasÃsvÃda-baddha-romÃ¤ca-ka¤cukaæ |
vinÃpi saægamaæ strÅïÃæ kavÅnÃæ sukham edhate ||Panc_2.170||
subhÃ«ita-maya-dravya-saÇgrahaæ na karoti ya÷ |
sa tu prastÃva-yaj¤e«u kÃæ pradÃsyati dak«iïÃm ||Panc_2.171||

tathÃ ca-
sak­d uktaæ na g­hïÃti svayaæ vÃ na karoti ya÷ |
yasya saæpuÂikÃ nÃsti kutas tasya subhÃ«itam ||Panc_2.172|| 
athaikasminn ahani go«ÂhÅ-samaye m­go nÃyÃta÷ | atha te vyÃkulÅbhÆtÃ÷ parasparaæ jalpitum ÃrabdhÃ÷ | aho kim adya suh­n na samÃyÃta÷ | kiæ siæhÃdibhi÷ kvacid vyÃpÃdita uta lubdhakair atha vÃnale prapatito gartÃ-vi«ame vÃ nava-t­ïa-laulyÃd iti | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-
sva-g­hodyÃna-gate'pi snigdhai÷ pÃpaæ viÓaÇkyate mohÃt |
kim u d­«Âa-bahv-apÃya-pratibhaya-kÃntÃra-madhya-sthe ||Panc_2.173||

atha mantharako vÃyasam Ãha-bho laghupatanakÃhaæ hiraïyakaÓ ca tÃvad dvÃv apy aÓaktau tasyÃnve«aïaæ kartuæ mandagatitvÃt | tad gatvÃ tvam araïyaæ Óodhaya yadi kutracit taæ jÅvantaæ paÓyasÅti | 

tad Ãkarïya laghupatanako nÃtidÆre yÃvad gacchati tÃvat palvala-tÅre citrÃÇga÷ kÆÂa-pÃÓa-niyantritas ti«Âhati | taæ d­«ÂvÃ Óoka-vyÃkulita-manÃs tam avocat | bhadra kim idam ? citrÃÇgo 'pi vÃyasam avalokya viÓe«eïa du÷khita-manÃ babhÆva | athavÃ yuktam etat-

api mandatvam Ãpanno na«Âo vÃpÅ«Âa-darÓanÃt |
prÃyeïa prÃïinÃæ bhÆyo du÷khÃvego 'dhiko bhavet ||Panc_2.174||

tataÓ ca vÃ«pÃvasÃne citrÃÇgo laghupatanakam Ãha-bho mitra saæjÃto 'yaæ tÃvan mama m­tyu÷ | tad yuktaæ sampannaæ yad bhavatÃ saha me darÓanaæ sa¤jÃtam | uktaæ ca-

prÃïÃtyaye samutpanne yadi syÃn mitra-darÓanaæ |
tad dvÃbhyÃæ sukha-daæ paÓcÃj jÅvato 'pi m­tasya ca ||Panc_2.175||

tat k«antavyaæ yan mayÃ praïayÃt subhÃ«ita-go«ÂhÅ«v abhihitaæ | tathÃ hiraïyaka-mantharakau mama vÃkyÃd vÃcyau |

aj¤ÃnÃj j¤Ãnato vÃpi duruktaæ yad udÃh­tam |
mayÃ tat k«amyatÃm adya dvÃbhyÃm api prasÃdata÷ ||Panc_2.176||

tac chrutvÃ laghupatanaka Ãha-bhadra na bhetavyam asmad-vidhair mitrair vidyamÃnai÷ | yÃvad ahaæ drutataraæ hiraïyakaæ g­hÅtvÃgacchÃmi | aparaæ ye sat-puru«Ã bhavanti te vyasane na vyÃkulatvam upayÃnti | uktaæ ca-

sampadi yasya na har«o vipadi vi«Ãdo raïe na bhÅrutvaæ | taæ bhuvana-traya-tilakaæ janayati jananÅ sutaæ viralaæ ||Panc_2.177|| 
evam uktvÃ laghupatanakaÓ citrÃÇgam ÃÓvÃsya yatra hiraïyaka-mantharakau ti«Âhatas tatra gatvÃ sarvaæ citrÃÇga-pÃÓa-patanaæ kathitavÃn | hiraïyakaæ ca citrÃÇga-pÃÓa-mok«aïaæ prati k­ta-niÓcayaæ p­«Âham Ãropya bhÆyo 'pi satvaraæ citrÃÇga-samÅpe gata÷ | so 'pi mÆ«akam avalokya kiæcij jÅvitÃÓayÃ saæÓli«Âa Ãha-

Ãpan-nÃÓÃya vibudhai÷ kartavyÃ÷ suh­do 'malÃ÷ |
na taraty Ãpadaæ kaÓcid yo 'tra mitra-vivarjita÷ ||Panc_2.178||

hiraïyaka Ãha-bhadra tvaæ tÃvan nÅti-ÓÃstra-j¤o dak«a iti | tat katham atra kÆÂa-pÃÓe patita÷ ?

sa Ãha-bho na kÃlo 'yaæ vivÃdasya | tan na yÃvat sa pÃpÃtmÃ lubdhaka÷ samabhyeti tÃvad drutataraæ kartayemaæ mat-pÃda-pÃÓaæ | 

tad Ãkarïya vihasyÃha hiraïyaka÷-kiæ mayy api samÃyÃte lubdhakÃd bibhe«i tata÷ ÓÃstraæ prati mahatÅ me virakti÷ sampannÃ yad bhavad-vidhÃ api nÅti-ÓÃstra-vida etÃm avasthÃæ prÃpnuvanti | tena tvÃæ p­cchÃmi | 

sa Ãha-bhadra karmaïÃ buddhir api hanyate | uktaæ ca-

k­tÃnta-pÃÓa-baddhÃnÃæ daivopahata-cetasÃæ |
buddhaya÷ kubja-gÃminyo bhavanti mahatÃm api ||Panc_2.179||
vidhÃtrÃ racitÃ yÃ sÃ lalÃÂe'k«ara-mÃlikÃ |
na tÃæ mÃrjayituæ ÓaktÃ÷ sva-ÓaktyÃpy atipaï¬itÃ÷ ||Panc_2.180||

evaæ tayo÷ pravadato÷ suh­d-vyasana-santapta-h­dayo mantharaka÷ Óanai÷ Óanais taæ pradeÓam ÃjagÃma | taæ d­«ÂvÃ laghupatanako hiraïyakam Ãha-aho na Óobhanam Ãpatitam | 
hiraïyaka Ãha-kiæ sa lubdhaka÷ samÃyÃti ?

sa Ãha-ÃstÃæ tÃval lubdhaka-vÃrtÃ | e«a mantharaka÷ samÃgacchati | tad anÅtir anu«ÂhitÃnena yato vayam apy asya kÃraïÃn nÆnaæ vyÃpÃdanaæ yÃsyÃmo yadi sa pÃpÃtmÃ lubdhaka÷ samÃgami«yati | tad ahaæ tÃvat kham utpati«yÃmi | tvaæ punar bilaæ pravi«yÃtmÃnaæ rak«ayi«yasi | citrÃÇgo 'pi vegena dig-antaraæ yÃsyati | e«a punar jalacara÷ sthale kathaæ bhavi«yatÅti vyÃkulo 'smi | atrÃntare prÃpto 'yaæ mantharaka÷ |

hiraïyaka Ãha-bhadra, na yuktam anu«Âhitaæ bhavatÃ yad atra samÃyÃta÷ | tad bhÆyo 'pi drutataraæ gamyatÃæ yÃvad asau lubdhako na samÃyÃti |

mantharaka Ãha-bhadra, kiæ karomi ? na Óaknomi tatra-stho mitra-vyasanÃgni-dÃghaæ so¬hum | tenÃham atrÃgata÷ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

dayita-jana-viprayogo vitta-viyogaÓ ca sahyÃ÷ syu÷ |
yadi sumahau«adha-kalpo vayasya-jana-saægamo na syÃt ||Panc_2.181||

varaæ prÃïa-parityÃgo na viyogo bhavÃd­Óai÷ |
prÃïÃ janmÃntare bhÆyo na bhavanti bhavad-vidhÃ÷ ||Panc_2.182||

evaæ tasya pravadata Ãkarïa-pÆrita-ÓarÃsano lubdhako 'py upÃgata÷ | taæ d­«ÂvÃ mÆ«akeïa tasya snÃyu-pÃÓas tat-k«aïÃt khaï¬ita÷ | atrÃntare citrÃÇga÷ satvaraæ p­«Âham avalokayan pradhÃvita÷ | laghupatanako v­k«am ÃrÆ¬ha÷ | hiraïyakaÓ ca samÅpa-varti bilaæ pravi«Âa÷ | athÃsau lubdhako m­ga-gamanÃd vi«aïïa-vadano vyartha-Óramas taæ mantharakaæ mandaæ mandaæ sthala-madhye gacchantaæ d­«ÂavÃn | acintayac ca-yady api kuraÇgo dhÃtrÃpah­tas tathÃpy ayaæ kÆrma ÃhÃrÃrthaæ sampÃdita÷ | tad adyÃsyÃmi«eïa me kuÂumbasyÃhÃra-nirv­ttir bhavi«yati | 

evaæ vicintya taæ darbhai÷ sa¤chÃdya dhanu«u samÃropya skandhe k­tvÃ g­haæ prati prasthita÷ | atrÃntare taæ nÅyamÃnam avalokya hiraïyako du÷khÃkula÷ paryadevayat-ka«Âaæ bho÷ ka«Âam Ãpatitam |

ekasya du÷khasya na yÃvad antaæ
gacchÃmy ahaæ pÃram ivÃrïavasya |
tÃvad dvitÅyaæ samupasthitaæ me chidre«v anarthÃ bahulÅ-bhavanti ||Panc_2.183||

tÃvad askhalitaæ yÃvat sukhaæ yÃti same pathi |
skhalite ca samutpanne vi«ame ca pade pade ||Panc_2.184||
yan namraæ saralaæ cÃpi yac cÃpatsu na sÅdati |
dhanur mitraæ kalatraæ ca durlabhaæ Óuddha-vaæÓajam ||Panc_2.185||
na mÃtari na dÃre«u na sodarye na cÃtmaje |
viÓrambhas tÃd­Óa÷ puæsÃæ yÃd­Ç mitre nirantare ||Panc_2.186||

yadi tÃvat k­tÃntena me dhana-nÃÓo vihitas tan-mÃrga-ÓrÃntasya me viÓrÃma-bhÆtaæ mitraæ kasmÃd apah­taæ |  aparam api mitraæ paraæ mantharaka-samaæ na syÃt | uktaæ ca-

asampattau paro lÃbho guhyasya kathanaæ tathÃ |
Ãpad-vimok«aïaæ caiva mitrasyaitat phala-trayam ||Panc_2.187||

tad asya paÓcÃn nÃnya÷ suh­n me | tat kiæ mamopary anavarataæ vyasana-Óarair var«ati hanta vidhi÷ | yata Ãdau tÃvad vitta-nÃÓas tata÷ parivÃra-bhraæÓas tato deÓa-tyÃgas tato mitra-viyoga iti | athavÃ svarÆpam etat sarve«Ãm eva jantÆnÃæ jÅvita-dharmasya | uktaæ ca-

kÃya÷ saænihitÃpÃya÷ sampada÷ padam ÃpadÃm |
samÃgamÃ÷ sÃpagamÃ÷ sarvam utpÃdi bhaÇguram ||Panc_2.188||

tathÃ ca-
k«ate prahÃrÃ nipatanty abhÅk«ïaæ 
dhana-k«aye vardhati jÃÂharÃgni÷ |
Ãpatsu vairÃïi samudbhavanti 
cchidre«v anarthÃ bahulÅ-bhavanti ||Panc_2.189||

aho sÃdhÆktaæ kenÃpi |

prÃpte bhaye paritrÃïaæ prÅti-viÓrambha-bhÃjanaæ |
kena ratnam idaæ s­«Âaæ mitram ity ak«ara-dvayaæ ||Panc_2.190||

atrÃntare Ãkranda-parau citrÃÇga-laghupatanakau tatraiva samÃyÃtau | atha hiraïyaka Ãha-aho kiæ v­thÃ-pralapitena | tad yÃvad e«a mantharako d­«Âi-gocarÃn na nÅyate tÃvad asya mok«opÃyaÓ cintyatÃm iti | uktaæ ca-

vyasanaæ prÃpya yo mohÃt kevalaæ paridevayet |
krandanaæ vardhayaty eva tasyÃntaæ nÃdhigacchati ||Panc_2.191||
kevalaæ vyasanasyoktaæ bhe«ajaæ naya-paï¬itai÷ |
tasyoccheda-samÃrambho vi«Ãda-parivarjanaæ ||Panc_2.192||

anyac ca-
atÅta-lÃbhasya surak«aïÃrthaæ 
bhavi«ya-lÃbhasya ca saÇgamÃrtham |
Ãpat-prapannasya ca mok«aïÃrthaæ 
yan mantryate'sau paramo hi mantra÷ ||Panc_2.193||

tac chrutvÃ vÃyasa Ãha-bho yady evaæ tat kriyatÃæ mad-vaca÷ | e«a citrÃÇgo 'sya mÃrge gatvÃ kiæcit palvalam ÃsÃdya tasya tÅre niÓcetano bhÆtvÃ patatu | aham apy asya Óirasi samÃruhya mandaiÓ ca¤cu-prahÃrai÷ Óira ullekhi«yÃmi yenÃsau lubdhako 'muæ m­taæ matvÃ mama ca¤cu-prahÃra-pratyayena mantharakaæ bhÆmau k«iptvÃ m­gÃrthe dhÃvati | atrÃntare tvayÃ darbha-maya-bandhana-ve«ÂanÃni khaï¬anÅyÃni yenÃsau mantharako drutataraæ palvalaæ praviÓati |

citrÃÇga÷ prÃha-bho bhadro 'yaæ d­«Âo mantras tvayÃ | nÆnaæ mantharako mukto mantavya÷ | uktaæ ca-

siddhiæ vÃ yadi vÃsiddhiæ cittotsÃho nivedayet |
prathamaæ sarva-jantÆnÃæ prÃj¤o vetti na cetara÷ ||Panc_2.194||

tat tad evaæ kriyatÃm | tathÃnu«Âhite sa lubdhakas tathaiva mÃrgÃsanna-palvala-tÅrasthaæ citrÃÇgaæ vÃyasa-sanÃtham adrÃk«Åt | taæ d­«ÂvÃ har«ita-manÃ vyacintayat | nÆnaæ pÃÓa-vedanayÃ varÃko 'yaæ m­go gatvÃyu÷-Óe«a-jÅvita÷ pÃÓaæ troÂayitvÃ katham apy etad vanÃntaraæ pravi«Âo yÃvan m­ta÷ | tad vaÓyo 'yaæ me kacchapa÷ suyantritatvÃt | tad enam api tÃvad g­hïÃmÅty avardhÃya kacchapaæ bhÆ-tale prak«ipya m­gam upÃdravat | 

atrÃntare hiraïyakena vajropama-daæ«ÂrÃ-prahÃreïa tad darbha-ve«Âanaæ tat-k«aïÃt khaï¬aÓa÷ k­taæ | mantharako 'pi t­ïa-madhyÃn ni«kramya palvalaæ pravi«Âa÷ | citrÃÇgo 'py aprÃptasyÃpi tasyotthÃya vÃyasena saha drutaæ prana«Âa÷ | atrÃntare vilak«o vi«Ãda-paro niv­tto lubdhako yÃvat paÓyati tÃvat kacchapo 'pi gata÷ | tataÓ ca tatropaviÓyemaæ Ólokam apaÂhat-

prÃpto bandhanam apy ayaæ guru-m­gas tÃvat tvayÃ me h­ta÷ 
samprÃpta÷ kamaÂha÷ sa cÃpi niyataæ na«Âas tavÃdeÓata÷ |
k«ut-k«Ãmo 'tra vane bhramÃmi ÓiÓukais tyakta÷ samaæ bhÃryayÃ 
yac cÃnyan na k­taæ k­tÃnta kurute tac cÃpi sahyaæ mayÃ ||Panc_2.195||

evaæ bahu-vidhaæ vilapya sva-g­haæ gata÷ | atha tasmin dÆrÅ-bhÆte sarve'pi te kÃka-kÆrma-m­gÃkhava÷ paramÃnanda-bhÃjo militvÃ parasparam ÃliÇgya punar jÃtÃn ivÃtmano manyamÃnas tad eva sara÷ prÃpya mahÃ-sukhena subhÃ«ita-go«ÂhÅ-vinodaæ kurvanta÷ kÃlaæ nayanti sma | evaæ j¤ÃtvÃ vivekinÃ mitra-saÇgraha÷ kÃrya÷ | tathÃ mitreïa sahÃvyÃjena vartitavyam | uktaæ ca-

yo mitrÃïi karoty atra na kauÂilyena vartate |
tai÷ samaæ na parÃbhÆtiæ samprÃpnoti katha¤cana ||Panc_2.196||
iti ÓrÅ-vi«ïu-Óarma-viracite pa¤catantre mitra-samprÃptir nÃma
dvitÅyaæ tantraæ samÃptam 
||2||


***********************************************************************


t­tÅyaæ tantram
atha kÃkolÆkÅyam

prastÃvanÃ kathÃ
meghavarïÃrimardana-v­ttÃnta÷


athedam Ãrabhyate kÃkolÆkÅyaæ nÃma t­tÅyaæ tantram | yasyÃyam Ãdya÷ Óloka÷-

na viÓvaset pÆrva-virodhitasya 
ÓatroÓ ca mitratvam upÃgatasya |
dagdhÃæ guhÃæ paÓya ulÆka-pÆrïÃæ 
kÃka-praïÅtena hutÃÓanena ||Panc_3.1||

tad yathÃnuÓruyate-asti dak«iïÃtye janapade mahilÃropyaæ nÃma nagaram | tasya samÅpastho 'neka-ÓÃkhÃsanÃtho 'tighanatara-patra-cchanno nyagrodha-pÃdapo 'sti | tatra ca megha-varïo nÃma vÃyasa-rÃjo 'neka-kÃka-parivÃra÷ prativasati sma | sa tatra vihita-durga-racana÷ saparijana÷ kÃlaæ nayati | tathÃnyo 'ri-mardano nÃmolÆka-rÃjo 'saÇkhyolÆka-parivÃro giri-guhÃ-durgÃÓraya÷ prativasati sma | sa ca rÃtrÃv abhyetya sadaiva tasya nyagrodhasya samantÃt paribhramati | atholÆkarÃja÷ pÆrva-virodha-vaÓÃdyaæ ka¤cid vÃyasa-samÃsÃdayati | taæ vyÃpÃdya gacchati | evaæ nityÃbhigamanÃc chanai÷ Óanais tan nyagrodha-pÃdapad-durgaæ tena samantÃn nirvÃyasaæ k­tam | athavÃ bhavaty evam | uktaæ ca-

ya upek«eta Óatruæ svaæ prasarantaæ yad­cchayÃ |
rogaæ cÃlasya-saæyukta÷ sa Óanais tena hanyate ||Panc_3.2||

tathÃ ca-
jÃta-mÃtraæ na ya÷ Óatruæ vyÃdhiæ ca praÓamaæ nayet |
mahÃbalo 'pi tenaiva v­ddhiæ prÃpya sa hanyate ||Panc_3.3||

athÃnyedyu÷ sa vÃyasa-rÃja÷ sarvÃn sacivÃn ÃhÆya provÃca-bho÷ ! utkaÂas tÃvad asmÃkaæ Óatrur udyama-sampannaÓ ca kÃlavic ca nityam eva niÓÃgame sametyÃsmat-pak«a-kadanaæ karoti | tat katham asya prativighÃtavyam ? vayaæ tÃvad rÃtrau na paÓyÃma÷ | na ca divÃ durgaæ vijÃnÅmo yena gatvÃ praharÃma÷ | tad atra kiæ yujyate sandhi-vigraha-yÃnÃsana-saæÓraya-dvaidhÅ-bhÃvÃnÃæ madhyÃt | atha te procu÷-yuktam abhihitaæ devena yad e«a praÓna÷ k­ta÷ | uktaæ ca-

ap­«ÂenÃpi vaktavyaæ sacivenÃtra kiæcana |
p­«Âena tu viÓe«eïa vÃcyaæ pathyaæ mahÅpate÷ ||Panc_3.4||
yo na p­«Âo hitaæ brÆte pariïÃme sukhÃvaham |
mantro na priya-vaktÃ ca kevalaæ sa ripu÷ sm­tam ||Panc_3.5||
tasmÃd ekÃntam ÃsÃdya kÃryo mantro mahÅpate |
yena tasya vayaæ kurmo niyamaæ kÃraïaæ tathÃ ||Panc_3.6||

uktaæ ca-
balÅyasi praïamatÃæ kÃle praharatÃm api |
sampado nÃvagacchanti pratÅpam iva nimnagÃ÷ ||Panc_3.7||
satyÃ¬hyo dhÃrmikaÓ cÃryo bhrÃt­-saÇghÃtavÃn balÅ |
aneka-vijayÅ caiva sandheya÷ sa ripur bhavet ||Panc_3.8||
sandhi÷ kÃryo 'py anÃryeïa vij¤Ãya prÃïa-saæÓayam |
prÃïai÷ saærak«itai÷ sarvaæ yato bhavati rak«itam ||Panc_3.9||
aneka-yuddha-vijayÅ sandhÃnaæ yasya gacchati |
tat-prabhÃveïa tasyÃÓu vaÓaæ gacchanty arÃtaya÷ ||Panc_3.10||
sandhim icchet samenÃpi sandigdho vijayÅ yudhi |
na hi sÃæÓayikaæ kuryÃd ity uvÃca b­haspati÷ ||Panc_3.11||
sandigdho vijayo yuddhe janÃnÃm iha yuddhyatÃm |
upÃya-tritayÃd Ærdhvaæ tasmÃd yuddhaæ samÃcaret ||Panc_3.12||
asandadhÃno mÃnÃndha÷ samenÃpi hato bh­Óam |
Ãmakumbham ivÃbhittvÃ nÃvati«Âheta ÓaktimÃn ||Panc_3.13||
samaæ ÓaktimatÃ yuddham aÓaktasya hi m­tyave |
v­«atkumbhaæ yathÃ bhittvÃ tÃvat ti«Âhati ÓaktimÃn ||Panc_3.14||

anyac ca-
bhÆmir mitraæ hiraïyaæ vÃ vigrahasya phala-trayam |
nÃsty ekam api yady e«Ãæ vigrahaæ na samÃcaret ||Panc_3.15||
khanann Ãkhu-bilaæ siæha÷ pÃ«Ãïa-ÓakalÃkulam |
prÃpnoti nakha-bhaÇgaæ hi phalaæ vÃ mÆ«ako bhavet ||Panc_3.16||
tasmÃn na syÃt phalaæ yatra pu«Âaæ yuddhaæ tu kevalam |
na hi tat svayam utpÃdyaæ kartavyaæ na katha¤cana ||Panc_3.17||
balÅyasÃ samÃkrÃnto vaitasÅæ v­ttim ÃÓrayet |
vÃ¤chann abhraæÓinÅæ lak«mÅæ na bhaujaÇgÅ kadÃcana ||Panc_3.18||
kurvan hi vaitasÅæ v­ttiæ prÃpnoti mahatÅæ Óriyam |
bhujaÇga-v­ttim Ãpanno vadham arhati kevalam ||Panc_3.19||
kaurmaæ saÇkocam ÃsthÃya prahÃrÃn api mar«ayet |
kÃle kÃle ca matimÃn utti«Âhet k­«ïa-sarpavat ||Panc_3.20|| 
Ãgataæ vigrahaæ vidvÃn upÃyai÷ praÓamaæ nayet |
vijayasya hy anityatvÃd rabhasena na sampatet ||Panc_3.21||
balinÃ saha yoddhavyam iti nÃsti nidarÓanam |
prativÃtaæ na hi ghana÷ kadÃcid upasarpati ||Panc_3.22||
ÓatruïÃ na hi sandadhyÃt suÓli«ÂenÃpi sandhinÃ |
sutaptam api pÃnÅyaæ Óamayaty eva pÃvakam ||Panc_3.23||

uktaæ ca-
satya-dharma-vihÅnena na sandadhyÃt katha¤cana |
sugandhito 'py asÃdhutvÃd acirÃd yÃti vikriyÃm ||Panc_3.24||

tasmÃt tena yoddhavyam iti me mati÷ | uktaæ ca yata÷-

krÆro lubdho 'laso 'satya÷ pramÃdÅ bhÅrur asthira÷ |
mÆ¬ho yodhÃvamantÃ ca sukhocchedyo bhaved ripu÷ ||Panc_3.25||

aparaæ tena parÃbhÆtÃ vayam | tad yadi sandhÃna-kÅrtanaæ kari«yÃmas tad bhÆyo 'tyantaæ kopaæ kari«yati | uktaæ ca-

caturthopÃya-sÃdhye tu ripau sÃntvam apakriyÃ |
svedyam Ãma-jvaraæ prÃj¤a÷ ko 'mbhasÃ pari«i¤cati ||Panc_3.26||
sÃmavÃdÃ÷ sakopasya Óatro÷ pratyuta dÅpikÃ÷ |
prataptasyeva sahasÃ sarpi«as toya-bindava÷ ||Panc_3.27||
pramÃïÃbhyadhikasyÃpi mahat-sattvam adhi«Âhita÷ |
padaæ mÆrdhni samÃdhatte kesarÅ matta-dantina÷ ||Panc_3.28||
utsÃha-Óakti-sampanno hanyÃc chatruæ laghur gurum |
yathÃ kaïÂhÅravo nÃgaæ bhÃradvÃja÷ pracak«ate ||Panc_3.29||
mÃyayÃ Óatravo vadhyÃ avadhyÃ÷ syur balena ye |
yathÃ strÅ-rÆpam ÃsthÃya hato bhÅmena kÅcaka÷ ||Panc_3.30||

tathÃ ca-
m­tyor ivogra-daï¬asya rÃj¤o yÃnti vaÓaæ dvi«a÷ |
sarvaæsahaæ tu manyante t­ïÃya ripavaÓ ca tam ||Panc_3.31||
na jÃtu Óamanaæ yasya tejas tejasvi-tejasÃm |
v­thÃ jÃtena kiæ tena mÃtur yauvana-hÃriïÃ ||Panc_3.32||
yÃ lak«mÅr nÃnuliptÃÇgÅ vair-Óoïita-kuÇkumai÷ |
kÃntÃpi manasa÷ prÅtiæ na sÃ dhatte manasvinÃm ||Panc_3.33||
ripu-raktena saæsiktÃ tat-strÅ-netrÃmbubhis tathÃ |
na bhÆmir yasya bhÆpasya kÃ ÓlÃghÃ tasya jÅvite ||Panc_3.34||
balotkaÂena du«Âena maryÃdÃ-rahitena ca |
na sandhi-vigrahau naiva vinÃ yÃnaæ praÓasyate ||Panc_3.35||
dvidhÃkÃraæ bhaved yÃnaæ bhavet prÃïÃrtha-rak«aïam |
ekam anyaj jigÅ«oÓ ca yÃtrÃlak«aïam ucyate ||Panc_3.36||
kÃrttike vÃtha caitre vÃ vijigÅ«o÷ praÓasyate |
yÃnam utk­«Âa-vÅryasya Óatru-deÓe na cÃnyadÃ ||Panc_3.37||
avaskanda-pradÃnasya sarve kÃlÃ÷ prakÅrtitÃ÷ |
vyasane vartamÃnasya ÓatrocchidrÃnvitasya ca ||Panc_3.38||
svasthÃnaæ sud­¬haæ k­tvÃ ÓÆraiÓ cÃtair mahÃbalai÷ |
para-deÓaæ tato gacchet praïidhi-vyÃptam agrata÷ ||Panc_3.39||
aj¤ÃtavÅ-vadhÃsÃra-toya-Óasyo vrajet tu ya÷ |
para-rÃ«Âraæ na bhÆya÷ sa sva-rÃ«Âram adhigacchati ||Panc_3.40||

tat te yuktaæ kartum apasaraïam | anyac ca-

tan na yuktaæ prabho kartuæ dvitÅyaæ yÃnam eva ca |
na vigraho na sandhÃnaæ balinÃ tena pÃpinÃ ||Panc_3.41||

aparaæ kÃraïÃpek«ayÃpasaraïaæ kriyate budhai÷ | uktaæ ca-

yad apasarati me«a÷ kÃraïaæ tat prahartuæ
m­ga-patir api kopÃt saÇkucaty utpati«ïu÷ |
h­daya-nihita-bhÃvÃ gÆ¬ha-mantra-pracÃrÃ÷
kim api vigaïayanto buddhimanta÷ sahante ||Panc_3.42||

anyac ca-
balavantaæ ripuæ d­«ÂvÃ deÓa-tyÃgaæ karoti ya÷ |
yudhi«Âhira ivÃpnoti punar jÅvan sa medinÅm ||Panc_3.43||
yudhyate'haÇk­tiæ k­tvÃ durbalo yo balÅyasÃ |
sa tasya vÃ¤chitaæ kuryÃd ÃtmanaÓ ca kula-k«ayam ||Panc_3.44||

tad balavatÃbhiyuktsyÃpasaraïa-samayo 'yaæ na sandher vigrahasya ca | evam anujÅvi-mantro 'pasaraïasya | 

atha tasya vacanam Ãkarïya prajÅvanam Ãha-bhadra ! tvam apy Ãtmano 'bhiprÃyaæ vada |

so 'bravÅt-deva ! mama sandhi-vigraha-yÃnÃni trÅïy api na pratibhÃnti | viÓe«ataÓ cÃsanaæ pratibhÃti | uktaæ ca-

nakra÷ sva-sthÃnam ÃsÃdya gajendram api kar«ati |
sa eva pracyuta÷ sthÃnÃc chunÃpi paribhÆyate ||Panc_3.45||

tathÃ-
abhiyukto balavatÃ ti«Âhan durge prayatnavÃn |
tatrastha÷ suh­dÃhvÃnaæ kurvÅtÃtma-vimuktaye ||Panc_3.46||
yo ripor Ãgamaæ ÓrutvÃ bhaya-santrasta-mÃnasa÷ |
sva-sthÃnaæ hi tyajet tatra na tu bhÆyo viÓec ca sa÷ ||Panc_3.47||
daæ«ÂrÃ-virahita÷ sarpo mada-hÅno yathÃ gaja÷ |
sthÃna-hÅnas tathÃ rÃjÃ gamya÷ syÃt sarva-jantu«u ||Panc_3.48||
nija-sthÃna-sthito 'py eka÷ Óataæ yoddhuæ sahen nara÷ |
ÓaktÃnÃm api ÓatrÆïÃæ tasmÃt sthÃnaæ na santyajet ||Panc_3.49||

tasmÃd durgaæ d­¬haæ k­tvÃ subhaÂÃsÃra-saæyutam |
prÃkÃra-parikhÃ-yuktaæ ÓastrÃdibhir alaÇk­tam ||Panc_3.50||
ti«Âhen madhya-gato nityaæ yuddhÃya k­ta-niÓcaya÷ |
jÅvan samprÃptsyati rÃjyaæ m­to vÃ svargam e«yati ||Panc_3.51|| (yugmakam)

anyac ca-
balinÃpi na bÃdhyante laghavo 'py eka-saæÓrayÃ÷ |
vipak«eïÃpi marutÃ yathaika-sthÃna-vÅrudhÃ÷ ||Panc_3.52||
mahÃn apy ekajo v­k«a÷ balavÃn suprati«Âhita÷ |
prasahya iva vÃtena Óakyo dhar«ayituæ yata÷ ||Panc_3.53||
atha ye saæhatÃ v­k«Ã sarvata÷ suprati«ÂhitÃ÷ |
te na raudrÃnilenÃpi hanyante hy eka-saæÓrayÃt ||Panc_3.54||
evaæ manu«yam apy ekaæ ÓauryeïÃpi samanvitam |
Óakyaæ dvi«anto manyante hiæsanti ca tata÷ param ||Panc_3.55||

evaæ prajÅva-mantra÷ | idam Ãsana-saæj¤akam | 

etat samÃkarïya cira¤jÅvinaæ prÃha-bhadra ! tvam api svÃbhiprÃyaæ vada |

so 'bravÅt-deva ! «Ã¬guïya-madhye mama saæÓraya÷ samyak pratibhÃti | tat tasyÃnu«ÂhÃnaæ kÃryam | uktaæ ca-

asahÃya÷ samartho 'pi tejasvÅ kiæ kari«yati |
nirvÃte jvalito vahni÷ svayam eva praÓÃmyati ||Panc_3.56||
saÇgati÷ ÓreyasÅ puæsÃæ sva-pak«e ca viÓe«ata÷ |
tu«air api paribhra«ÂÃ na prarohanti taï¬ulÃ÷ ||Panc_3.57||

tad atraiva sthitena tvayÃ kaÓcit samartha÷ samÃÓrayaïÅya÷, yo vipat-pratikÃraæ karoti | yadi punas tvaæ sva-sthÃnaæ tyaktvÃnyatra yÃsyasi | tat ko 'pi te vÃÇ-mÃtreïÃpi sahÃyatvaæ na kari«yati | uktaæ ca, yata÷-

vanÃni dahato vahne÷ sakhÅ bhavati mÃruta÷ |
sa eva dÅpa-nÃÓÃya k­Óe kasyÃsti sauh­dam ||Panc_3.58||

athavÃ naitad ekÃntaæ yad balinam ekaæ samÃÓrayet | laghÆnÃm api saæÓrayo rak«Ãyai eva bhavati | uktaæ ca, yata÷-

saÇghÃtavÃn yathÃ veïur nivi¬air veïubhir v­ta÷ |
na Óakyeta samucchettuæ durbalo 'pi yathÃ n­pa÷ ||Panc_3.59||

yadi punar uttama-saæÓrayo bhavati tat kim ucyate ? uktaæ ca-

mahÃjanasya samparka÷ kasya nonnati-kÃraka÷ |
padma-patra-sthitaæ toyaæ dhatte muktÃ-phala-Óriyam ||Panc_3.60||

tad evaæ saæÓrayaæ vinÃ na kaÓcit pratÅkÃro bhavati iti me'bhiprÃya÷ | evaæ cira¤jÅvi-mantra÷ |

athaivam abhihite sa meghavarïo rÃjÃ cirantanaæ pit­-sacivaæ dÅrghÃyu«aæ sakala-nÅti-ÓÃstra-pÃraÇgataæ sthirajÅvi-nÃmÃnaæ praïamya provÃca-tÃta ! yad ete mayÃ p­«ÂÃ÷ sacivÃs tÃvad atra-sthitasyÃpi tava tat-parÅk«Ãrtham, yena tvaæ sakalaæ ÓrutvÃ yad ucitaæ tan me samÃdiÓasi | tad yady uktaæ bhavati tas samÃdeÓyam |

sa Ãha-vatsa ! sarvair apy etair nÅti-ÓÃstrÃÓrayam uktaæ sacivai÷ | tad upayujyate sva-kÃlocitaæ sarvam eva | param e«a dvaidhÅbhÃvasya kÃla÷ | uktaæ ca-

aviÓvÃsaæ sadÃ ti«Âhet sandhinÃ vigraheïa ca |
dvaidhÅ-bhÃvaæ samÃÓritya pÃpe Óatrau balÅyasi ||Panc_3.61||

tac chatruæ viÓvÃsyÃviÓvastair lobhaæ darÓayadbhi÷ sukhenocchidyate ripu÷ | uktaæ ca-
ucchedyam api vidvÃæso vardhayanty arim ekadÃ |
gu¬ena vardhita÷ Óle«mÃ yato ni÷Óe«atÃæ vrajet ||Panc_3.62||

tathÃ ca-
strÅïÃæ Óatro÷ kumitrasya païya-strÅïÃæ viÓe«ata÷ |
yo bhaved eka-bhÃvo 'tra na sa jÅvati mÃnava÷ ||Panc_3.63||
k­tyaæ deva-dvijÃtÅnÃm ÃtmanaÓ ca guros tathÃ |
eka-bhÃvena kartavyaæ Óe«aæ dvaidha-samÃÓritam ||Panc_3.64||
eko bhÃva÷ sadÃ Óasto yatÅnÃæ bhÃvitÃtmanÃm |
ÓrÅ-lubdhÃnÃæ na lokÃnÃæ viÓe«eïa mahÅ-bhujÃm ||Panc_3.65||

tad dvaidhÅbhÃvaæ saæÓritasya tava sva-sthÃne vÃso bhavi«yati, lobhÃÓrayÃc ca Óatrum uccÃÂayi«yasi aparaæ-yadi ki¤cic chidraæ tasya paÓyasi, tad gatvÃ vyÃpÃdayi«yasi | 

meghavarïa Ãha-tÃta mayÃ so 'vidita saæÓraya÷ | tat kathaæ tasya chidraæ j¤ÃsyÃmi ?

sthirajÅvy Ãha-vatsa ! na kevalaæ sthÃnaæ, chidrÃïy api tasya prakaÂÅkari«yÃmi praïadhibhi÷ | uktaæ ca-

gÃvo gandhena paÓyanti vedai÷ paÓyanti vai dvijÃ÷ |
cÃrai paÓyanti rÃjÃnaÓ cak«urbhyÃm itare janÃ÷ ||Panc_3.66||

uktaæ cÃtra vi«aye-
yas tÅrthÃni nije pak«e para-pak«e viÓe«ata÷ |
guptaiÓ cÃrair n­po vetti na sa durgatim ÃpnuyÃt ||Panc_3.67||

meghavarïa Ãha-tÃta, kÃni tÅrthÃny ucyante ? kati saÇkhyÃni ca ? kÅd­ÓÃ guptacarÃ÷ ? tat sarvaæ nivedyatÃm iti |

sa Ãha-atra vi«aye bhagavatÃ nÃradena yudhi«Âhira÷ prokta÷ | yac chatru-pak«e'«ÂÃdaÓa-tÅrthÃni, sva-pak«e  pa¤cadaÓa | tribhis tribhir guptacarais tÃni j¤eyÃni | tair j¤Ãtai÷ sva-pak«a÷ para-pak«aÓ ca vaÓyo bhavati | uktaæ ca nÃradena yudhi«Âhiraæ prati-
kaccid a«ÂadaÓÃny e«u sva-pak«e daÓa pa¤ca ca |
tribhis tribhir avij¤Ãtair vetsi tÅrthÃni cÃrakai÷ ||Panc_3.68||

tÅrtha-ÓabdenÃyukta-karmÃbhidhÅyate | tad yadi te«Ãæ kutsitaæ bhavati tat svÃmino 'bhighÃtÃya, yadi pradhÃnaæ bhavati tad-v­ddhaye syÃd iti | tad yathÃ-mantrÅ, purohita÷, senÃpati÷, yuvarÃja÷, dauvÃrika÷, antarvÃsika÷, praÓÃsaka÷, samÃhart­-sannidhÃt­-prade«Â­-j¤ÃpakÃ÷, sÃdhanÃdhyak«a÷, gajÃdhyak«a÷, koÓÃdhyak«a÷, durgapÃla-karapÃla-sÅmÃpÃla-protkaÂa-bh­tyÃ÷ | e«Ãæ bhedena drÃg ripu÷ sÃdhyate | sva-pak«e ca devÅ, jananÅ, ka¤cukÅ, mÃlika÷, ÓayyÃ-pÃlaka÷, spaÓÃdhyak«a÷, sÃævatsarika÷, bhi«ag, tÃmbÆla-vÃhaka÷, ÃcÃrya÷, aÇga-rak«aka÷, sthÃna-cintaka÷, chatradhara÷, vilÃsinÅ | e«Ãæ vaira-dvÃreïa sva-pak«e vighÃta÷ | tathÃ ca-
vaidya-sÃævatsarÃcÃryÃ÷ sva-pak«e'dhik­tÃÓ carÃ÷ |
tathÃhi-tuï¬ikonmattÃ÷ sarvaæ jÃnanti Óatru«u ||Panc_3.69||

tathÃ ca-
k­tvÃ k­tya-vidas tÅrthe«v anta÷ praïidhaya÷ padam |
vidÃÇkurvantu mahatas talaæ vidvi«ad-ambhasa÷ ||Panc_3.70||

evaæ mantri-vÃkyam ÃkarïyÃtrÃntare meghavarïa Ãha-tÃta ! atha kiæ nimittam evaævidhaæ prÃïÃntikaæ sadaiva vÃyasolÆkÃnÃæ vairam ? 

sa Ãha-vatsa ! kadÃcid dhaæsa-Óuka-kokila-cÃtaka-ulÆka-mayÆra-kapÃta-pÃrÃvata-vi«kira-prabh­taya÷ sarve'pi pak«iïa÷ sametya sodvegaæ mantrayitum ÃrabdhÃ÷ | aho asmÃkaæ tÃvad vainateyo rÃjÃ, sa ca vÃsudeva-bhakto na kÃm api cintÃm asmÃkaæ karoti | tat kiæ tena v­thÃsvÃminÃ ? yo lubdhaka-pÃÓair nityaæ nibadhyamÃnÃnÃæ na rak«Ãæ  vidhatte | uktaæ ca-

yo na rak«ati vitrastÃn pÅ¬yamÃnÃn parai÷ sadÃ |
jantÆn pÃrthiva-rÆpeïa sa k­tÃnto na saæÓaya÷ ||Panc_3.71||
yadi na syÃn narapati÷ samyaÇ netÃ÷ tata÷ prajÃ÷ |
akarïadhÃrÃ jaladhau viplaveteha naur iva ||Panc_3.72||

«a¬ imÃn puru«o jahyÃd bhinnÃæ nÃvam ivÃrïave |
apravaktÃram ÃcÃryam anadhÅyÃnam ­tvijam ||Panc_3.73||
arak«itÃraæ rÃjÃnaæ bhÃryÃæ cÃpirya-vÃdinÅm |
grÃma-kÃmaæ ca gopÃlaæ vana-kÃmaæ ca nÃpitam ||Panc_3.74|| (yugmam)

tat, sa¤cityÃnya÷ kaÓcid rÃjÃ vihaÇgamÃnÃæ kriyatÃm iti | atha tair bhadrÃkÃram ulÆkam avalokya sarvair abhihitam-yad e«a ulÆko rÃjÃsmÃkaæ bhavi«yati, tad ÃnÅyantÃæ n­pÃbhi«eka-sambandhina÷ sambhÃrÃ÷ iti | 

atha sÃdhite vividha-tÅrthodake, praguïÅk­te'«Âottara-Óata-mÆlikÃ-saÇghÃte pradatte siæhÃsane, vartite saptadvÅpa-samudra-bhÆdhara-vicitre dharitrÅ-maï¬ale, prastÃrite vyÃghra-carmaïi ÃpÆrite«u hema-kumbhe«u dÅpe«u vÃdye«u ca sajjÅk­te«u darpaïÃdi«u mÃÇgalya-vastu«u, paÂhatsu vandi-mukhye«u, vedoccÃraïa-pare«u samudita-mukhe«u brÃhmaïe«u, gÅta-pare yuvati-jane, ÃnÅtÃyÃm agra-mahi«yÃæ k­kÃlikÃyÃm, ulÆko 'bhi«ekÃrthaæ yÃvat siæhÃsane upaviÓati tÃvat kuto 'pi vÃyasa÷ samÃyÃta÷ so 'cintayat-aho ! kim e«a sakala-pak«i-samÃgamo mahotsavaÓ ca ? atha te pak«iïas taæ d­«ÂvÃ mitha÷ procu÷ | pak«iïÃæ madhye vÃyasaÓ catura÷ ÓrÆyate | uktaæ ca-

narÃïÃæ nÃpito dhÆrta÷ pak«iïÃæ caiva vÃyasa÷ |
daæ«ÂriïÃæ ca Ó­gÃlas tu Óvebhik«us tapasvinÃm ||Panc_3.75||

tad asyÃpi vacanaæ grÃhyam | uktaæ ca-

bahudhÃ bahubhi÷ sÃrdhaæ cintitÃ÷ sunirÆpitÃ÷ |
katha¤cin na vilÅyante vidvadbhiÓ cintitÃ nayÃ÷ ||Panc_3.76||

atha vÃyasa÷ sametya tÃn Ãha-aho ! kiæ mahÃjana-samÃgamo 'yaæ parama-mahotsavaÓ ca | 

te procu÷-bho÷ ! nÃsti kaÓcid vihaÇgamÃnÃæ rÃjÃ, tad asyolÆkasya vihaÇga-rÃjyÃbhi«eko nirÆpitas ti«Âhati samasta-pak«ibhi÷ | tattvam api sva-mataæ dehi | prastÃve samÃgato 'si | 

athÃsau kÃko vihasyÃha-aho ! na yuktam etat | yan mayÆra-haæsa-kokila-cakravÃka-Óuka-kÃraï¬ava-hÃrÅta-sÃrasÃdi«u pak«i-pradhÃne«u vidyamÃne«u divÃndhasyÃsya karÃla-vaktrasyÃbhi«eka÷ kriyate | tatraitan mama matam | yata÷-

vakra-nÃsaæ sujihmÃk«aæ krÆram apriya-darÓanam |
akruddhasyed­Óaæ vaktraæ bhavet kruddhasya kÅd­Óam ||Panc_3.77||
svabhÃva-raudram atyugraæ krÆram apriya-vÃdinam |
ulÆkaæ n­patiæ k­tvÃ kÃ na÷ siddhir bhavi«yati ||Panc_3.78||

aparaæ vainateye svÃmini sthite kim e«a divÃndha÷ kriyate rÃjÃ ? tad yadyapi guïavÃn bhavati, tathÃpy ekasmin svÃmini sthite nÃnyo bhÆpa÷ praÓasyate |

eka eva hitÃrthÃya tejasvÅ pÃrthivo bhuva÷ |
yugÃnta iva bhÃsvanto bahavo 'tra vipattaye ||Panc_3.79||

tat tasya nÃmnÃpi yÆyaæ pare«Ãm agamyÃ bhavi«yatha | uktaæ ca-

gurÆïÃæ nÃma-mÃtre'pi g­hÅte svÃmi-sambhave |
du«ÂÃnÃæ purata÷ k«emaæ tat-k«aïÃd eva jÃyate ||Panc_3.80||

tathÃ ca-
vyapadeÓena mahatÃæ siddi÷ sa¤jÃyate parÃ |
ÓaÓino vyapadeÓena vasanti ÓaÓakÃ÷ sukham ||Panc_3.81||

pak«iïa Æcu÷-katham etat ?

sa Ãha-
kathÃ 1
caturdanta-nÃma-mahÃ-gaja-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid vane caturdanto nÃma mahÃ-gajo yÆthÃdhipa÷ prativasati sma | tatra kadÃcin mahaty anÃv­«Âi÷ sa¤jÃtÃ prabhÆta-var«Ãïi yÃvat | tayÃ ta¬Ãga-hrada-palvala-sarÃæsi Óo«am upagatÃni | atha tai÷ samasta-gajai÷ sa gajarÃja÷ prokta÷-deva ! pipÃsÃkulÃ gaja-kalabhÃ m­ta-prÃyÃ apare m­tÃÓ ca | tad anvi«yatÃæ kaÓcij jalÃÓayo yatra jala-pÃnena svasthatÃæ vrajanti | 

tataÓ ciraæ dhyÃtvÃ tenÃbhihitam-asti mahÃ-hrado vivikte pradeÓe sthala-madhya-gata÷ pÃtÃla-gaÇgÃ-jalena sadaiva pÆrïa÷ | tat tatra gamyatÃæ iti | 

tathÃnu«Â÷ite pa¤carÃtram upasarpadbhi÷ samÃsÃditas tai÷ sa hrada÷ | tatra svecchayÃ jalam avagÃhyÃs tam anavelÃyÃæ ni«krÃntÃ÷ | tasya ca hradasya samantÃc chaÓaka-bilÃni asaÇkhyÃni sukomala-bhÆmau ti«Âhanti | tÃny api samastair api tair gajair itas tato bhramadbhi÷ paribhagnÃni | bahava÷ ÓaÓakÃ÷ bhagna-pÃda-Óiro-grÅvÃ vihitÃ÷ | kecin m­tÃ÷ kecij jÅva-Óe«Ã jÃtÃ÷ | 

atha gate tasmin gaja-yÆthe ÓaÓakÃ÷ sodvegÃ gajapÃda-k«uïïa-samÃvÃsÃ÷ kecid bhagna-pÃdÃ÷ | anye jarjarita-kalevarÃ rudhira-plutÃ÷ | anye hata-ÓiÓavo bÃ«pa-pihita-locanÃ÷ sametya mitho mantraæ cakru÷-aho vina«ÂÃ vayam | nityam evaitad gaja-yÆtham Ãgami«yati yato nÃnyatra jalam asti | tat sarve«Ãæ nÃÓo bhavi«yati | uktaæ ca-

sp­Óann api gajo hanti jighrann api bhujaÇgama÷ |
hasann api n­po hanti mÃnayann api durjana÷ ||Panc_3.82||

tac cintyatÃæ kaÓcid upÃya÷ | tatraika÷ provÃca-gamyatÃæ deÓa-tyÃgena | kim anyat ? uktaæ ca manunÃ vyÃsena ca-

tyajed ekaæ kulasyÃrthe grÃmasyÃrthe kulaæ tyajet |
grÃmaæ janapadasyÃrthe ÃtmÃrthe p­thivÅæ tyajet ||Panc_3.83||
k«emyÃæ Óasya-pradÃæ nityaæ paÓu-v­ddhi-karÅm api |
parityajen n­po bhÆmim ÃtmÃrtham avicÃrayan ||Panc_3.84||
Ãpad-arthe dhanaæ rak«ed dÃrÃn rak«ed dhanair api |
ÃtmÃnaæ satataæ rak«ed dÃrair api dhanair api ||Panc_3.85||

tataÓ cÃnye procu÷-bho÷ ! pit­-paitÃmahaæ sthÃnaæ na Óakyate sahasÃ tyaktum | tat kriyatÃæ te«Ãæ k­te kÃcid vibhÅ«ikÃ | yat katham api daivÃn na samÃyÃnti | uktaæ ca-

nirvi«eïÃpi sarpeïa kartavyÃ mahatÅ phaÂÃ |
vi«aæ bhavatu mÃ vÃstu phaÂÃÂopo bhayaÇkara÷ ||Panc_3.86||

athÃnye procu÷-yady evaæ tatas te«Ãæ mahad-vibhÅ«ikÃ-sthÃnam asti yena nÃgami«yanti | sÃ ca catura-dÆtÃyattÃ vibhÅ«ikÃ | yato vijayadatto nÃmÃsmat-svÃmÅ ÓaÓakaÓ candra-maï¬ale nivasati | tat pre«yatÃæ kaÓcin mithyÃ-dÆto yÆthÃdhipa-sakÃÓaæ yac candras tvÃm atra hrada Ãgacchantaæ ni«edhayati, yato 'smat-parigraho 'sya samantÃd vasati | evam abhihite Óraddheya-vacanÃt kadÃpi nivartate | athÃnye procu÷-yady evaæ tad asti lambakarïo nÃma ÓaÓaka÷ | sa ca vacana-racanÃ-caturo dÆta-karmaj¤a÷ | sa tatra pre«yatÃm iti | uktaæ ca-

sÃkÃro ni÷sp­ho vÃgmÅ nÃnÃ-ÓÃstra-vicak«aïa÷ |
para-cittÃvagantÃ ca rÃj¤o dÆta÷ sa i«yate ||Panc_3.87||

anyac ca-
yo mÆrkhaæ laulya-sampannaæ rÃja-dvÃrikam Ãcaret |
mithyÃ-vÃdaæ viÓe«eïa tasya kÃryaæ na sidhyati ||Panc_3.88||

tad anvi«yatÃæ yady asmÃd vyasanÃd ÃtmanÃæ sunirmukti÷ | 

athÃnye procu÷-aho yuktam etat | nÃnya÷ kaÓcid upÃyo 'smÃkaæ jÅvitasya | tathaiva kriyatÃm |

atha lambakarïo gaja-yÆthÃdhipa-samÅpe nirÆpito gataÓ ca | tathÃnu«Âhite lambakarïo 'pi gaja-mÃrgam ÃsÃdyÃgamyaæ sthalam Ãruhya taæ gajam uvÃca-bho÷ bho÷ du«Âa-gaja ! kim evaæ lÅlayÃ ni÷ÓaÇkayÃtra candra-hrada Ãgacchasi ? tan nÃgantavyaæ nivartyatÃm iti | 

tad Ãkarïya vismita-manÃ gaja Ãha-bho÷ ! kas tvam ? 

sa Ãha-ahaæ lambakarïo nÃma ÓaÓakaÓ candra-maï¬ale vasÃmi | sÃmprataæ bhagavatÃ candramasÃ tava pÃrÓve prahito dÆta÷ | jÃnÃty eva bhavÃn | yathÃrtha-vÃdino dÆtasya na do«a÷ karaïÅya÷ | dÆta-mukhÃ hi rÃjÃna÷ sarva eva | uktaæ ca-

udyate«v api Óastre«u bandhu-varga-vadhe«v api |
puru«Ãïy api jalpanto vadhyÃ dÆtÃ na bhÆbhujÃ ||Panc_3.89||

tac chrutvÃ sa Ãha-bho÷ ÓaÓaka ! tat kathaya bhagavataÓ candramasa÷ sandeÓam | yena satvaraæ kriyate | 

sa Ãha-bhavatÃtÅta-divase yÆthena sahÃgacchatÃ prabhÆtÃ÷ ÓaÓakÃ nipÃtitÃ÷ | tat kiæ na vetti bhavÃn | yan mama parigraho 'yam | tad yadi jÅvitena te prayojanaæ tadÃ kenÃpi prayojanenÃpy atra hrade nÃgantavyam iti sandeÓa÷ | 

gaja Ãha-atha kva vartate bhagavÃn svÃmÅ candra÷ |

sa Ãha-atra hrade sÃmprataæ ÓaÓakÃnÃæ bhavad-yÆtha-mathitÃnÃæ hata-Óe«ÃïÃæ samÃÓvÃsanÃya samÃyÃtas ti«Âhati | ahaæ punas tavÃntikaæ pre«ita÷ | 

gaja Ãha-yady evaæ tad darÓaya me taæ svÃminaæ yena praïamyÃnyatra gacchÃmi |

ÓaÓaka Ãha-Ãgaccha mayÃ sahaikakÅ yena darÓayÃmi |

tathÃnu«Âhite ÓaÓako niÓÃ-samaye taæ hrada-tÅre nÅtvÃ jala-madhye sthitaæ candra-bimbam adarÓayat | Ãha ca-bho÷ e«a na÷ svÃmÅ jala-madhye samÃdhisthas ti«Âhati tan-nibh­taæ praïamya vrajeti | no cet, samÃdhi-bhaÇga-bhayÃd bhÆyo 'pi prabhÆtaæ kopaæ kari«yati | 

atha gajo 'pi trasta-manÃs taæ praïamya punar gamanÃya prasthita÷ | ÓaÓakaÓ ca tad-dinÃd Ãrabhya sa-parivÃrÃ÷ sukhena sve«u sthÃne«u ti«Âhanti sma | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi vyapadeÓena mahatÃm iti | api ca-

k«udram alasaæ kÃpuru«aæ vyasaninam ak­taj¤aæ jÅvita-kÃma÷ |
p­«Âha-pralapana-ÓÅlaæ svÃmitve nÃbhiyojayet ||Panc_3.90||

tathÃ ca-
k«udram arthapatiæ prÃpya nyÃyÃnve«aïa-tat-parau |
ubhÃv api k«ayaæ prÃptau purÃ ÓaÓaka-pi¤jalau ||Panc_3.91||

te procu÷-katham etat ?

sa Ãha-
kathÃ 2
ÓaÓa-kapi¤jala-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid v­k«e purÃham avasam | tatrÃdhastÃt koÂare kapi¤jalo nÃma caÂaka÷ prativasati sma | atha sadaivÃstam anavelÃyÃm Ãgatayor dvayor aneka-subhÃ«ita-go«ÂhyÃ devar«i-brahmar«i-rÃjar«i-purÃïa-carita-kÅrtanena ca paryaÂana-d­«ÂÃneka-kautÆhala-prakathanena ca parama-sukham anubhavato÷ kÃlo vrajati | atha kadÃcit kapi¤jala÷ prÃïa-yÃtrÃrtham anyaiÓ caÂakai÷ sahÃnyaæ pakva-ÓÃli-prÃ¤aæ deÓaæ gata÷ | tato yÃvan niÓÃ-samaye'pi nÃyÃtas tÃvad ahaæ sodvega-manÃs tad-viprayoga-du÷khitaÓ cintitavÃn-aho kim adya kapi¤jalo nÃyÃta÷ | kiæ kenÃpi pÃÓena baddha÷ ? Ãho svit kenÃpi vyÃpÃdita÷ ? sarvathÃ yadi kuÓalo bhavati, yan mÃæ vinÃ na ti«Âhati | 

evaæ me cintayato bahÆny anyÃni vyatikrÃntÃni | tataÓ ca tatra koÂare kadÃcic chÅghrago nÃma ÓaÓako 'stam anavelÃyÃm Ãgatya pravi«Âa÷ | mayÃpi kapi¤jala-nirÃÓatvena na nivÃrita÷ | athÃnyasminn ahani kapi¤jala÷ ÓÃli-bhak«aïÃd atÅva pÅvara-tanu÷ svÃÓrayaæ sm­tvÃ bhÆyo 'py atraiva samÃyÃta÷ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

na tÃd­g jÃyate saukhyam api svarge ÓarÅriïÃm |
dÃridrye'pi hi yÃd­k syÃt sva-deÓe sva-pure g­he ||Panc_3.92||

athÃsau koÂarÃntargataæ ÓaÓakaæ d­«ÂvÃ sÃk«epam Ãha-bho÷ ÓaÓaka ! na tvayÃ sundaraæ k­taæ, yan mamÃvasatha-sthÃne pravi«Âo 'si | tac chÅghraæ ni«kramyatÃm |

ÓaÓaka Ãha-na tavedaæ g­ham, kintu mamaiva | tat kiæ mithyÃ paru«Ãïi jalpasi ? uktaæ ca-

vÃpÅ-kÆpa-ta¬ÃgÃnÃæ devÃlaya-kujanmanÃm |
utsargÃt parata÷ svÃmyam api kartuæ na Óakyate ||Panc_3.93||

tathÃ ca-
pratyak«aæ yasya yad bhuktaæ k«etrÃdyaæ daÓa vatsarÃn |
tatra bhukti÷ pramÃïaæ syÃd na sÃk«Å nÃk«arÃïi vÃ ||Panc_3.94||
mÃnu«ÃïÃm ayaæ nyÃyo munibhi÷ parikÅrtita÷ |
tiraÓcÃæ ca vihaÇgÃnÃæ yÃvad eva samÃÓraya÷ ||Panc_3.95||

tan mamaitad g­ham, na taveti |

kapi¤jala Ãha-bho÷ ! yadi sm­tiæ pramÃïÅkaro«i, tad Ãgaccha mayÃ saha yena sm­ti-pÃÂhakaæ p­«ÂvÃ sa yasya dadÃti sa g­hïÃtu | 

tathÃnu«Âhite mayÃpi cintitaæ-kim atra bhavi«yati ? mayÃ dra«Âavyo 'yaæ nyÃya÷ | tata÷ kautukÃd aham api tÃv anuprasthita÷ | atrÃntare tÅk«ïadaæ«Âro nÃmÃraïya-mÃrjÃras tayor vivÃdaæ ÓrutvÃ mÃrgÃsannaæ nadÅ-taÂam ÃsÃdya k­ta-kuÓopagraho nimÅlita-nayana Ærdhva-bÃhur ardha-pÃda-sp­«Âa-bhÆmi÷ ÓrÅ-sÆryÃbhimukha imÃæ dharmopadeÓanÃm akarot-aho ! asÃro 'yaæ saæsÃra÷ | k«aïa-bhaÇgurÃ÷ prÃïÃ÷ | svapna-sad­Óa÷ priya-samÃgama÷ | indra-jÃlavat kuÂumba-parigraho 'yam | tad dharmaæ muktvÃ nÃnyÃ gatir asti | uktaæ ca-

anityÃni ÓarÅrÃïi vibhavo naiva ÓÃÓvata÷ |
nityaæ saænihito m­tyu÷ kartavyo dharma-saægraha÷ ||Panc_3.96||
yasya dharma-vihÅnÃni dinÃny ÃyÃnti yÃnti ca |
sa lohakÃra-bhastreva Óvasann api na jÅvati ||Panc_3.97||
nÃcchÃdayati kaupÅnaæ na daæÓa-maÓakÃpaham |
Óuna÷-puccham iva vyarthaæ pÃï¬ityaæ dharma-varjitam ||Panc_3.98||

anyac ca-
pulÃkÃ iva dhÃnye«u pÆtikÃ iv pak«i«u |
maÓakÃ iva martye«u ye«Ãæ dharmo na kÃraïam ||Panc_3.99||
Óreya÷ pu«pa-phalaæ v­k«Ãd dadhna÷ Óreyo gh­taæ sm­tam |
Óreyas tailaæ ca puïyÃkÃc chreyÃn dharmas tu mÃnu«Ãt ||Panc_3.100||
s­«ÂÃ mÆtra-purÅ«Ãrtham ÃhÃrÃya ca kevalam |
dharma-hÅnÃ÷ parÃrthÃya puru«Ã÷ paÓavo yathÃ ||Panc_3.101||
sthairyaæ sarve«u k­tye«u Óaæsanti naya-paï¬itÃ÷ |
bahv-antarÃya-yuktasya dharmasya tvaritÃ gati÷ ||Panc_3.102||
saÇk«epÃt kathyate dharmo janÃ÷ kiæ vistareïa va÷ |
paropakÃra÷ puïyÃya pÃpÃya para-pÅ¬anam ||Panc_3.103||
ÓrÆyatÃæ dharma-sarvasvaæ ÓrutvÃ caivÃvadhÃryatÃm |
Ãtmana÷ pratikÆlÃni pare«Ãæ na samÃcaret ||Panc_3.104||

atha tasya tÃæ dharmopadeÓanÃæ ÓrutvÃ ÓaÓaka Ãha-bho÷ bho÷ kapi¤jala ! e«a nadÅ-tÅre tapasvÅ dharma-vÃdÅ ti«Âhati | tad enaæ p­cchÃva÷ | 

kapi¤jala Ãha-nanu svabhÃvato 'yam asmÃkaæ Óatru-bhÆta÷ | tad dÆre sthitvÃ p­cchÃva÷ | kadÃcid asya vrata-vaikalyaæ sampadyeta | tato dÆrastho tÃv Æcatu÷-bhos tapasvin ! dharmopadeÓaka ! Ãvayor vivÃdo vartate | tad dharma-ÓÃstra-dvÃreïÃsmÃkaæ nirïayaæ kuru | yo hÅnavÃdÅ sa te bhak«ya iti | 

sa Ãha-bhadrau ! mÃ maivaæ vadatam | niv­tto 'haæ naraka-mÃrgÃd dhiæsÃ-karmaïa÷ | ahiæsaiva dharma-mÃrga÷ | uktaæ ca-

ahiæsÃ-pÆrvako dharmo yasmÃt sarva-hite rata÷ |
yÆkÃ-mat-kuïa-daæÓÃdÅæs tasmÃt tÃn api rak«ayet ||Panc_3.105||
hiæsakÃny api bhÆtÃni yo hiæsati sa nirgh­ïa÷ |
sa yÃti narakaæ ghoraæ kiæ punar ya÷ ÓubhÃni ca ||Panc_3.106||

ete'pi ye yÃj¤ikÃ yaj¤a-karmaïi paÓÆn vyÃpÃdayanti, te mÆrkhÃ÷ | paramÃrthaæ Óruter na jÃnanti | tatra kilaitad uktam-ajayai«Âavyam | ajÃ vrÅhayas tÃvat sapta-vÃr«ikÃ÷ kathyante na puna÷ paÓu-viÓe«a÷ | uktaæ ca-
 
v­k«ÃæÓ chittvÃ paÓÆn hatvÃ k­tvÃ rudhira-kardamam |
yady evaæ gamyate svargaæ narakaæ kena gamyate ||Panc_3.107||

tan nÃhaæ bhak«ayÃmi | paraæ jaya-parÃjaya-nirïayaæ kari«yÃmi | kintv ahaæ v­ddho dÆrÃn na yathÃvac ch­ïomi | evaæ j¤ÃtvÃ mama samÅpa-vartino bhÆtvÃ mamÃgre nyÃyaæ vadataæ, yena vij¤Ãya, vivÃda-paramÃrthaæ vaco vadato me para-loka-bÃdhÃ na bhavati |  uktaæ ca-

mÃnÃd vÃ yadi vÃ lobhÃt krodhÃd vÃ yadi vÃ bhayÃt |
yo nyÃyam anyathÃ brÆte sa yÃti narakaæ nara÷ ||Panc_3.108||
pa¤ca paÓv-an­te hanti daÓa hanti gavÃn­te |
Óataæ kanyÃn­te hanti sahasraæ puru«Ãn­te ||Panc_3.109||
upavi«Âa÷ sabhÃ-madhye yo na vakti sphuÂaæ vaca÷ |
tasmÃd dÆreïa sa tyÃjyo na yo vÃ kÅrtayed ­tam ||Panc_3.110||

tasmÃd viÓrabdhau mama karïopÃntike sphuÂaæ nivedayatam | kiæ bahunÃ, tena k«udreïa tathÃ tau pÆrïaæ viÓvÃsitau yathÃ tasyotsaÇga-vartinau jÃtau | tataÓ ca tenÃpi sama-kÃlam evaika÷ pÃdÃntenÃkrÃnto 'nyo daæ«ÂrÃkrakacena ca tato gata-prÃïau bhak«itÃv iti | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-k«udram artha-patiæ prÃpya (91) iti |

bhavanto 'py enaæ divÃndhaæ k«udram artha-patim ÃsÃdya rÃtry-andhÃ÷ santa÷ ÓaÓaka-pi¤jala-mÃrgeïa yÃsyanti | evaæ j¤ÃtvÃ yad ucitaæ tad vidheyam | atha tasya tad-vacanam Ãkarïya sÃdhv anenÃbhihitam ity uktÃ, bhÆyo 'pi pÃrthivÃthaæ sametya mantrayi«yÃmahe iti bruvÃïÃ÷ sarve pak«iïo yathÃbhimataæ jagmu÷ | kevalam avaÓi«Âo bhadrÃsanopavi«Âo 'bhi«ekÃbhimukho divÃndha÷ k­kÃlikayÃ sahÃste | Ãha ca-ka÷ ko 'tra bho÷ ! kim adyÃpi na kriyate mamÃbhi«eka÷ ?

iti ÓrutvÃ k­kÃlikayÃbhihitam-bhadra ! kuto 'yaæ vighnas te kÃkena ? gatÃÓ ca sarve'pi vihagÃ yathepsitÃsu dik«u kevalam eko 'yaæ vÃyaso 'vaÓi«Âas ti«Âhati kenÃpi kÃraïena | tat tvaritam utti«Âha, yena tvÃæ svÃÓrayaæ prÃpayÃmi | 

tac chrutvÃ sa-vi«Ãdam ulÆko vÃyasam Ãha-bho bho du«ÂÃtman ! kiæ mayÃ te'pak­taæ yad rÃjyÃbhi«eko me vighnita÷ ? tad adya-prabh­ti sÃnvayam Ãvayor vairaæ sa¤jÃtam | uktaæ ca-

rohate sÃyakair viddhaæ chinnaæ rohati cÃsinÃ |
vaco duruktaæ bÅbhatsaæ na prarohati vÃk-k«atam ||Panc_3.111||

ity evam abhidhÃya k­kÃlikayÃ saha svÃÓramaæ gata÷ | atha bhaya-vyÃkulo vÃyaso vyacintayat-aho ! akÃraïaæ vairam ÃsÃditaæ mayÃ | kim idaæ vyÃh­tam ? uktaæ ca-
adeÓa-kÃlaj¤am anÃyati-k«amaæ 
yad apriyaæ lÃghava-kÃri cÃtmana÷ |
yo 'trÃbravÅt kÃraïa-varjitaæ vaco
na tad vaca÷ syÃd vi«am eva tad bhavet ||Panc_3.112||

balopapanno 'pi hi buddhimÃn nara÷
pare nayen na svayam eva vairitÃm |
bhi«aÇ mamÃstÅti vicintya bhak«ayed
akÃraïÃt ko hi vicak«aïo vi«am ||Panc_3.113||

parivÃda÷ pari«adi na katha¤cit paï¬itena vaktavya÷ |
satyam api tan na vÃcyaæ yad uktam asukhÃvahaæ bhavati ||Panc_3.114||

suh­dbhir Ãptair asak­d-vicÃritaæ 
svayaæ hi buddhyÃ pravicÃritÃÓrayam |
karoti kÃryaæ khalu ya÷ sa buddhimÃn
sa eva lak«myÃ yaÓasÃæ ca bhÃjanam ||Panc_3.115||
evaæ vicintya kÃko 'pi prayÃta÷ | tadÃ-prabh­ty asmÃbhi÷ saha kauÓikÃnÃm anvayÃ-gataæ vairam asti | 

meghavarïa Ãha-tÃta ! evaæ gate'smÃbhi÷ kiæ kriyate ? 

sa Ãha-vatsa ! evaæ gate'pi «Ã¬guïyÃd apara÷ sthÆlo 'bhiprÃyo 'sti | tam aÇgÅk­tya svayam evÃhaæ tad-vijayÃya yÃsyÃmi | ripÆn va¤cayitvÃ vadhi«yÃmi | uktaæ ca-

bahu-buddhi-samÃyuktÃ÷ suvij¤ÃnÃ balotkaÂÃn |
ÓaktÃ va¤cayituæ dhÆrtÃ brÃhmaïaæ chÃgalad iva ||Panc_3.116||

meghavarïa Ãha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 3
mitra-Óarma-brÃhmaïa-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne mitraÓarmÃ nÃma brÃhmaïa÷ k­tÃgnihotra-parigraha÷ prativasati sma | tena kadÃcin mÃgha-mÃse saumyÃnile pravÃti, meghÃcchÃdite gagane mandaæ mandaæ pravar«ati parjanye, paÓu-prÃrthanÃrthaæ ki¤cid grÃmÃntaraæ gatvÃ, kaÓcid yajamÃno yÃcita÷-bho yajamÃna ! ÃgÃminyÃm amÃvÃsyÃyÃm ahaæ yak«yÃmi yaj¤am | tad dehi me paÓum ekam | 

atha tena yasya ÓÃstrokta÷ pÅvara-tanu÷ paÓu÷ pradatta÷ | so 'pi taæ samartham itaÓ cetaÓ ca gacchantaæ vij¤Ãya skandhe k­tvÃ satvaraæ sva-purÃbhimukha÷ pratasthe |

atha tasya gacchato mÃrge trayo dhÆrtÃ÷ k«ut-k«Ãma-kaïÂhÃ÷ saæmukhÃ babhÆvu÷ | taiÓ ca tÃd­Óaæ pÅvara-tanuæ skandha ÃrÆ¬ham Ãlokya, mitho 'bhihitaæ-aho ! asya paÓor bhak«aïÃd adyatanÅyo hima-pÃto vyarthatÃæ nÅyate | tad enaæ va¤cayitvÃ paÓum ÃdÃya ÓÅta-trÃïaæ kurma÷ | 

atha te«Ãm ekatamo veÓa-parivartanaæ vidhÃya saæmukho bhÆtvÃpamÃrgeïa tam ÃhitÃgnim Æce-bho bho÷ ! bÃlÃgnihotrin ! kim evaæ jana-viruddhaæ hÃsya-kÃryam anu«ÂhÅyate ? yad e«a sÃrameyo 'pavitra÷ skandhÃdhirÆ¬ho nÅyate | uktaæ ca yata÷ |

ÓvÃna-kukkuÂa-cÃï¬ÃlÃ÷ sama-sparÓÃ÷ prakÅrtitÃ÷ |
rÃsabho«Ârau viÓe«eïa tasmÃt tÃn naiva saæsp­Óet ||Panc_3.117||

tataÓ ca tena kopÃbhibhÆtenÃbhihitam-aho ! kim andho bhavÃn ? yat paÓuæ sÃrameyatvena pratipÃdayasi ? 

so 'bravÅt-brahman ! kopas tvayÃ na kÃrya÷ | yathecchaæ gamyatÃm | 

atha yÃvat ki¤cid adhvano 'ntaraæ gacchati, tÃvad dvitÅyo dhÆrta÷ sammukham abhyupetya tam uvÃca-bho÷ brahman ! ka«Âaæ ka«Âam ! yadyapi vallabho 'yaæ te m­ta-vatsas tathÃpi skandham Ãropayitum ayuktam | uktaæ ca yata÷-

tirya¤caæ mÃnu«aæ vÃpi yo m­taæ saæsp­Óet kudhÅ÷ |
pa¤ca-gavyena Óuddhi÷ syÃt tasya cÃndrÃyaïena vÃ ||Panc_3.118||

athÃsau sa-kopam idam Ãha-bho÷ ! kim andho bhavÃn ? yat paÓuæ m­ta-vatsaæ vadati | 

so 'bravÅt-bhagavan ! mÃ kopaæ kuru | aj¤ÃnÃn mayÃbhihitam | tat tvam Ãtma-ruciæ samÃcara iti |

atha yÃvat stokaæ vanÃntaraæ gacchati tÃvat t­tÅyo 'nya-veÓa-dhÃrÅ dhÆrta÷ sammukha÷ samupetya tam uvÃca-bho÷ ! ayuktam etat, yad rÃsabhaæ skandhÃdhirÆ¬haæ nayasi | tat tyajyatÃm e«a÷ | uktaæ ca-

ya÷ sp­Óed rÃsabhaæ martyo j¤ÃnÃd aj¤Ãnato 'pi vÃ |
sa-cailaæ snÃnam uddi«Âaæ tasya pÃpa-praÓÃntaye ||Panc_3.119||

tat tyajainaæ yÃvad anya÷ kaÓcin na paÓyati |

athÃsau taæ paÓuæ rÃsabhaæ manyamÃno bhayÃd bhÆmau prak«ipya sva-g­ham uddiÓya palÃyituæ prÃrabdha÷ | tatas te'pi trayo militvÃ paÓum ÃdÃya yathecchaæ bhak«itum ÃrabdhÃ÷ | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-bahu-buddhi-samÃyuktÃ÷ (116) iti | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

abhinava-sevaka-vinayai÷ prÃghuïakoktair vilÃsinÅr uditai÷ |
dhÆrta-jana-vacana-nikarair iha kaÓcid ava¤cito nÃsti ||Panc_3.120||

kiæ ca-durbalair api bahubhi÷ saha virodho na yukta÷ | uktaæ ca-

bahavo na viroddhavyÃ durjayÃ hi mahÃjanÃ÷ |
sphurantam api nÃgendraæ bhak«ayanti pipÅlikÃ÷ ||Panc_3.121||

meghavarïa Ãha-katham etat ?

sthirajÅvÅ kathayati-

kathÃ 4
atidarpa-nÃma-sarpa-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid valmÅke mahÃ-kÃya÷ k­«ïa-sarpo 'tidarpo nÃma | sa kadÃcid vilÃnusÃri-mÃrgam uts­jyÃnyena laghu-dvÃreïa ni«kramitum Ãrabdha÷ | ni«krÃmataÓ ca tasya mahÃ-kÃyatvÃd daiva-vaÓatayÃ laghu-vivaratvÃc ca ÓarÅre vraïa÷ samutpanna÷ | atha vraïa-Óoïita-gandhÃnusÃriïÅbhi÷ pipÅlikÃbhi÷ sarvato vyÃpto vyÃkulÅk­taÓ ca | kati vyÃpÃdayati kati vÃ tÃ¬ayati ? atha prabhÆtatvÃd vistÃrita-bahu-vraïa÷ k«ata-sarvÃÇgo 'tidarpa÷ pa¤catvam upÃgata÷ | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-bahavo na viroddhavyÃ (121) iti | tad atrÃsti me ki¤cid vaktavyam eva | tad avadhÃrya yathoktam anu«ÂhÅyatÃm | 

meghavarïa Ãha-tat samÃdeÓaya | tavÃdeÓo nÃnyathÃ kartavya÷ | 

sthirajÅvÅ prÃha-vatsa ! samÃkarïaya tarhi | sÃmÃdÅn atikramya yo mayÃ pa¤cama upÃyo nirÆpita÷ | tan mÃæ vipak«a-bhÆtaæ k­tvÃni ni«Âhura-vacanair nirbhartsya | yathÃ vipak«a-praïidhÅnÃæ pratyayo bhavati, tathÃ samÃh­ta-rudhirair ÃlipyÃsyaiva nyagrodhasyÃdhastÃt prak«ipya mÃæ gamyatÃæ parvatam ­«yamÆkaæ prati | tatra sa-parivÃras ti«Âha, yÃvad ahaæ samastÃn sapatnÃn supraïÅtena vidhinÃ viÓvÃsyÃbhimukhÃn k­tvÃ k­tÃrtho j¤Ãta-durga-madhyo divase tÃn andhatÃæ prÃptÃæs tvÃæ nÅtvÃ vyÃpÃdayÃmi | j¤Ãtaæ mayÃ samyak nÃnyathÃsmÃkaæ siddhir asti | yato durgam etad apasÃra-rahitaæ kevalaæ vadhÃya bhavi«yati | uktaæ ca-

apasÃra-samÃyuktaæ na yaj¤air durgam ucyate |
apasÃra-parityaktaæ durga-vyÃjena bandhanam ||Panc_3.122||

na ca tvayÃ mad-arthaæ k­pÃ kÃryÃ | uktaæ ca-

api prÃïa-samÃn i«ÂÃn pÃlitÃn lÃlitÃn api |
bh­tyÃn yuddhe samutpanne paÓyec chu«kam ivendhanam ||Panc_3.123||

tathÃ ca-
prÃïavad rak«ayed bh­tyÃn svakÃyam iva po«ayet |
sadaika-divasasyÃrthe yatra syÃd ripu-saÇgama÷ ||Panc_3.124||

tat tvayÃhaæ nÃtra vi«aye prati«edhanÅya÷ | ity uktvÃ tena saha Óu«ka-kalahaæ kartum Ãrabdha÷ | athÃnye tasya bh­tyÃ÷ sthirajÅvinam ucch­Çkhala-vacanair jalpantam avalokya tasya vadhÃyodyatÃ meghavarïenÃbhihitÃ÷-aho ! nivartadhvaæ yÆyam | aham evÃsya Óatru-pak«apÃtino durÃtmana÷ svayaæ nigrahaæ kari«yÃæi | ity abhidhÃya tasyopari samÃruhya, laghubhiÓ ca¤cu-prahÃrais taæ nihatyÃh­ta-rudhireïa plÃvayitvÃ tad-upadi«Âam ­«yamÆka-parvataæ sa-parivÃro gata÷ |

etasminn antare k­kÃlikayÃ dvi«at-praïidhÅ-bhÆtayÃ tat sarvaæ tad-amÃtya-vyasanaæ kvacit pracalita÷ sa-parivÃra iti | 

atholÆkÃdhipas tad ÃkarïyÃstam anavelÃyÃæ sÃmÃtya÷ sa-parijano vÃyasa-vadhÃrthaæ pracalita÷ | prÃha ca-tvaryatÃæ tvaryatÃæ bhÅta÷ Óatru÷ palÃyana-para÷ puïyair labhyate | uktaæ ca-

Óatro÷ pracalane chidram ekam anyaæ ca saæÓrayam |
kurvÃïo jÃyate vaÓyo vyagratve rÃja-sevinÃm ||Panc_3.125||

evaæ bruvÃïa÷ samantÃn nyagrodha-pÃdapam adha÷ parive«Âya vyavasthita÷ | yÃvan na kaÓcid vÃyaso d­Óyate, tÃvac chÃkhÃgram adhirÆ¬ho h­«Âa-manÃ vandibhir abhi«ÂÆyamÃno 'rimardanas tÃn parijanÃn provÃca-aho ! j¤ÃyatÃæ te«Ãæ mÃrga÷ | katamena mÃrgeïa prana«ÂÃ÷ kÃkÃ÷ ? tad yÃvan na durgaæ samÃÓrayanti, tÃvad eva p­«Âhato gatvÃ vyÃpÃdyÃ bhavanti | uktaæ ca-

v­ttim apy ÃÓrita÷ Óatrur avadhya÷ syÃj jigÅ«uïÃ |
kiæ puna÷ saæÓrito durgaæ sÃmagryÃ parayÃ yutam ||Panc_3.126||

athaitasmin prastÃve sthirajÅvÅ cintayÃmÃsa-yad ete'smac chatravo 'nulabdhÃsmad-v­ttÃntÃ yathÃgatam eva yÃnti tato mayÃ na ki¤cit k­taæ bhavati | uktaæ ca-

anÃrambho hi kÃryÃïÃæ prathamaæ buddhi-lak«aïam |
ÃrabdhasyÃnta-gamanaæ dvitÅyaæ buddhi-lak«aïam ||Panc_3.127||

tad varam anÃrambho na cÃrambha-vighÃta÷ | tad aham etÃn Óabdaæ saæÓrÃvya ÃtmÃnaæ darÓayÃmi iti vicÃrya mandaæ mandaæ Óabdam akarot | tac chrutvÃ te sakalÃ apy ulÆkÃs tad-vadhÃya prajagmu÷ | atha tenoktaæ-aho ! ahaæ sthirajÅvÅ nÃma meghavarïasya mantrÅ | meghavarïenaived­ÓÅm avasthÃæ nÅta÷ | tan nivedayatÃtma-svÃmine | tena saha bahu vaktavyam asti | 

atha tair nivedita÷ sa ulÆka-rÃjo vismayÃvi«Âas tat-k«aïÃt tasya sakÃÓaæ gatvÃ provÃca-bho÷ bho÷ ! kim etÃæ daÓÃæ gatas tvam, tat kathyatÃm | 

sthirajÅvÅ prÃha-deva ! ÓrÆyatÃæ tad-avasthÃ-kÃraïam | atÅta-dine sa durÃtmÃ meghavarïo yu«mad-vyÃpÃdita-prabhÆta-vÃyasÃnÃæ pÅ¬ayÃ yu«mÃkam upari kopa-Óoka-grasto yuddhÃrthaæ pracalita ÃsÅt | tato mayÃbhihitaæ-svÃmin ! na yuktaæ bhavatas tad-upari gantum | balavanta ete, bala-hÅnÃÓ ca vayam | uktaæ ca-

balÅyasÃ hÅna-balo virodhaæ
na bhÆti-kÃmo manasÃpi vÃ¤chet |
na vadhyate vetasa-v­ttir atra
vyaktaæ praïÃÓo 'sti pataÇga-v­tte÷ ||Panc_3.128||

tat tasyoÃyana-pradÃnena sandhir eva yukta÷ | uktaæ ca-

balavantaæ ripuæ d­«ÂvÃ sarvasvam api buddhimÃn |
dattvÃ hi rak«ayet prÃïÃn rak«itais tair dhanaæ puna÷ ||Panc_3.129||

tac chrutvÃ durjana-kopitena tvat-pak«a-pÃtinaæ mÃm ÃÓaÇkamÃnenemÃæ daÓÃæ nÅta÷ | tat tava pÃdau sÃmprataæ me Óaraïaæ | kiæ bahunÃ vij¤aptena ? yÃvad ahaæ pracalituæ Óaknomi tÃvat tvÃæ tasyÃvÃsaæ nÅtvÃ sarva-vÃyasa-k«ayaæ vidhÃsyÃmi iti | 

athÃrimardanas tad Ãkarïya pit­-pitÃmaha-kramÃgata-mantribhi÷ sÃrdhaæ mantrayÃæcakre | tasya ca pa¤ca mantriïa÷ | tad yathÃ-raktÃk«a÷, krÆrÃk«a÷, dÅptÃk«a÷, vakranÃsa÷, prÃkÃrakarïaÓ ceti | tatrÃdau raktÃk«am ap­cchat-bhadra ! e«a tÃvat tasya ripor mantrÅ mama hasta-gata÷ | tat kiæ kriyatÃm ? iti |

raktÃk«a Ãha-deva ! kim atra cintyate ? avicÃritam ayaæ hantavya÷, yata÷-

hÅna÷ Óatrur nihantavyo yÃvan na balavÃn bhavet |
prÃpta-sva-pauru«a-bala÷ paÓcÃd bhavati durjaya÷ ||Panc_3.130||

kiæ ca svayam upÃgatÃ ÓrÅs tyajyamÃnÃ ÓapatÅti loke pravÃda÷ | uktaæ ca-

kÃlo hi sak­d abhyeti yan naraæ kÃla-kÃÇk«iïam |
durlabha÷ sa punas tena kÃla-karmÃcikÅr«atÃ ||Panc_3.131||

ÓrÆyate ca yathÃ-

kaÓcit k«udra-samÃcÃra÷ prÃïinÃæ kÃla-sannibha÷ |
vicacÃra mahÃraïye ghora÷ Óuni-lubdhaka÷ ||Panc_3.132||

arimardana÷ prÃha-katham etat ?

raktÃk«a÷ kathayati-
kathÃ 5
brÃhmaïa-sarpa-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne haridatto nÃma brÃhmaïa÷ | tasya ca k­«iæ kurvata÷ sadaiva ni«phala÷ kÃlo 'tivartate | athaikasmin divase sa brÃhmaïa u«ïa-kÃlÃvasÃne gharmÃrta÷ sva-k«etra-madhye v­k«a-cchÃyÃyÃæ prasupto 'natidÆre valmÅkopari prasÃritaæ b­hat-phaÂÃ-yuktaæ bhÅ«aïaæ bhujaÇgaæ d­«ÂvÃ cintayÃmÃsa-nÆnam e«Ã k«etra-devatÃ mayÃ kadÃcid api na pÆjitÃ | tenedaæ me k­«i-karma viphalÅbhavati | tad asyÃ ahaæ pÆjÃm adya kari«yÃmi | ity avadhÃrya kuto 'pi k«Åraæ yÃcitvÃ ÓarÃve nik«ipya valmÅkÃntikam upagatyovÃca-bho÷ k«etra-pÃla ! mayaitvÃvantaæ kÃlaæ na j¤Ãtaæ yat tvam atra vasasi | tena pÆjÃ na k­tÃ | tat sÃmprataæ k«amasveti | 

evam uktvÃ dugdhaæ ca nivedya g­hÃbhimukhaæ prÃyÃt | atha prÃtar yÃvad Ãgatya paÓyati, tÃvad dÅnÃram ekaæ ÓarÃve d­«ÂavÃn | evaæ ca pratidinam ekÃkÅ samÃgatya tasmai k«Åraæ dadÃti, ekaikaæ ca dÅnÃraæ g­hïÃti | athaikasmin divase k«Åra-nayanÃya putraæ nirÆpya brÃhmaïo grÃmÃntaraæ jagÃma | putro 'pi k«Åraæ tatra nÅtvÃ saæsthÃpya ca punar g­haæ samÃyÃta÷ | dinÃntare tatra gatvÃ dÅnÃrakaæ d­«ÂvÃ g­hÅtvÃ ca cintitavÃn-nÆnaæ sauvarïa-dÅnÃra-pÆrïo valmÅka÷ | tad enaæ hatvÃ sarvam eka-vÃraæ grahÅ«yÃmi ity evaæ sampradhÃryÃnyedyu÷ k«Åraæ dadatÃ brÃhmaïa-putreïa sarpo lagu¬ena tÃ¬ita÷ | tata÷ katham api daiva-vaÓÃd amukta-jÅvit eva ro«Ãt tam eva tÅvra-vi«ada-Óanais tathÃdaÓat, yathÃ sadya÷ pa¤catvam upÃgata÷ | svajanaiÓ ca nÃtidÆre k«etrasya kÃ«Âha-sa¤cayai÷ saæsk­ta÷ |

atha dvitÅya-dine tasya pitÃ samÃyÃta÷ | svajanebhya÷ suta-vinÃÓa-kÃraïaæ ÓrutvÃ tathaiva samarthitavÃn | abravÅc ca-

bhÆtÃn yo nÃnug­hïÃti hy Ãtmana÷ ÓaraïÃgatÃn |
bhÆtÃrthÃs tasya naÓyanti haæsÃ÷ padma-vane yathÃ ||Panc_3.133||

puru«air uktaæ-katham etat ?

brÃhmaïa÷ kathayati-
kathÃ 6
haima-haæsa-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne citraratho nÃma rÃjÃ | tasya yodhai÷ surak«yamÃïaæ padmasaro nÃma saras ti«Âhati tatra ca prabhÆtÃ jÃmbÆnada-mayÃ haæsÃs ti«Âhanti | «aïmÃse «aïmÃse piccham ekaikaæ parityajanti | atha tatra sarasi sauvarïo b­hat-pak«Å samÃyÃta÷ | taiÓ cokta÷-asmÃkaæ madhye tvayÃ na vastavyam | yena kÃraïenÃsmÃbhi÷ «aïmÃsÃnte picchaikaika-dÃnaæ k­tvÃ g­hÅtam etat sara÷ | evaæ ca kiæ bahunÃ, parasparaæ dvaidham utpannam | sa ca rÃj¤a÷ Óaraïaæ gato 'bravÅt-deva ! ete pak«iïa evaæ vadanti, yad asmÃkaæ rÃjÃ kiæ kari«yati ? na kasyÃpy ÃvÃsaæ dadma÷ | 

mayÃ coktaæ-na Óobhanaæ yu«mÃbhir abhihitam | ahaæ gatvÃ rÃj¤e nivedayi«yÃmi | evaæ sthite deva÷ pramÃïam | 

tato rÃjÃ bh­tyÃn abravÅt-bho bho÷ gacchata | sarvÃn pak«iïo gatÃsÆn k­tvÃ ÓÅghram Ãnayata | rÃjÃdeÓÃnantaram eva pracelus te |

atha lagu¬a-hastÃn rÃja-puru«Ãn d­«ÂvÃ tatraikena pak«iïÃ v­ddhenoktam-bho÷ svajanÃ÷ ! na Óobhanam Ãpatitam | tata÷ sarvair eka-matÅ-bhÆyotpatitavyam | taiÓ ca tathÃnu«Âhitam |


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-bhÆtÃn yo nÃnug­hïÃti (133) iti | 

ity uktvÃ punar api brÃhmaïa÷ pratyÆ«e k«Åraæ g­hÅtvÃ tatra gatvÃ tÃra-svareïa sarpam astaut | tadÃ sarpaÓ ciraæ valmÅka-dvÃrÃntar-lÅna eva brÃhmaïaæ pratyuvÃca-tvaæ lobhÃd atrÃgata÷ putra-Óokam api vihÃya | ata÷ paraæ tava mama ca prÅtir nocitÃ | tava putreïa yauvanonmÃdenÃhaæ tÃ¬ito mayÃ sa d­«Âa÷ | kathaæ mayÃ lagu¬a-prahÃro vismartavya÷ | tvayÃ ca putra-Óoka-du÷khaæ kathaæ vismartavyam iti punar uktvÃ vivarÃntar-gata÷ | brÃhmaïaÓ ca maïiæ g­hÅtvÃ putra-buddhiæ nindan sva-g­ham Ãgata÷ | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-citikÃæ dÅpitÃæ paÓya iti | tad asmin hate'yatnÃd eva rÃjyam akaïÂakaæ bhavato bhavati |

tasyaitad-vacanaæ ÓrutvÃ krÆrÃk«aæ papraccha-bhadra ! tvaæ tu kiæ manyase ? 

so 'bravÅt-deva ! nirdayam etad yad anenÃbhihitam | yat kÃraïaæ ÓaraïÃgato na vadhyate su«Âhu | khalv idam ÃkhyÃnam-

ÓrÆyate hi kapotena Óatru÷ Óaraïam Ãgata÷ |
pÆjitaÓ ca yathÃ-nyÃyaæ svaiÓ ca mÃæsair nimantrita÷ ||Panc_3.134||

arimardano 'bravÅt-katham etat ?

krÆrÃk«a÷ kathayati-

kathÃ 7
kapota-lubdhaka-kathÃ

kaÓcid k«udra-samÃcÃra÷ prÃïinÃæ kÃla-sannibha÷ |
vicacÃra mahÃraïye ghora÷ Óakuni-lubdhaka÷ ||Panc_3.135||
naiva kaÓcit suh­t tasya na sambandhÅ na bÃndhava÷ |
sa tai÷ sarvai÷ parityaktas tena raudreïa karmaïÃ ||Panc_3.136||

athavÃ-
ye n­ÓaæsÃ durÃtmana÷ prÃïinÃæ prÃïa-nÃÓakÃ÷ |
udvejanÅyÃ bhÆtÃnÃæ vyÃlÃ iva bhavanti te ||Panc_3.137||
sa pa¤jarakam ÃdÃya pÃÓaæ ca lagu¬aæ tathÃ |
nityam eva vanaæ yÃti sarva-prÃïi-vihiæsaka÷ ||Panc_3.138||
anyedyur bhramatas tasya vane kÃpi kapotikÃ |
jÃtÃ hasta-gatÃ tÃæ sa prÃk«ipat pa¤jcarÃntare ||Panc_3.139||
atha k­«ïÃ diÓa÷ sarvÃ vanasthasyÃbhavan ghanai÷
vÃta-v­«ÂiÓ ca mahato k«aya-kÃla ivÃbhavat ||Panc_3.140||
tata÷ sa trasta-h­daya÷ kampamÃno muhur muhu÷ |
anve«ayan paritrÃïam ÃsasÃda vanaspatim ||Panc_3.141||
muhÆrtaæ paÓyate yÃvad viyad vimala-tÃrakam |
prÃpya v­k«aæ vadaty evaæ yo 'tra ti«Âhati kaÓcana ||Panc_3.142||
tasyÃhaæ Óaraïaæ prÃpta÷ sa paritrÃtu mÃm iti |
ÓÅtena bhidyamÃnaæ ca k«udhayÃ gata-cetanam ||Panc_3.143||
atha tasya taro÷ skandhe kapota÷ suciro«ita÷ |
bhÃryÃ-virahitas ti«Âhan vilalÃpa sudu÷khita÷ ||Panc_3.144||
vÃta-var«o mahÃn ÃsÅn na cÃgacchati me priyÃ |
tayÃ virahitaæ hy etac chÆnyam adya g­haæ mama ||Panc_3.145||
pativratÃ pati-prÃïÃ patyu÷ priya-hite ratÃ |
yasya syÃd Åd­ÓÅ bhÃryÃ dhanya÷ sa puru«o bhuvi ||Panc_3.146||
na g­haæ g­ham ity Ãhur g­hiïÅ g­ham ucyate |
g­haæ tu g­hiïÅ-hÅnam araïya-sad­Óaæ matam ||Panc_3.147||
pa¤jara-sthÃ tata÷ ÓrutvÃ bhartur du÷khÃnvitaæ vaca÷ |
kapotikÃ susantu«ÂÃ vÃkyaæ cedam athÃha sÃ ||Panc_3.148||
na sÃ strÅty abhimantavyÃ yasyÃæ bhartÃ na tu«yati |
tu«Âe bhartari nÃrÅïÃæ tu«ÂÃ÷ syu÷ sarva-devatÃ÷ ||Panc_3.149||
dÃvÃgninÃ vidagdheva sa-pu«pa-stavakÃ latÃ |
bhasmÅbhavatu sÃ nÃrÅ yasyÃæ bhartÃ na tu«yati ||Panc_3.150||
mitaæ dadÃti hi pitÃ mitaæ bhrÃtÃ mitaæ suta÷ |
amitasya hi dÃtÃraæ bhartÃraæ kÃ na pÆjayet ||Panc_3.151||

punaÓ cÃbravÅt-
Ó­ïu«vÃvahita÷ kÃnta yat te vak«yÃmy ahaæ hitam |
prÃïair api tvayÃ nityaæ saærak«ya÷ ÓaraïÃgata÷ ||Panc_3.152||
e«a ÓÃkunika÷ Óete tavÃvÃsaæ samÃÓrita÷ |
ÓÅtÃrtaÓ ca k«udhÃrtaÓ ca pÆjÃm asmai samÃcara ||Panc_3.153||

ÓrÆyate ca-
ya÷ sÃyam atithiæ prÃptaæ yathÃ-Óakti na pÆjayet |
tasyÃsau du«k­taæ dattvÃ suk­taæ cÃpakar«ati ||Panc_3.154||
mÃ cÃsmai tvaæ k­thÃ dvai«aæ baddhÃneneti mat-priyÃ |
sva-k­tair eva baddhÃhaæ prÃktanai÷ karma-bandhanai÷ ||Panc_3.155||
dÃridrya-roga-du÷khÃni bandhana-vyasanÃni ca |
ÃtmÃparÃdha-v­k«asya phalÃny etÃni dehinÃm ||Panc_3.156||
tasmÃt tvaæ dve«am uts­jya mad-bandhana-samudbhavam |
dharme mana÷ samÃdhÃya pÆjayainaæ yathÃ-vidhi ||Panc_3.157||
tasyÃs tad-vacanaæ ÓrutvÃ dharma-yukti-samanvitam |
upagamya tato 'dh­«Âa÷ kapota÷ prÃha lubdhakam ||Panc_3.158||
bhadra susvÃgataæ te'stu brÆhi kiæ karavÃïi te |
santÃpaÓ ca na kartavya÷ sva-g­he vartate bhavÃn ||Panc_3.159||
tasya tad-vacanaæ ÓrutvÃ pratyuvÃca vihaÇgamam |
kapota khalu ÓÅtaæ me hima-trÃïaæ vidhÅyatÃm ||Panc_3.160||
sa gatvÃÇgÃrakaæ nÅtvÃ pÃtayÃmÃsa pÃvakam |
tata÷ Óu«ke«u parïe«u tam ÃÓu samadÅpayat ||Panc_3.161||
susandÅptaæ tata÷ k­tvÃ tam Ãha ÓaraïÃgatam |
pratÃpayasva viÓrabdhaæ sva-gÃtrÃïy atra nirbhaya÷ ||Panc_3.162||
udgatena ca jÅvÃmo vayaæ sarve vanaukasa÷ |
na cÃsti vibhava÷ kaÓcin nÃÓaye yena te k«udham ||Panc_3.163||
sahasraæ bharate kaÓcic chatamanyo daÓÃpara÷ |
mama tv ak­ta-puïyasya k«udrasyÃtmÃpi durbhara÷ ||Panc_3.164||
ekasyÃpy atither annaæ ya÷ pradÃtuæ na ÓaktimÃn |
tasyÃneka-parikleÓe g­he kiæ vasata÷ phalam ||Panc_3.165||
tat tathÃ sÃdhayÃmy etac charÅraæ du÷kha-jÅvitam |
yathÃ bhÆyo na vak«yÃmi nÃstÅty arthi-samÃgame ||Panc_3.166||
sa ninindi kilÃtmÃnaæ na tu taæ lubdhakaæ puna÷ |
uvÃca tarpayi«ye tvÃæ muhÆrtaæ pratipÃlaya ||Panc_3.167||
evam uktvÃ sa dharmÃtmÃ prah­«ÂenÃntarÃtmanÃ |
tam agniæ samparikramya praviveÓa sva-veÓmavat ||Panc_3.168||
tatas taæ lubdhako d­«ÂvÃ k­payÃ pÅ¬ito bh­Óam |
kapotam agnau patitaæ vÃkyam etad abhÃ«ata ||Panc_3.169||
ya÷ karoti nara÷ pÃpaæ na tasyÃtmÃ dhruvaæ priya÷ |
ÃtmanÃ hi k­taæ pÃpam Ãtmanaiva hi bhujyate ||Panc_3.170||
so 'haæ pÃpa-matiÓ caiva pÃpa-karma-rata÷ sadÃ |
pati«yÃmi mahÃ-ghore narake nÃtra saæÓaya÷ ||Panc_3.171||
nÆnaæ mama n­Óaæsasya pratyÃdarÓa÷ sudarÓita÷ |
prayacchatÃ sva-mÃæsÃni kapotena mahÃtmanÃ ||Panc_3.172||
adya-prabh­ti dehaæ svaæ sarva-bhoga-vivarjitam |
toyaæ svalpaæ yathÃ grÅ«ma÷ Óo«ayi«yÃmy ahaæ puna÷ ||Panc_3.173||
ÓÅta-vÃtÃtapa-saha÷ k­ÓÃÇgo malinas tathÃ |
upavÃsair bahuvidhaiÓ cari«ye dharmam uttamam ||Panc_3.174|| tato ya«Âiæ ÓalÃkÃæ ca jÃlakaæ pa¤jaraæ tathÃ |
babha¤ja lubdhako dÅnÃæ kÃpotÅæ ca mumoca tÃm ||Panc_3.175||
lubdhakena tato muktÃ d­«ÂvÃgnau patitaæ patim |
kapotÅ vilalÃpÃrtÃ Óoka-santapta-mÃnasÃ ||Panc_3.176||
na kÃryam adya me nÃtha jÅvitena tvayÃ vinÃ |
dÅnÃyÃ÷ pati-hÅnÃyÃ÷ kiæ nÃryÃ jÅvite phalam ||Panc_3.177||
mÃno darpas tv ahaÇkÃra÷ kulaæ pÆjÃ ca bandhu«u |
dÃsa-bh­tya-jane«v Ãj¤Ã vaidhavyena praïaÓyati ||Panc_3.178||
evaæ vilapya bahuÓa÷ k­païaæ bh­Óa-du÷khitÃ |
pativratÃ susandÅptaæ tam evÃgniæ viveÓa sÃ ||Panc_3.179||
tato divyÃmbara-dharÃ divyÃbharaïa-bhÆ«itÃ |
bhartÃraæ sÃ vimÃnasthaæ dadarÓa svaæ kapotikÃ ||Panc_3.180||
so 'pi divya-tanur bhÆtvÃ yathÃrtham idam abravÅt |
aho mÃm anugacchantyÃ k­taæ sÃdhu Óubhe tvayÃ ||Panc_3.181||
tisra÷ koÂyo 'rdha-koÂÅ ca yÃni romÃïi mÃnu«e |
tÃvat kÃlaæ vaset svarge bhartÃraæ yÃnugacchati ||Panc_3.182||
kapota-deha÷ sÆryÃste pratyahaæ sukham anvabhÆt |
kapota-dehavatsÃsÅt prÃk puïya-prabhavaæ hitam ||Panc_3.183||
har«Ãvi«Âas tato vyÃdho viveÓa ca vanaæ dhanam |
prÃïi-hiæsÃæ parityajya bahu-nirvedavÃn bh­Óam ||Panc_3.184||
tatra dÃvÃnalaæ d­«ÂvÃ viveÓa viratÃÓaya÷ |
nirdagdha-kalma«o bhÆtvÃ svarga-saukhyam avÃptavÃn ||Panc_3.185||


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-ÓrÆyate hi kapotena (134) ity Ãdi |

tac chrutvÃrimardano dÅptÃk«aæ p­«ÂavÃn-evam avasthite kiæ bhavÃn manyate ? 

so 'bravÅt-deva ! na hantavya evÃyam | yata÷-

yÃ mamodvijate nityaæ sÃ mamÃdyÃvagÆhate |
priya-kÃraka bhadraæ te yan mamÃsti harasva tat ||Panc_3.186||

coreïa cÃpy uktam-

hartavyaæ te na paÓyÃmi hartavyaæ ced bhavi«yati |
punar apy Ãgami«yÃmi yadÅyaæ nÃvagÆhate ||Panc_3.187||

arimardana÷ p­«ÂavÃn-kÃ ca nÃvagÆhate ? kaÓ cÃyaæ caura÷ ? iti vistarata÷ Órotum icchÃmi |

dÅptÃk«a÷ kathayati-
kathÃ 8
kÃmÃtura-vaïik-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne kÃmÃturo nÃma v­ddha-vaïik | tena ca kÃmopah­ta-cetasÃ, m­ta-bhÃryeïa kÃcin nirdhana-vaïik-sutÃ, prabhÆtaæ dhanaæ dattvodvÃhitÃ | atha sÃ du÷khÃbhibhÆtÃ taæ v­ddha-vaïijaæ dra«Âum api na ÓaÓÃka | yuktaæ caitat-

Óvetaæ padaæ Óirasi yat tu ÓiroruhÃïÃæ 
sthÃnaæ paraæ paribhavasya tad eva puæsÃm |
ÃropitÃsthi-Óakalaæ parih­tya yÃnti 
cÃï¬Ãla-kÆpam iva dÆrataraæ taruïya÷ ||Panc_3.188||

tathÃ ca-
gÃtraæ saÇkucitaæ gatir vigalitÃ dantÃÓ ca nÃÓaÇgatÃ
d­«Âir bhrÃmyati rÆpam apy upahataæ vaktraæ ca lÃlÃyate |
vÃkyaæ naiva karoti bÃndhava-jana÷ patnÅ na ÓuÓrÆ«ate
dhik ka«Âaæ jarayÃbhibhÆta-pÆru«aæ putro 'py avaj¤Ãyate ||Panc_3.189||

atha kadÃcit sÃ tena sahaikaÓayane parÃÇmukhÅ yÃvat ti«Âhati tÃvad g­he caura÷ pravi«Âa÷ | sÃpi taæ cauraæ d­«ÂvÃ bhaya-vyÃkulitÃ v­ddham api taæ patiæ gÃ¬haæ samÃliliÇga | so 'pi vismayÃt pulakÃ¤cita-sarva-gÃtraÓ cintayÃmÃsa-aho kim e«Ã mÃm adyÃvagÆhate ? yÃvan nipuïatayÃ paÓyati tÃvat g­ha-koïaika-deÓe cauraæ d­«ÂvÃ vyacintayat-nÆnam e«Ãsya bhayÃn mÃm ÃliÇgati iti j¤ÃtvÃ taæ cauram Ãha-yÃ mamodvijate (186) ity Ãdi |

tac chrutvÃ cauro 'py Ãha-hartavyaæ te na paÓyÃmi (187) ity Ãdi | tasmÃc caurasyÃpy upakÃra÷ ÓreyaÓ cintyate kiæ puna÷ ÓaraïÃgatasya | api cÃyaæ tair viprak­to 'smÃkam eva pu«Âaye bhavi«yati tadÅya-randhra-darÓanÃya ceti anena kÃraïenÃyam avadhya iti |

etad ÃkarïyÃrimardano 'nyaæ sacivaæ vakranÃsaæ papraccha-bhadra ! sÃmpratam evaæ sthite kiæ karaïÅyam iti ? 

so 'bravÅt-deva ! avadhyo 'yam | yata÷-

Óatravo 'pi hitÃrthaiva vivadanta÷ parasparam |
caureïa jÅvitaæ dattaæ rÃk«asena tu go-yugam ||Panc_3.190||

arimardana÷ prÃha-katham etat ?

vakranÃsa÷ kathayati-
kathÃ 10
droïÃkhya-brÃhmaïa-kathÃ 

asti kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne daridro droïa-nÃmÃ brÃhmaïa÷, pratigraha-dhana÷ satataæ viÓi«Âa-vastrÃnulepana-gandha-mÃlyÃlaÇkÃra-tÃmbÆlÃdi-bhoga-parivarjita÷, prarÆ¬ha-keÓa-ÓmaÓru-nakha-romopacita÷, ÓÅto«ïa-vÃta-var«Ãdibhi÷ pariÓo«ita-ÓarÅra÷, tasya ca kenÃpi yajamÃnenÃnukampayÃ ÓiÓu-go-yugaæ dattam | brÃhmaïena ca bÃla-bhÃvÃd Ãrabhya yÃcita-gh­ta-taila-yavasÃdibhi÷ saævardhya supu«Âaæ k­tam | tac ca d­«ÂvÃ sahasaiva kaÓcic cauraÓ cintitavÃn-aham asya brÃhmaïasya go-yugam idam apahari«yÃmi | iti niÓcitya niÓÃyÃæ bandhana-pÃÓaæ g­hÅtvÃ, yÃvat prasthitas tÃvad ardha-mÃrge pravirala-tÅk«ïa-danta-paÇktir unnata-nÃsÃ-vaæÓa÷, prakaÂa-raktÃnta-nayana÷ upacita-snÃyu-santatanata-gÃtra÷ Óu«ka-kapola÷ suhuta-hutavaha-piÇgala-ÓmaÓru-keÓa-ÓarÅra÷ kaÓcid d­«Âa÷ | d­«ÂvÃ ca taæ tÅvra-bhaya-trasto cauro 'bravÅt-ko bhavÃn ? iti |

so 'bravÅt-ahaæ krÆra-karmÃ cauro daridra-brÃhmaïasya go-yugaæ hartuæ prasthito 'smi |

atha jÃta-pratyayo rÃk«aso 'bravÅt-bhadra ! «a«ÂhÃhna-kÃliko 'ham | atas tam eva brÃhmaïam adya bhak«ayi«yÃmi |

atha tau tatra gatvaikÃnte kÃnlam anve«ayantau sthitau | prasupte ca brÃhmaïe tad-bhak«aïÃrthaæ prasthitaæ rÃk«asaæ d­«ÂvÃ cauro 'bravÅt-bhadra ! nai«anyÃyo yato go-yuge mayÃpah­te paÓcÃt tvam enaæ brÃhmaïaæ bhak«aya | 

so 'bravÅt-kadÃcid ayaæ brÃhmaïo go-Óabdena budhyeta tadÃnarthako 'yaæ mamÃrambha÷ syÃt | 

cauro 'py abravÅt-tavÃpi yadi bhak«aïÃyopasthitasya eko 'py antarÃya÷ syÃt | tadÃham api na Óaknomi go-yugam apahartum | ata÷ prathamaæ mayÃpah­te go-yuge paÓcÃt tvayÃ brÃhmaïo bhak«itavya÷ | itthaæ cÃham ahamikayÃ tayor vivadato÷ samutpanne dvaidhe pratirava-vaÓÃd brÃhmaïo jajÃgÃra |

atha taæ cauro 'bravÅt-brÃhmaïa ! tvÃm evÃyaæ rÃk«aso bhak«ayitum icchati iti | 

rÃk«aso 'py Ãha-brÃhmaïa ! cauro 'yaæ go-yugaæ te'pahartum icchati | 

evaæ ÓrutvotthÃya brÃhmaïa÷ sÃvadhÃno bhÆtve«Âa-devatÃ-mantra-dhyÃnenÃtmÃnaæ rÃk«asÃd udgÆrïa-lagu¬ena caurÃd go-yugaæ rarak«a | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-Óatravo 'pi hitÃrthaiva (190) iti |

atha tasya vacanam avadhÃryÃrimardana÷ punar api prÃkÃrakarïam ap­cchat-kathaya, kim atra manyate bhavÃn ? 

so 'bravÅt-deva ! avadhya evÃyam, yato rak«itenÃnena kadÃcit paraspara-prÅtyÃ kÃla÷ sukhena gacchati | uktaæ ca-

parasparasya marmÃïi ye na rak«anti jantava÷ |
ta eva nidhanaæ yÃnti valmÅkodara-sarpavat ||Panc_3.191||

arimardano 'bravÅt-katham etat ?

prÃkÃrakarïa÷ kathayati-

kathÃ 10
valmÅkodara-gata-sarpa-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcin nagare devaÓaktir nÃma rÃjÃ | tasya ca putro jaÂhara-valmÅkÃÓrayeïorageïa pratidinaæ pratyaÇgaæ k«Åyate | anekopacÃrai÷ sad-vaidyai÷ sac-chÃstropadi«Âau«adha-yuktyÃpi cikitsyamÃno na svÃsthyam eti | athÃsau rÃjaputro nirvedÃd deÓÃntaraæ gata÷ |

kasmiæÓcin nagare bhik«ÃÂanaæ k­tvÃ mahati devÃlaye kÃlaæ yÃpayati | atha tatra nagare balir nÃma rÃjÃste | tasya ca dve duhitarau yauvana-sthe ti«Âhata÷ | te ca pratidivasam Ãdityodaye pitu÷ pÃdÃntikam Ãgatya namaskÃraæ cakratu÷ | tatra caikÃbravÅt-vijayasva mahÃrÃja ! yasya prasÃdÃt sarvaæ sukhaæ labhyate |

dvitÅyÃ tu-vihitaæ bhuÇk«va mahÃrÃja ! iti bravÅti |

tac chrutvÃ prakupito rÃjÃbravÅt-bho mantriïa÷ ! enÃæ du«Âa-bhÃ«iïÅæ kumÃrikÃæ kasyacid vaideÓikasya prayacchata tena nija-vihitam iyam eva bhuÇkte |

atha tatheti pratipadyÃlpa-parivÃrÃ sÃ kumÃrikÃ mantribhis tasya deva-kulÃÓrita-rÃja-putrasya pratipÃditÃ | sÃpi prah­«Âa-manasÃ taæ patiæ devavat pratipadyÃdÃya cÃnya-vi«ayaæ gatÃ | 

tata÷ kasmiæÓcid dÆratara-nagara-pradeÓe ta¬Ãga-taÂe rÃja-putram ÃvÃsa-rak«Ãyai nirÆpya svayaæ ca gh­ta-taila-lavaïa-taï¬ulÃdi-kraya-nimittaæ sa-parivÃrÃ gatÃ | k­tvÃ ca kraya-vikrayaæ yÃvad Ãgacchati tÃvat sa rÃja-putro valmÅkopari k­ta-mÆrdhÃ prasupta÷ | tasya ca mukhÃd bhujaga÷ phaïÃæ ni«kÃsya vÃyum aÓnÃti | tatraiva ca valmÅke'para÷ sarpo ni«kramya tathaivÃsÅt |

atha tayo÷ paraspara-darÓanena krodha-saærakta-locanayor madhyÃd valmÅkasthena sarpeïoktam-bho bho durÃtman ! kathaæ sundara-sarvÃÇgaæ rÃja-putram itthaæ kadarthayasi ? 

mukhastho 'rir abravÅt-bho bho÷ ! tvayÃpi durÃtmanÃsya valmÅkasya madhye katham idaæ dÆ«itaæ hÃÂaka-pÆrïaæ kalaÓa-yugalam ity evaæ parasparasya marmÃïy udghÃÂitavantau | 

punar valmÅkastho 'hir abravÅt-bho durÃtman !  bhe«ajam idaæ te kiæ ko 'pi na jÃnÃti yaj jÅrïotkÃlita-kÃ¤jikÃ-rÃjikÃ-pÃnena bhavÃn vinÃÓam upayÃti |

athodarastho 'hir abravÅt-tavÃpy etad bhe«ajaæ kiæ kaÓcid api na vetti yad u«ïa-tailena maho«ïodakena vÃ tava vinÃÓa÷  syÃd iti | evaæ ca sÃ rÃja-kanyÃ viÂapÃntaritÃ tayo÷ parasparÃlÃpÃn marma-mayÃn Ãkarïya tathaivÃnu«ÂhitavatÅ |

vidhÃya vyaÇgaæ nÅrogaæ bhartÃraæ nidhiæ ca paramam ÃsÃdya svadeÓÃbhimukhaæ prÃyÃt | pit­-mÃt­-svajanai÷ pratipÆjitÃ vihitopabhogaæ prÃpya sukhenÃvasthitÃ | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-parasparasya marmÃïi iti |


***********************************************************************


tac ca ÓrutvÃ svayam arirdano 'py evaæ samarthitavÃn | tathÃ cÃnu«Âhitam | d­«ÂvÃntar-lÅnaæ vihasya raktÃk«a÷ punar abravÅt-ka«Âam | vinÃÓito 'yaæ bhavadbhir anyÃyena svÃmÅ | uktaæ ca-

apÆjyÃ yatra pÆjyante pÆjyÃnÃæ tu vimÃnanÃ |
trÅïi tatra pravartante durbhik«aæ maraïaæ bhayam ||Panc_3.192||

tathÃ ca-
pratyak«e'pi k­te pÃpe mÆrkha÷ sÃmnÃ praÓÃmyati |
ratha-kÃra÷ svakÃæ bhÃryÃæ sajÃrÃæ ÓirasÃvahat ||Panc_3.193||

mantriïa÷ prÃhu÷-katham etat ?

raktÃk«a÷ kathayati-
kathÃ 11
vÅravara-rathakÃra-tat-patnÅ-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne vÅravaro nÃma rathakÃra÷ | tasya bhÃryÃ kÃmadamanÅ | sÃ puæÓcalÅ janÃpavÃda-saæyuktÃ | so 'pi tasyÃ÷ parÅk«aïÃrthaæ vyacintayat-atha mayÃsyÃ÷ parÅk«aïaæ kartavyam | uktaæ ca-

yadi syÃt pÃvaka÷ ÓÅta÷ pro«ïÅ vÃ ÓaÓa-lÃ¤chana÷ |
strÅïÃæ tadÃ satÅtvaæ syÃd yadi syÃd durjano hita÷ ||Panc_3.194||

jÃnÃmi cainÃæ loka-vacanÃd asatÅm | uktaæ ca-

yac ca vede«u ÓÃstre«u na d­«Âaæ na ca saæÓrutam |
tat sarvaæ vetti loko 'yaæ yat syÃd brahmÃï¬a-madhyagam ||Panc_3.195||

evaæ sampradhÃrya bhÃryÃm avocat-priye ! prabhÃte'haæ grÃmÃntaraæ yÃsyÃmi | tatra katicid dinÃni lagi«yanti | tat tvayÃ kim api pÃtheyaæ mama yogyaæ vidheyam | 

sÃpi tad-vacanaæ ÓrutvÃ har«ita-cittÃ | autsukyÃt sarva-kÃryÃïi santyajya siddham annaæ gh­ta-ÓarkarÃ-prÃyam akarot | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

durdivase ghana-timire var«ati jalade mahÃÂavÅ-prabh­tau |
patyur videÓa-gamane parama-sukhaæ jaghana-capalÃyÃ÷ ||Panc_3.196||

athÃsau pratyÆ«e utthÃya sva-g­hÃn nirgata÷ sÃpi taæ prasthitaæ vij¤Ãya prahasita-vadanÃÇga-saæskÃraæ kurvÃïÃ katha¤cit taæ divasam atyavÃhayat | atha pÆrva-paricita-viÂa-g­he gatvÃ taæ pratyuktavatÅ-sa durÃtmÃ me patir grÃmÃntaraæ gata÷ | tat tvayÃsmad-g­he prasupte jane samÃgantavyam |

tathÃnu«Âhite sa rathakÃro 'raïye dinam ativÃhya prado«e sva-g­he'padvÃreïa praviÓya ÓayyÃdhas-tale nibh­to bhÆtvÃ sthita÷ | etasminn antare sa devadatta÷ samÃgatya tatra Óayane upavi«Âa÷ | d­«ÂvÃ ro«Ãvi«Âa-citto rathakÃro vyacintayat-kim enam utthÃya hanmi ? athavÃ helayaiva prasuptau dvÃv apy etau vyÃpÃdayÃmi ? paraæ paÓyÃmi tÃvad asyÃÓ ce«Âitam | Ó­ïomi cÃnena sahÃlÃpam |

atrÃntare sÃ g­ha-dvÃraæ nibh­taæ pidhÃya Óayana-talam ÃrÆ¬hÃ | tasyÃs tatrÃrohayantyÃ rathakÃra-ÓarÅre pÃdo vilagna÷ | tata÷ sÃ vyacintayat-nÆnam etena durÃtmanÃ rathakÃreïa mat-parÅk«aïÃrthaæ bhÃvyam | tata÷ strÅ-caritra-vij¤Ãnaæ kim api karomi |

evaæ tasyÃÓ cintayanyÃ sa devadatta÷ sparÓotsuko babhÆva | atha tayÃ k­tÃ¤jali-puÂayÃbhihitaæ-bho÷ mahÃnubhÃva ! na me ÓarÅraæ tvayÃ sparÓanÅyaæ yato 'haæ pativratÃ mahÃsatÅ ca | no cec chÃpaæ dattvÃ tvÃæ bahsmasÃtkari«yÃmi | 

sa Ãha-yady evaæ tarhi tvayÃ kim aham ÃhÆta÷ ? 

sÃbravÅt-bho÷ Ó­ïu«vaikÃgra-manÃ÷ | aham adya pratyÆ«e devatÃ-darÓanÃrthaæ caï¬kÃyatanaæ gatÃ tatrÃkasmÃt khe vÃïÅ sa¤jÃtÃ-putri kiæ karomi ? bhaktÃsi me tvaæ, paraæ «aïmÃsÃbhyantare vidhi-niyogÃd vidhavÃ bhavi«yasi | 

tato mayÃbhihitaæ-bhagavati ! yathÃ tvam Ãpadaæ vetsi, tathÃ tat-pratÅkÃram api jÃnÃsi | tad asti kaÓcid upÃyo yena me pati÷ Óata-saævatsara-jÅvÅ bhavati ?

tatas tayÃbhihitam-vatse, sann api nÃsti, yatas tavÃyatta÷ sa pratÅkÃra÷ |

tac chrutvÃ mayÃbhihitam-devi ! yadi tan mama prÃïair bhavati tad ÃdeÓaya yena karomi |

atha devyÃbhihitam-yady adya para-puru«eïa sahaikasmin Óayane samÃruhyÃliÇganaæ karo«i tat tava bhart­-sakto 'pam­tyus tasya sa¤carati | bhartÃpi tena punar var«a-Óataæ jÅvati | tena tvaæ mayÃbhyarthita÷ | tad yat ki¤cit kartu-manÃs tat kuru«va | na hi devatÃ-vacanam anyathÃ bhavi«yatÅti niÓcaya÷ | tato 'ntarhÃsa-vikÃsa-mukha÷ sa tad-ucitam ÃcacÃra |

so 'pi rathakÃro mÆrkhas tasyÃs tad-vacanam Ãkarïya pulakÃ¤cita-tanu÷ ÓayyÃdhastalÃn ni«kramya tÃm uvÃca-sÃdhu pativrate ! sÃdhu kula-nandini ! ahaæ durjana-vacana-ÓaÇkita-h­dayas tvat-parÅk«Ã-nimittaæ grÃmÃntara-vyÃjaæ k­tvÃ khaÂvÃdhas-tale nibh­taæ lÅna÷ | tad ehi, ÃliÇga mÃm | tvaæ sva-bhart­-bhaktÃnÃæ mukhyÃ nÃrÅïÃæ, yad evaæ brahma-vrataæ para-saÇge'pi pÃlitavatÅ | yad Ãyur buddhi-k­te'pam­tyu-vinÃÓÃrthaæ catvam evaæ k­tavatÅ | tÃm evam uktvÃ sasneham ÃliÇgitavÃn |

sva-skandhe tÃm Ãropya tÃm api devadattam uvÃca-bho mahÃnubhÃva ! mat-puïyais tvam ihÃgata÷ | tvat-prasÃdÃn mayÃ prÃptaæ var«a-Óata-pramÃïam Ãyu÷ | tat tvam api mÃm ÃliÇgya mat-skandhe samÃroha iti jalpann anicchantam api devadattam ÃliÇgya balÃt svakÅya-skandhe ÃropitavÃn |

tataÓ ca n­tyaæ k­tvÃ-he brahma-vrata-dharÃïÃæ dhurÅïa ! tvayÃpi mayy upak­tam ity Ãdy uktvÃ skandhÃd uttÃrya yatra yatra svajana-g­ha-dvÃrÃdi«u babhrÃma tatra tatra tayor ubhayor api tad-guïa-varïanam akarot | 

ato 'haæ bravÅmi-pratyak«e'pi k­te pÃpe (193) iti |

tat sarvathÃ mÆlotkhÃtÃ vayaæ vina«ÂÃ÷ sma÷ | su«Âhu khalv idam ucyate-

mitra-rÆpÃ hi ripava÷ sambhÃvyante vicak«aïai÷ |
ye hitaæ vÃkyam uts­jya viparÅtopasevina÷ ||Panc_3.197||

tathÃ ca-
santo 'py arthÃ vinaÓyanti deÓa-kÃla-virodhina÷ |
aprÃj¤Ãn mantriïa÷ prÃpya tama÷ sÆryodaye yathÃ ||Panc_3.198||

tatas tad-vaco 'nÃd­tya sarve te sthirajÅvinam utk«ipya sva-durgam Ãnetum ÃrabdhÃ÷ | athÃnÅyamÃna÷ sthirajÅvy Ãha-deva ! adyÃki¤citkareïaitad avasthena kiæ mayopasaÇg­hÅtena ? yat kÃraïam icchÃmi dÅptaæ vahnim anuprave«Âum | tad arhasi mÃm agni-pradÃnena samuddhartum | 

atha raktÃk«asyÃntargata-bhÃvaæ j¤ÃtvÃha-kim-artham agni-patanam icchasi ? 

so 'bravÅt-ahaæ tÃvad yu«mad-artham imÃm Ãpadaæ meghavarïena prÃpita÷ | tad icchÃmi te«Ãæ vaira-yÃtanÃrtham ulÆkatvam iti | 

tac ca ÓrutvÃ rÃjanÅti-kuÓalo raktÃk«a÷ prÃha-bhadra ! kuÂilas tvaæ k­taka-vacana-caturaÓ ca | tÃvad ulÆka-yoni-gato 'pi svakÅyÃm eva vÃyasa-yoniæ bahu manyase | ÓrÆyate caitad ÃkhyÃnakam |

sÆryaæ bhartÃram uts­jya parjanyaæ mÃrutaæ girim |
sva-jÃtiæ mÆ«ikÃ prÃptÃ svajÃtir duratikramÃ ||Panc_3.199||

mantriïa÷ procu÷--katham etat ?

raktÃk«a÷ kathayati-

kathÃ 11
ÓÃlaÇkÃyana-rak«ita-mÆ«ikÃ-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne ÓÃlaÇkÃyano nÃma tapodhano jÃhnavyÃæ snÃnÃrthaæ gata÷ | tasya ca sÆryopasthÃnaæ kurvatas tatra pradeÓe mÆ«ikÃ kÃcit kharatara-nakhÃgra-puÂena Óyenena g­hÅtÃ | d­«ÂvÃ sa muni÷ karuïÃrdra-h­dayo mu¤ca mu¤ceti kurvÃïas tasyopari pÃ«Ãïa-khaï¬aæ prÃk«ipat | so 'pi pÃ«Ãïa-khaï¬a-prahÃra-vyÃkulendriyo bhra«Âa-mÆ«iko bhÆmau nipapÃta mÆ«ikÃpi bhaya-trastÃ kartavyam ajÃnantÅ rak«a rak«eti jalpantÅ muni-caraïÃntikam upÃviÓat | ÓyenenÃpi cetanaæ labdhvÃ munir ukto, yad-bho mune ! na yuktam anu«Âhitaæ bhavatÃ yad ahaæ pÃ«Ãïena tÃ¬ita÷ | kiæ tvam adharmÃn na bibhe«i ? tat samarpaya mÃm enÃm mÆ«ikÃm | no cet prabhÆtaæ pÃtakam avÃpsyasi |

iti bruvÃïaæ Óyenaæ provÃca sa÷-bho vihaÇgÃdhama ! rak«aïÅyÃ÷ prÃïinÃæ prÃïÃ÷ | daï¬anÅyÃ du«ÂÃ÷ | sammÃnanÅyÃ÷ sÃdhava÷ | pÆjanÅyÃ gurava÷ | stutyÃ devÃ÷ | tat kim asambaddhaæ prajalpasi ? 

Óyena Ãha-mune ! na tvaæ sÆk«ma-dharmaæ vetsi | iha hi sarve«Ãæ prÃïinÃæ vidhinÃ s­«Âiæ kurvatÃhÃro 'pi vinirmita÷ | tato yathÃ bhavatÃm annaæ tathÃsmÃkaæ mÆ«ikÃdayo vihitÃ÷ | tat svÃhÃra-kÃÇk«iïaæ mÃæ kiæ dÆ«ayasi ? uktaæ ca-

yady asya vihitaæ bhojyaæ na tat tasya pradu«yati |
abhak«ye bahu-do«a÷ syÃt tasmÃt kÃryo na vyatyaya÷ ||Panc_3.200||
bhak«yaæ yathÃ dvijÃtÅnÃæ madyapÃnÃæ yathÃ havi÷ |
abhak«yaæ bhak«yatÃm eti tathÃnye«Ãm api dvija ||Panc_3.201||
bhak«yaæ bhak«yatÃæ Óreya abhak«yaæ tu mahad agham |
tat kathaæ mÃæ v­thÃcÃra tvaæ daï¬ayitum arhasi ||Panc_3.202||

aparaæ munÅnÃæ na cai«a dharmo yatas tair d­«Âaæ Órutam aÓrutam alaulyatvam aÓatrutvaæ praÓasyate | uktaæ ca-

sama÷ Óatrau ca mitre ca sama-lo«ÂÃÓma-kÃ¤cana÷ |
suh­n-mitre hy udÃsÅno madhyastho dve«ya-bandhu«u |
sÃdhu«v api ca pÃpe«u sama-buddhir viÓi«yate ||Panc_3.203||
sÃdhÆnÃæ niravadyÃnÃæ sadÃcÃra-vicÃriïÃm |
yogÅ yu¤jÅta satataæ satatam ÃtmÃnaæ rahasi sthita÷ ||Panc_3.204|

tat tvam anena karmaïÃ bhra«Âa-tapÃ÷ sa¤jÃta÷ | uktaæ ca-

mu¤ca mu¤ca pataty eko mÃ mu¤ceti dvitÅyaka÷ |
ubhayo÷ patanaæ d­«ÂvÃ maunaæ sarvÃrtha-sÃdhanam ||Panc_3.205||

ÓÃlaÇkÃyana Ãha--katham etat ?

Óyena Ãha-
kathÃ 12
?

kasmiæÓcid nadÅ-taÂa ekata-dvita-tritÃbhidhÃnÃs trayo 'pi bhrÃtaro munayas tapa÷ kurvanti | te«Ãæ ca tapa÷-prabhÃvÃd ÃkÃÓasthÃ dhauta-potikÃ nirÃlambÃ jalÃrdrÃ bhÆ-sparÓana-bhayena snÃna-samaye ti«Âhanti | athÃnye-dyur mamaiva kÃcin maï¬ÆkikÃ kenÃpi g­dhreïa balena nÅtÃ | atha tÃæ g­hÅtÃ vilokya te«Ãæ jye«Âhena karuïÃrdra-h­dayena bhavateva vyÃh­taæ-mu¤ca mu¤ceti | atrÃntare tasya dhauta-potikÃkÃÓÃd bhÆmau patitÃ | tÃæ patitÃæ d­«ÂvÃ dvitÅyena tad-bhayÃrtena mÃ mu¤cety abhihitaæ yÃvat tasyÃpi papÃta | tatas t­tÅyo dvayor api dhauta-potikÃæ bhÆmau patitÃæ d­«ÂvÃ tÆ«ïÅæ babhÆva | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-mu¤ca mu¤ca pataty eka ity Ãdi |

tac chrutvÃ munir vihasyÃha-bho mÆrkha vihaÇgama ! k­ta-yuge dharma÷ sa ÃsÅt, yata÷ k­ta-yuge pÃpÃlÃpato 'pi pÃpaæ jÃyate tena dhauta-potike patite aÓi«ÂÃlÃpena na sad-apavacana-do«ata÷ | e«a puna÷ kali-yuga÷ | atra sarvo 'pi pÃpÃtmÃ | tat karma k­taæ vinÃ pÃpaæ na lagati | uktaæ ca-

sa¤carantÅha pÃpÃni yuge«v anye«u dehinÃm |
kalau tu pÃpa-saæyukte ya÷ karoti sa lipyate ||Panc_3.206||

uktaæ ca-
ÃsanÃc chayanÃd yÃnÃt saægateÓ cÃpi bhojanÃt |
k­te sa¤carate pÃpaæ taila-bindur ivÃmbhasi ||Panc_3.207||

tat kiæ v­thÃ pralapitena ? gaccha tvam | no cec chÃpayi«yÃmi | atha gate Óyene mÆ«ikayÃ sa munir abhihita÷-bhagavan ! naya mÃæ svÃÓrayam | no ced anyo du«Âa-pak«Å mÃæ vyÃpÃdayi«yati | tad ahaæ tatraivÃÓrame tvad-dattÃnnÃhÃra-mu«ÂyÃ kÃlaæ ne«yÃmi | 

so 'pi dÃk«iïyavÃn sa-karuïo vyacintayat-kathaæ mayÃ mÆ«ikÃ haste dh­tvÃ neyÃ jana-hÃsya-kÃriïÅ | tad enÃæ kumÃrikÃæ k­tvÃ nayÃmi | evaæ sÃ kanyakÃ k­tÃ | tathÃnu«Âhite kanyÃ-sahitaæ munim avalokya patnÅ papraccha-bhagavan ! kuta iyaæ kanyÃ ?

sa Ãha-e«Ã mÆ«ikÃ Óyena-bhayÃc charaïÃrthinÅ kanyÃ-rÆpeïa tava g­ham ÃnÅtÃ | tat tvayÃ yatnena rak«aïÅyÃ | bhÆyo 'py enÃæ mÆ«ikÃæ kari«yÃmi |

sÃ prÃha-bhagavan ! maivaæ kÃr«Å÷ | asyÃs tvaæ dharma-pitÃ | uktaæ ca-

janitÃ copanetÃ ca yas tu vidyÃæ prayacchati |
anna-dÃtÃ bhaya-trÃtÃ pa¤caite pitara÷ sm­tÃ÷ ||Panc_3.208||

tat tvayÃsyÃ÷ prÃïa-pradattÃ |  aparaæ mamÃpy apatyaæ nÃsti | tasmÃd e«Ã mama sutÃ bhavi«yati | 

tathÃnu«Âhite sÃ kanyÃ Óukla-pak«a-candra-kalikeva nityaæ v­ddhiæ prÃpnoti | sÃpi tasya mune÷ ÓuÓrÆ«Ãæ kurvatÅ sapatnÅkasya yauvanam ÃÓv ayÃt | atha tÃæ yauvanonmukhÅm avalokya ÓÃlaÇkÃyana÷ sva-patnÅm uvÃca-priye ! yauvanonmukhÅ vartata iyaæ kanyÃ | anarhÃ sa sÃmprataæ mad-g­ha-vÃsasya | uktaæ ca-

anÆ¬hÃ mandire yasya raja÷ prÃpnoti kanyakÃ |
patanti pitaras tasya svarga-sthÃ api tair guïai÷ ||Panc_3.209||
varaæ varayate kanyÃ mÃtÃ vittaæ pitÃ Órutam |
bÃndhavÃ÷ kulam icchanti mi«ÂÃnnam itare janÃ÷ ||Panc_3.210||

tathÃ ca-
yÃvan na lajjate kanyÃ yÃvat krÅ¬ati pÃæsunÃ |
yÃvat ti«Âhati go-mÃrge tÃvat kanyÃæ vivÃhayet ||Panc_3.211||
mÃtÃ caiva pitÃ caiva jye«Âha-bhrÃtÃ tathaiva ca |
trayas te narakaæ yÃnti d­«ÂvÃ kanyÃæ rajasvalÃm ||Panc_3.212||

kulaæ ca ÓÅlaæ ca sanÃthatÃæ ca
vidyÃæ ca vittaæ ca vapur vayaÓ ca |
etÃn guïÃn saptÃn sapta parÅk«ya deyÃ 
kanyÃ budhai÷ Óe«am acintanÅyam ||Panc_3.213||

tad yad yasyÃ rocate tad bhagavantaæ Ãdityam ÃkÃrya tasmai prayacchÃmi | uktaæ ca-
ani«Âa÷ kanyakÃyÃ yo varo rÆpÃnvito 'pi ya÷ |
yadi syÃt tasya no deyÃ kanyÃ Óreyo 'bhivÃ¤chatÃ ||Panc_3.214||

sÃ prÃha-ko do«o 'tra vi«aye ? evaæ kriyatÃm | 

atha muninÃ ravir ÃhÆta÷ | veda-mantrÃmantraïa-prabhÃvÃt tat-k«aïÃd evÃbhyupagamyÃditya÷ provÃca-bhagavan ! vada drutaæ kim-artham ÃhÆta÷ ?

sa Ãha-e«Ã madÅyÃ kanyakÃ ti«Âhati | yady e«Ã tvÃæ v­ïoti tarhy udvahasva tÃm iti | evam uktvÃ bhagavÃæs tasyÃ darÓita÷ | provÃca-putri ! kiæ tava rocata e«a bhagavÃæs trailokya-dÅpa÷ ?

sÃ prÃha-tÃta ! atidahanÃtmako 'yam | nÃham enam abhila«Ãmi | asmÃd api ya utk­«Âatara÷ sa ÃhÆyatÃm |

atha tasyÃs tad-vacanam Ãkarïya bhÃsvaro 'pi tÃæ mÆ«ikÃæ viditvÃ ni÷sp­has tam uvÃca-bhagavan ! asti mamÃpy adhiko megho yenÃcchÃditasya me nÃmÃi na j¤Ãyate ? 

atha muninÃ megham apy ÃhÆya kanyÃbhihitÃ-e«a te rocate ? 

sÃ prÃha-k­«ïa-varïo 'yaæ ja¬ÃtmÃ ca | tad asmÃd anyasya kasyacit pradhÃnasya mÃæ prayaccha | 

atha muninÃ megho 'pi p­«Âa÷-bho÷ ! tvatto 'py adhika÷ ko 'py asti ?

sa Ãha-matto 'py adhiko 'sti vÃyu÷ | vÃyunÃ hato 'haæ sahasradhÃ yÃmi | 

tac chrutvÃ muninÃ vÃyur ÃhÆta÷, Ãha ca-putrike kim e«a vÃyus te vivÃhÃya uttama÷ pratibhÃti ?

sÃ Ãha-prabalo 'py ayaæ ca¤cala÷ | tad abhyadhika÷ kaÓcid ÃhÆyatÃm |

munir Ãha-bho vÃyo ! tvatto 'py adhiko 'sti kaÓcit ?

sa Ãha-matto 'py adhiko 'sti parvato yena saæstabhya balavÃn apy ahaæ dhriye | 

atha muni÷ parvatam ÃhÆya kanyÃyÃ adarÓayat-putrike ! tvÃm asmai prayacchÃmi ?

sÃ Ãha-tÃta ! kaÂhinÃtmako 'yaæ stabdhaÓ ca | tad anyasmai dehi mÃm |

atha sa muninÃ p­«Âa÷, yad-bho÷ parvata-rÃja ! tvatto 'py adhiko 'sti kaÓcit ?

sa Ãha-santi matto 'py adhikÃ mÆ«ikÃ÷, ye mad-dehaæ balÃt sarvato bhedayanti | 

tad Ãkarïya munir mÆ«akam ÃhÆya tasyÃ adarÓayat-putrike ! e«a te pratibhÃti mÆ«aka-rÃjo yena yathocitam anu«ÂhÅyate | sÃpi taæ d­«ÂvÃ sva-jÃtÅya e«a iti manyamÃnÃ pulakodbhÆ«ita-ÓarÅrÃ provÃca-tÃta ! mÃæ mÆ«ikÃæ k­tvÃsmai prayaccha yena svajÃti-vihitaæ g­ha-dharmam anuti«ÂhÃmi | 

tac chrutvÃ tena strÅ-dharma-vicak«aïena tÃæ mÆ«ikÃæ k­tvÃ mÆ«akÃya pradattÃ | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-sÆryaæ bhartÃram uts­jya ityÃdi |

atha raktÃk«a-vacanam anÃd­tya tai÷ sva-vaæÓa-vinÃÓÃya sa sva-durgam upanÅta÷ | nÅyamÃnaÓ cÃntar-lÅnam avahasya sthirajÅvy acintayat-

hanyatÃm iti yenoktaæ svÃmino hita-vÃdinÃ |
sa evaiko 'tra sarve«Ãæ nÅti-ÓÃstrÃrtha-tattva-vit ||Panc_3.215||

tad yadi tasya vacanam acari«yann ete, tato na svalpo 'py anartho 'bhavi«yad ete«Ãm | 

atha durga-dvÃraæ prÃpyÃrimardano 'bravÅt-bho bho hitai«iïo 'sya sthirajÅvino yathÃ-samÅhitaæ sthÃnaæ prayacchata | 

tac ca ÓrutvÃ sthirajÅvÅ vyacintayat-mayÃ tÃvad ete«Ãæ vadhopÃyaÓ cintanÅya÷ | sa mayÃ madhyasthena na sÃdhyate | yato madÅyam iÇgitÃdikaæ vicÃrayantas te'pi sÃvadhÃnÃ bhavi«yanti | tad durga-dvÃram adhiÓrito 'bhipretaæ sÃdhayÃmi | iti niÓcityolÆka-patim Ãha-deva ! yuktam idaæ yat svÃminÃ proktam | param aham api nÅtij¤as te'hitaÓ ca | yadyapy anurakta÷ Óucis tathÃpi durga-madhye ÃvÃso nÃrha÷ | tad ahaæ atraiva durga-dvÃra-stha÷ pratyahaæ bhavat-pÃda-padma-raja÷ pavitrÅ-k­ta-tanu÷ sevÃæ kari«yÃmi |

tatheti pratipanne pratidinam ulÆka-pati-sevakÃs te prakÃmam ÃhÃraæ k­tvolÆka-rÃjÃdeÓÃt prak­«Âa-mÃæsÃhÃraæ sthirajÅvine prayacchanti | atha katipayair evÃhobhir mayÆra iva sa balavÃn saæv­tta÷ | atha raktÃk«a÷ sthirajÅvinaæ po«yamÃïaæ d­«ÂvÃ sa-vismayo mantri-janaæ rÃjÃnaæ ca praty Ãha-aho mÆrkho 'yaæ mantri-jano bhavÃæÓ cety evam aham avagacchÃmi | uktaæ ca-

pÆrvaæ tÃvad ahaæ mÆrkho dvitÅya÷ paÓu-bandhaka÷ |
tato rÃjÃ ca mantrÅ ca sarvaæ vai mÆrkha-maï¬alam ||Panc_3.216||

te prÃhu÷-katham etat ?

raktÃk«a÷ kathayati-
kathÃ 13
svarïa-«ÂhÅvÅ-sindhuka-pak«Å-kathÃ 

asti kasmiæÓcit parvataika-deÓe mahÃn v­k«a÷ | tatra ca sindhuka-nÃmÃ ko 'pi pak«Å prativasati sma | tasya purÅ«e suvarïam utpadyate | atha kadÃcit tam uddiÓya vyÃdha÷ ko 'pi samÃyayau | sa ca pak«Å tad-agrata eva purÅ«am utsasarja | atha pÃta-sama-kÃlam eva tat-suvarïÅbhÆtaæ d­«ÂvÃ vyÃdho vismayam agamat-aho mama ÓiÓu-kÃlÃd Ãrabhya Óakuni-bandha-vyasanino 'ÓÅti-var«Ãïi samabhÆvan,na ca kadÃcit pak«i-purÅ«e suvarïaæ d­«Âam iti vicintya tatra v­k«e pÃÓaæ babandha | athÃsÃv api pak«Å mÆrkhas tatraiva viÓvasta-citto yathÃ-pÆrvam upavi«Âas tat-kÃlam eva pÃÓena baddha÷ | vyÃdhas tu taæ pÃÓÃd unmucya pa¤jarake saæsthÃpya nijÃvÃsaæ nÅtavÃn | atha cintayÃmÃsa-kim anena sÃpÃyena pak«iïÃhaæ kari«yÃmi ? yadi kadÃcit ko 'py amum Åd­Óaæ j¤ÃtvÃ rÃj¤e nivedayi«yati tan nÆnaæ prÃïa-saæÓayo me bhavet | ata÷ svayam eva pak«iïaæ rÃj¤e nivedayÃmi | iti vicÃrya tathaivÃnu«ÂhitavÃn |

atha rÃjÃpi taæ pak«iïaæ d­«ÂvÃ vikasita-nayana-vadana-kamala÷ parÃæ tu«Âim upagata÷ | prÃha caivaæ-haæho rak«Ã-puru«Ã÷ ! enaæ pak«iïaæ yatnena rak«ata | aÓana-pÃnÃdikaæ cÃsya yathecchaæ prayacchata | 

atha mantriïÃbhihitam-kim anenÃÓraddheya-vyÃdha-vacana-mÃtra-parig­hÅtenÃï¬ajena ? kiæ kadÃcit pak«Å-purÅ«e suvarïaæ sambhavati ? tan mucyatÃæ pa¤jara-bandhanÃd ayaæ pak«Å | iti mantri-vacanÃd rÃj¤Ã mocito 'sau pak«y unnata-dvÃra-toraïe samupaviÓya suvarïa-mayÅæ vi«ÂhÃæ vidhÃya-pÆrvaæ tÃvad ahaæ mÆrkha÷ iti Ólokaæ paÂhitvÃ yathÃ-sukham ÃkÃÓa-mÃrgeïa prÃyÃt |


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-pÆrvaæ tÃvad ahaæ mÆrkha÷ iti |

atha te punar api pratikÆla-daivatayÃ hitam api raktÃk«a-vacanam anÃd­tya bhÆyas taæ prabhÆta-mÃæsÃdi-vividhÃhÃreïa po«ayÃmÃsu÷ | atha raktÃk«a÷ sva-vargam ÃhÆya raha÷ provÃca-aho ! etÃvad evÃsmad-bhÆpate÷ kuÓalaæ durgaæ ca | tad upadi«Âaæ mayÃ yat kula-kramÃgata÷ sacivo 'bhidhatte | tad vayam anyat parvata-durgaæ samprati samÃÓrayÃma÷ | uktaæ ca yata÷-

anÃgataæ ya÷ kurute sa Óobhate 
sa Óocate yo na karoty anÃgatam |
vane vasann eva jarÃm upÃgato 
bilasya vÃcÃ na kadÃpi hi ÓrutÃ ||Panc_3.217||

te procu÷-katham etat ?

raktÃk«a÷ kathayati-
kathÃ 14
kharanakhara-siæha-kathÃ 

kasmiæÓcid vanoddeÓe kharanakharo nÃma siæha÷ prativasati sma | sa kadÃcid itaÓ cetaÓ ca paribhraman k«utk«Ãma-kaïÂho na ki¤cid api sattvam ÃsasÃda | tataÓ cÃstam anasamaye mahatÅæ giri-guhÃm ÃsÃdya pravi«ÂaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-nÆnam etasyÃæ guhÃyÃæ rÃtrau kenÃpi sattvenÃgantavyam | tan nibh­to bhÆtvÃ ti«ÂhÃmi | 

etasminn antare tat-svÃmÅ dadhipuccho nÃma Ó­gÃla÷ samÃyÃta÷ | sa ca yÃvat paÓyati tÃvat siæha-pada-paddhatir guhÃyÃæ pravi«Âa÷, na ca ni«krÃntÃ iti d­«ÂavÃn | tataÓ cÃcintayat-aho vina«Âo 'smi, nÆnam asyÃntargatena siæhena bhÃvyam | tat kiæ karomi ? kathaæ j¤ÃsyÃmi ? evaæ vicintya dvÃrastha÷ phÆtkartum Ãrabdha÷-aho bila ! aho bila ! ity uktvÃ tÆ«ïÅæbhÆya bhÆyo 'pi tathaiva pratyabhÃ«ata-bho÷ ! kiæ na smarasi yan mayÃ tvayÃ saha samaya÷ k­to 'sti ? yan mayÃ bÃhyÃt samÃgatena tvaæ vaktavya÷, tvayÃ cÃham ÃkaraïÅya÷ iti | tad yadi mÃæ nÃhvayasi tato 'haæ dvitÅyaæ bilaæ yÃsyÃmi | 

atha tac chrutvÃ siæhaÓ cintitavÃn-nÆnam e«Ã guhÃsya samÃgatasya sadÃ samÃhvÃnaæ karoti | param adya mad-bhayÃn na kiæcid brÆte | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

bhaya-santrasta-manasÃæ hasta-pÃdÃdikÃ÷ kriyÃ÷ |
pravartante na vÃïÅ ca vepathuÓ cÃdhiko bhavet ||Panc_3.218||

tad aham asyÃhvÃnaæ karomi yena tad-anusÃreïa pravi«Âo 'yaæ me bhojyatÃæ yÃsyati | evaæ sampradhÃrya siæhas tasyÃhvÃnam akarot | atha siæha-Óabdena sÃ guhÃ pratirava-sampÆrïÃ anyÃn api dÆra-sthÃn araïya-jÅvÃæs trÃsayÃmÃsa | Ó­gÃlo 'pi palÃyamÃna imaæ Ólokam apaÂhat-anÃgataæ ya÷ kurute sa Óobhate ity Ãdi |

tad evaæ matvÃ yu«mÃbhir mayÃ saha gantavyam iti | evam abhidhÃyÃtmÃnuyÃyi-parivÃrÃnugato dÆra-deÓÃntaraæ raktÃk«o jagÃma |

atha raktÃk«e gate sthirajÅvy atih­«Âa-manÃ vyacintayat-aho ! kalyÃïam asmÃkam upasthitam, yad raktÃæÓo gata÷ sa dÅrghadarÓÅ ete ca mÆ¬ha-manasa÷ | tato mama sukha-ghÃtyÃ÷ sa¤jÃtÃ÷ | uktaæ ca yata÷-

na dÅrgha-darÓino yasya mantriïa÷ syur mahÅpate÷ |
kramÃyÃtÃ dhruvaæ tasya na cirÃt syÃt parik«aya÷ ||Panc_3.219||

athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

mantri-rÆpÃ hi ripava÷ sambhÃvyÃs te vicak«aïai÷ |
ye santaæ nayam uts­jya sevante pratilomata÷ ||Panc_3.220||

evaæ vicintya sva-kulÃya ekaikÃæ vana-kÃ«ÂhikÃæ guhÃ-pradÅpanÃrthaæ dine dine prak«ipati | na ca te mÆrkhÃ ulÆkÃ vijÃnanti, yad e«a kulÃyam asmad-dÃhÃya v­ddhiæ nayati | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

amitraæ kurute mitraæ mitraæ dve«Âi hinasti ca |
Óubhaæ vetty aÓubhaæ pÃpaæ bhadraæ daiva-hato nara÷ ||Panc_3.221||

atha kulÃya-vyÃjena durga-dvÃre k­te kÃ«Âha-nicaye, sa¤jÃte sÆryodaye, andhatÃæ prÃpte«ÆlÆke«u satsu sthirajÅvÅ ÓÅghram ­«yamÆkaæ gatvÃ meghavarïam Ãha-svÃmin ! dÃha-sÃdhyÃ k­tÃ ripu-guhÃ÷ | tat saparivÃra÷ sametyaikaikÃ vana-kÃ«ÂhikÃæ jvalantÅ g­hÅtvÃ guhÃ-dvÃre'smat-kulÃye prak«ipa yena sarve Óatrava÷ kumbhÅpÃka-naraka-prÃyeïa du÷khena mriyante |

tac chrutvÃ prah­«Âo meghavarïa Ãha-tÃta ! kathayÃtma-v­ttÃntam | cirÃd adya d­«Âo 'si | 

sa Ãha-vatsa ! nÃyaæ kathanasya kÃla÷ | yata÷ kadÃcit tasya ripo kaÓcit praïidhir mamehÃgamanaæ nivedayi«yati | yaj j¤ÃnÃd andho 'nyatrÃpasaraïaæ kari«yati | tat tvaryatÃm | uktaæ ca-

ÓÅghra-k­tye«u kÃrye«u vilambayati yo nara÷ |
tat k­tyaæ devatÃs tasya kopÃd vighnanty asaæÓayam ||Panc_3.222||

tathÃ ca-
yasya yasya hi kÃryasya phalitasya viÓe«ata÷ |
k«ipram akriyamÃïasya kÃla÷ pibati tat-phalam ||Panc_3.223||

tad-guhÃyÃm ÃyÃtasya te hata-Óatro÷ sarvaæ savistaraæ nirvyÃkulatayÃ kathayi«yÃmi athÃsau tad-vacanam Ãkarïya sa-parijana ekaikÃæ jvalantÅæ vana-kÃ«ÂhikÃæ ca¤cv-agreïa g­hÅtvÃ tad-guhÃ-dvÃraæ prÃpya sthirajÅvi-kulÃye prÃk«ipat | tata÷ sarve te divÃndhÃ raktÃk«a-vÃkyÃni smaranto dvÃrasyÃv­tatvÃd ani÷saranto guhÃ-madhye kumbhÅpÃka-nyÃyam ÃpannÃ m­tÃÓ ca | evaæ ÓatrÆn ni÷Óe«atÃæ nÅtvÃ bhÆyo 'pi meghavarïas tad eva nyagrodha-pÃdapa-durgaæ jagÃma |  tata÷ siæhÃsana-stho bhÆtvÃ sabhÃ-madhye pramudita-manÃ÷ sthirajÅvinam ap­cchat-tÃta ! kathaæ tvayÃ Óatru-madhye gatena etÃvat-paryantaæ kÃlo nÅta÷ ? tad atra kautukam asmÃkaæ vartate, tat kathyatÃm | yata÷-

vara-magnau pradÅpte tu prapÃta÷ puïya-karmaïÃm |
na cÃrijana-saæsargo muhÆrtam api sevita÷ ||Panc_3.224||

tad Ãkarïya sthirajÅvy Ãha-bhadra ! ÃgÃmi-phala-vÃ¤chayÃ ka«Âam api sevako na jÃnÃti | uktaæ ca yata÷-

kÃryasyÃpek«ayÃ bhuktaæ vi«am apy am­tÃyate |
sarve«Ãæ prÃïinÃæ yatra nÃtra kÃryÃ vicÃraïÃ ||Panc_3.225||

upanata-bhaye yo yo mÃrgo hitÃrtha-karo bhavet- sa sa nipuïayÃ buddhyÃ sevyo mahÃn k­païo 'pi vÃ |
karikara-nibhau jyÃghÃtÃ kau mahÃstra-viÓÃradau valaya-racitau strÅvad bÃhÆ k­tau na kirÅÂinÃ ||Panc_3.226||

ÓaktenÃpi satÃ janena vidu«Ã kÃlÃntarÃpek«iïÃ 
vastavyaæ khalu vÃkya-vajra-vi«ame k«udre'pi pÃpe jane |
darvÅ-vyagra-kareïa dhÆma-malinenÃyÃsa-yukte ca 
bhÅmenÃtibalena matsya-bhavane kiæ no«itaæ sÆdavat ||Panc_3.227||

yad vÃ tad vÃ vi«ama-patita÷ sÃdhu vÃ garhitaæ vÃ
kÃlÃpek«Å h­daya-nihitaæ buddhimÃn karma kuryÃt |
kiæ gÃï¬Åva-sphurad-uru-guïÃsphÃlana-krÆra-pÃïir
nÃsÅl lÅlÃ-naÂana-vilasan mekhalÅ savyasÃcÅ ||Panc_3.228||

siddhiæ prÃrthayatÃ janena vidu«Ã tejo nig­hya svakaæ
sattvotsÃhavatÃpi daiva-vidhi«u sthairyaæ prakÃrya kramÃt |
devendra-draviïeÓvarÃntaka-samair apy anvito bhrÃt­bhi÷
kiæ kli«Âa÷ suciraæ virÃÂa-bhavane ÓrÅmÃn na dharmÃtmaja÷ ||Panc_3.229||

rÆpÃbhijana-sampanno mÃdrÅ-putrau balÃnvitau |
gokarma-rak«Ã-vyÃpÃre virÃÂa-pre«yatÃæ gatau ||Panc_3.230||

rÆpeïÃpratimena yauvana-guïai÷ Óre«Âhe kule janmanÃ
kÃntyÃ ÓrÅr iva yÃtra sÃpi vidaÓÃæ kÃla-kramÃd ÃgatÃ |
sairandhrÅti sa-garvitaæ yuvatibhi÷ sÃk«epam ÃkhyÃtayÃ 
draupadyÃ nanu matsya-rÃja-bhavane dh­«Âaæ na kiæ candanam ||Panc_3.231||

meghavarïa Ãha-tÃta ! asi-dhÃrÃ-vratam idaæ manye yad ariïÃ saha saævÃsa÷ |

so 'bravÅt-deva ! evam etat | paraæ na tÃd­Ç-mÆrkha-samÃgama÷ kvÃpi mayÃ d­«Âa÷ | na ca mahÃpraj¤am aneka-ÓÃstre«v apratima-buddhiæ raktÃk«aæ vinÃ dhÅmÃn | yat-kÃraïaæ tena madÅyaæ yathÃvasthitaæ cittaæ j¤Ãtam | ye punar anye mantriïas te mahÃ-mÆrkhÃ mantri-mÃtra-vyapadeÓopajÅvino 'tattva-kuÓalÃ, yair idam api na j¤Ãtam | yata÷-

arito 'bhyÃgato bh­tyo du«Âas tat-saÇga-tat-para÷ |
apasarpa-sadharmatvÃn nityodvegÅ ca dÆ«ita÷ ||Panc_3.232||
Ãsane Óayane yÃne pÃna-bhojana-vastu«u |
d­«ÂvÃntaraæ pramatte«u praharanty arayo 'ri«u ||Panc_3.233||
tasmÃt sarva-prayatnena trivarga-nilayaæ budha÷ |
ÃtmÃnam Ãd­to rak«et pramÃdÃd dhi vinaÓyati ||Panc_3.234||

sÃdhu cedam ucyate-

santÃpayanti kam apathya-bhujaæ na rogÃ 
durmantriïaæ kam upayÃnti na nÅti-do«Ã÷ |
kaæ ÓrÅr na darpayati kaæ na nihanti m­tyu÷
kaæ svÅk­tÃ na vi«ayÃ paripÅ¬ayanti ||Panc_3.235||

lubdhasya naÓyati yaÓa÷ piÓunasya maitrÅ
na«Âa-kriyasya kula artha-parasya dharma÷ |
vidyÃ-phalaæ vyasanina÷ k­païasya saukhyaæ
rÃjyaæ pramatta-sacivasya narÃdhipasya ||Panc_3.236||

tad rÃjan ! asi-dhÃrÃ-vrataæ mayÃcaritam aritam ari-saæsargÃd iti yad bhavatoktaæ, tan mayÃ sÃk«Ãd evÃnubhÆtam | uktaæ ca-

apamÃnaæ purask­tya mÃnaæ k­tvÃ tu p­«Âhata÷ |
svÃrtham abhyuddharet prÃj¤a÷ kÃrya-dhvaæso hi mÆrkhatÃ ||Panc_3.237||
skandhenÃpi vahec chatruæ kÃlam ÃsÃdya buddhimÃn |
mahatÃ k­«ïa-sarpeïa maï¬ÆkÃ bahavo hatÃ÷ ||Panc_3.238||

meghavarïa Ãha-katham etat ?

sthirajÅvÅ kathayati-

kathÃ 15
mandavi«a-sarpa-kathÃ 

asti varuïÃdri-samÅpa ekasmin pradeÓe pariïata-vayÃ manda-vi«o nÃma k­«ïa-sarpa÷ | sa evaæ citte sa¤cintitavÃn-kathaæ nÃma mayÃ sukhopÃya-v­ttyÃ vartitavyam iti | tato bahu-maï¬Ækaæ hradam upagamya dh­ti-parÅtam ivÃtmÃnaæ darÓitavÃn |

atha tathÃ sthite saudaka-prÃnta-gatenaikena maï¬Ækena p­«Âa÷-mÃma ! kim adya yathÃ-pÆrvam ÃhÃrÃrthaæ na viharasi |

so 'bravÅt-bhadra ! kuto me manda-bhÃgyasyÃhÃrÃbhilÃ«a÷ ? yat kÃraïam adya rÃtrau prado«a eva mayÃhÃrÃrthaæ viharamÃïena d­«Âa eko maï¬Æka÷ | tad-grahaïÃrthaæ mayÃ krama÷ sajjita÷ | so 'pi mÃæ d­«ÂvÃ m­tyu-bhayena svÃdhyÃya-prasaktÃnÃæ brÃhmaïÃnÃm antaram apakrÃnto na vibhÃvito mayÃ kvÃpi gata÷ | tat-sÃd­Óya-mohita-cittena mayÃ kasyacid brÃhmaïasya sÆnor hrada-taÂa-jalÃnta÷-stho 'Çgu«Âho da«Âa÷ | tato 'sau sapadi pa¤catvam upÃgata÷ |

atha tasya pitrÃ du÷khitenÃhaæ Óapto yathÃ-durÃtman ! tvayÃ niraparÃdho mat-suto da«Âa÷ | tad anena do«eïa tvaæ maï¬ÆkÃnÃæ vÃhanaæ bhavi«yasi, tat-prasÃda-labdha-jÅvikayÃ varti«ye iti | tato 'haæ yu«mÃkaæ vÃhanÃrtham Ãgato 'smi |

tena ca sarva-maï¬ÆkÃnÃm idam Ãveditam | tatas tai÷ prah­«Âa-manobhi÷ sarvair eva gatvÃ jala-pÃda-nÃmno dardura-rÃjasya vij¤aptam | athÃsÃv api mantri-pariv­to 'tyadbhutam idam iti manyamÃno sa-sambhramaæ hradÃd uttÅrya manda-vi«asya phaïina÷ phaïÃ-pradeÓam adhirÆ¬ha÷ | Óe«Ã api yathÃ-jye«Âhaæ tat-p­«Âhopari samÃruruhu÷ | kiæ bahunÃ, uparita-sthÃnam aprÃptavantas tasyÃnupadaæ dhÃvanti | mandavi«o 'pi te«Ãæ tu«Ây-artham aneka-prakÃrÃn gati-viÓe«Ãn adarÓayat | atha jalapÃdo labdha-sukhas tam Ãha-

na tathÃ kariïÃ yÃnaæ turageïa rathena vÃ |
nara-yÃnena vÃ yÃnaæ yathÃ mandavi«eïa me ||Panc_3.239||

athÃnyedyur manda-vi«aÓ chadmanÃ mandaæ mandaæ visarpati | tac ca d­«ÂvÃ jalapÃdo 'bravÅt-bhadra ! mandavi«a ! yathÃ-pÆrvaæ kim adya sÃdhu nohyate ? 

mandavi«o 'bravÅt-deva adyÃhÃra-vaikalyÃn na me vo¬huæ Óaktir asti |

athÃsÃv abravÅt-bhadra ! bhak«aya k«udra-maï¬ÆkÃn |

tac chrutvÃ prahar«ita-sarva-gÃtro mandavi«a÷ sa-sambhramam abravÅt-mamÃyam eva vipra-ÓÃpo 'sti | tat tavÃnenÃnuj¤Ã-vacanena prÅto 'smi |

tato 'sau nairantaryeïa maï¬ÆkÃn bhak«ayan katipayair evÃhobhir balavÃn saæv­tta÷ | prah­«ÂaÓ cÃntar-lÅnam avahasyedam abravÅt-

maï¬ÆkÃ vividhÃ hy ete chala-pÆrvopasÃdhitÃ÷ |
kiyantaæ kÃlam ak«ÅïÃ bhaveyu÷ khÃditÃ mama ||Panc_3.240||
 
jala-pÃdo 'pi mandavi«eïa k­ta-kavaca-navyÃmohita-citta÷ kim api nÃvabudhyate | atrÃntare'nyo mahÃkÃya÷ k­«ïa-sarpas tam uddeÓaæ samÃyÃta÷ | taæ ca maï¬Ækair vÃhyamÃnaæ d­«ÂvÃ vismaya-gatam | Ãha ca-vayasya ! yad asmÃkam aÓanaæ tai÷ kathaæ vÃhyase | viruddham etat | 

mandavi«o 'bravÅt-

sarvam etad vijÃnÃmi yathÃ vÃhyo 'smi dardurai÷ |
ki¤cit kÃlaæ pratÅk«e'haæ gh­tÃndho brÃhmaïo yathÃ ||Panc_3.241||

so 'bravÅt-katham etat ?

mandavi«a÷ kathayati-
kathÃ 16
gh­tÃndha-brÃhmaïa-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne yaj¤adatto nÃma brÃhmaïa÷ | tasya bhÃryÃ puæÓcaly anyÃsakta-manÃ ajasraæ viÂÃyasa-khaï¬a-gh­tÃn gh­ta-pÆrÃn k­tvÃ bhartuÓ caurikayÃ prayacchati | atha kadÃcid bhartÃ d­«ÂvÃbravÅt-bhadre ! kim etat paripacyate ? kutra vÃjasraæ nayasÅdam ? tat kathaya satyam |

sÃ cotpanna-pratibhÃ k­taka-vacanair bhartÃram abravÅt-asty atra nÃtidÆre bhagavatyÃ devyÃ Ãyatanam | tatrÃham upo«itÃ satÅ baliæ bhak«ya-viÓe«ÃæÓ cÃpÆrvÃn nayÃmi | 

atha tat paÓyatÃ g­hÅtvÃ tat sakalaæ devyÃyatanÃbhimukhÅ pratasthe | yat kÃraïaæ devyÃ niveditenÃnena madÅyo bhartaivaæ maæsyate yat mama brÃhmaïÅ bhagavatyÃ÷ k­te nadyÃm avatÅrya yÃvat snÃnaæ karoti tÃvat tad bhartÃpi mÃrgÃntareïÃgatya devyÃ÷ p­«Âhato 'd­Óyo 'vatasthe |

atha sÃ brÃhmaïÅ snÃtvÃ devy-Ãyatanam Ãgatya snÃnÃnulepana-mÃlya-dhÆpa-bali-kriyÃdikaæ k­tvÃ devÅæ praïamya vyajij¤apat-bhagavati ! kena prakÃreïa mama bhartÃndho bhavi«yati ? 

tac chrutvÃ svara-bhedena devÅ-p­«Âha-sthito brÃhmaïo jagÃda-yadi tvam ajasraæ gh­ta-pÆrÃdi-bhak«yaæ tasmai bhartre prayacchasi, tata÷ ÓÅghram andho bhavi«yati |

sÃ tu bandhakÅ k­taka-vacana-va¤cita-mÃnasÃ tasmai brÃhmaïÃya tad eva nityaæ pradadau  | athÃnyedyur brÃhmaïenÃbhihitam-bhadre, nÃhaæ sutarÃæ paÓyÃmi |

tac chrutvÃ cintitam anayÃ-devyÃ÷ prasÃdo 'yaæ prÃpta iti | atha tasyÃ h­daya-vallabho viÂas tat-sakÃÓam-andhÅbhÆto 'yaæ brÃhmaïa÷ kiæ mama kari«yatÅti ni÷ÓaÇkaæ pratidinam abhyeti | athÃnyedyus taæ praviÓantam abhyÃÓa-gataæ d­«ÂvÃ keÓair g­hÅtvÃ lagu¬a-pÃr«ïi-prabh­ti-prahÃrais tÃvad atÃ¬ayat yÃvad asau pa¤catvam Ãpa | tÃm api pu«Âa-patnÅæ vicchanna-nÃsikÃæ k­tvÃ visasarja | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-skandhenÃpi vahec chatrum (238) ity Ãdi |

atha rÃjan ! yathÃ mandavi«eïa buddhi-balena maï¬ÆkÃ nihatÃs tathÃ mayÃpi sarve vairiïa÷ | sÃdhu cedam ucyate-

vane prajvalito vahnir dahan mÆlÃni rak«ati |
samÆlonmÆlanaæ kuryÃd vÃyur yo m­du-ÓÅtala÷ ||Panc_3.242||

meghavarïa Ãha-tÃta ! satyam evaitat | ye mahÃtmÃno bhavanti te mahÃ-sattvÃ Ãpad-gatÃ api prÃrabdhaæ na tyajanti | uktaæ ca yata÷-

mahattvam etan mahatÃæ nayÃlaÇkÃra-dhÃriïÃm |
na mu¤canti yad Ãrabdhaæ k­cchre'pi vyasanodaye ||Panc_3.243||

tathÃ ca-
prÃrabhyate na khalu vighna-bhayena nÅcai÷
prÃrabhya vighna-vihatÃ viramanti madhyÃ÷ |
vighnai÷ sahasra-guïitair api hanyamÃnÃ÷
prÃrabdham uttama-guïÃ na parityajanti ||Panc_3.244||

tat k­taæ ni«kaïÂakaæ mama rÃjyaæ ÓatrÆn ni÷Óe«atÃæ nayatÃ tvayÃ | athavÃ yuktam etan naya-vedinÃm | uktaæ ca yata÷-

­ïa-Óe«aæ cÃgni-Óe«aæ ca Óatru-Óe«aæ tathaiva ca |
vyÃdhi-Óe«aæ ca ni÷Óe«aæ k­tvÃ prÃj¤o na sÅdati ||Panc_3.245||

so 'bravÅt-deva ! bhÃgyavÃn tvam evÃsi, yasyÃrabdhaæ sarvam eva saæsiddhyati | tan na kevalaæ Óauryaæ k­tyaæ sÃdhayati, kintu praj¤ayÃ yat kriyate tad eva vijayÃya bhavati | uktaæ ca-

Óastrair hatÃ na hi hatÃ ripavo bhavanti
praj¤Ã-hatÃs tu ripava÷ suhatÃ bhavanti |
Óastaæ nihanti puru«asya ÓarÅram ekaæ
praj¤Ã kulaæ ca vibhavaÓ ca yaÓaÓ ca hanti ||Panc_3.246||

tad evaæ praj¤Ã-puru«akÃrÃbhyÃæ yuktasyÃyatnena kÃrya-siddhaya÷ sambhavanti | uktaæ ca-

prasarati mati÷ kÃryÃrambhe d­¬hÅbhavati sm­ti÷
svayam upanayann arthÃn mantro na gacchati viplavam |
sphurati saphalas tarkaÓ cittaæ samunnatim aÓnute 
bhavati ca rati÷ ÓlÃghye k­tye narasya bhavi«yata÷ ||Panc_3.247||

tathÃ ca naya-tyÃga-Óaurya-sampanne puru«e rÃjyam iti | uktaæ ca-

tyÃgini ÓÆre vidu«i ca saæsarga-rucir jano guïÅ bhavati |
guïavati dhanaæ dhanÃc chrÅ÷ ÓrÅmaty Ãj¤Ã tato rÃjyam ||Panc_3.248||

meghavarïa Ãha-nÆnaæ sadya÷-phalÃni nÅti-ÓÃstrÃïi yat tvayÃnuk­tyenÃnupraviÓyÃri-mardana÷ saparijano ni÷Óe«ita÷ |

sthirajÅvy Ãha-

tÅk«ïopÃya-prÃpti-gamyo 'pi yo 'rthas 
tasyÃpy Ãdau saæÓraya÷ sÃdhu yukta÷ |
uttuÇgÃgra÷ sÃra-bhÆto vanÃnÃæ
mÃnyÃbhyarcya cchidyate pÃdapendra÷ ||Panc_3.249||

athavÃ svÃmin ! kiæ tenÃbhihitena ? yad anantara-jÃle kriyÃ-rahitam asukha-sÃdhyaæ vÃ bhavati | sÃdhu cedam ucyate-

aniÓcitair adhyavasÃya-bhÅrubhir
yathe«Âa-saælÃpa-rati-prayojanai÷ |
phale visaævÃdam upÃgatÃ gira÷ 
prayÃnti loke parihÃsa-vastutÃm ||Panc_3.250||

na ca laghu«v api kartavye«u dhÅmadbhir anÃdara÷ kartavya÷ | yata÷-

Óak«yÃmi kartum idam alpam ayatna-sÃdhyam
anÃdara÷ ka iti k­tyam upek«amÃïÃ÷ |
kecit pramatta-manasa÷ paritÃpa-du÷kham
Ãpat-prasaÇga-sulabhaæ puru«Ã prayÃnti ||Panc_3.251||

tad adya jitÃrer mad-vibhor yathÃ-pÆrvaæ nidrÃ-lÃbho bhavi«yati | ucyate caitat-

ni÷sarpe baddha-sarpe vÃ bhavane su«yate sukham |
sadÃ d­«Âa-bhujaÇge tu nidrÃ du÷khena labhyate ||Panc_3.252||

tathÃ ca-
vistÅrïa-vyavasÃya-sÃdhya-mahatÃæ snighdopayuktÃÓi«Ãæ
kÃryÃïÃæ naya-sÃhasonnati-matÃm icchÃpad-ÃrohiïÃm |
mÃnotseka-parÃkrama-vyasanina÷ pÃraæ na yÃvad-gatÃ÷
sÃmar«e h­daye'vakÃÓa-vi«ayÃ tÃvat kathaæ nirv­ti÷ ||Panc_3.253||

tad avasita-kÃryÃrambhasya viÓrÃmyatÅva me h­dayam | tad idam adhunÃ nihata-kaïÂakaæ rÃjyaæ prajÃ-pÃlana-tatparo bhÆtvÃ putra-pautrÃdi-krameïÃcala-cchatrÃsana-ÓrÅ÷ ciraæ bhuÇk«va | api ca-

prajÃ na ra¤jayed yas tu rÃjÃ rak«Ãdibhir guïai÷ |
ajÃgala-stanasyeva tasya rÃjyaæ nirarthakam ||Panc_3.254||

guïe«u rÃgo vyasane«v anÃdaro
rati÷ subh­tye«u ca yasya bhÆpate÷ |
ciraæ sa bhuÇkte cala-cÃmarÃæÓukÃæ
sitÃtapatrÃbharaïÃæ n­pa-Óriyam ||Panc_3.255||

na ca tvayÃ prÃpta-rÃjyo 'ham iti matvÃ ÓrÅ-madenÃtmÃ vyasayitavya÷ | yat kÃraïam-calÃ hi rÃj¤o vibhÆtaya÷ vaæÓÃrohaïavad rÃjya-lak«mÅ-durÃrohÃ, k«aïa-vinipÃta-ratÃ, prayatna-Óatair api dhÃryamÃïÃ durdharÃ, praÓastÃrÃdhitÃpy ante vipralambhinÅ, vÃnara-jÃtir iva vidrutÃneka-cittÃ, padma-patram ivÃghaÂita-saæÓle«Ã, pavana-gatir ivÃticapalÃ, anÃrya-saÇgatir ivÃsthirÃ, ÃÓÅvi«a iva durupacÃrÃ, sandhyÃbhra-lekheva muhÆrta-rÃgÃ, jala-budbudÃvalÅva svabhÃva-bhaÇgurÃ, ÓarÅra-prak­tir iva k­taghnÃ, svapna-labdha-dravya-rÃÓir iva k«aïa-d­«Âa-na«ÂÃ | api ca-

yadaiva rÃjye kriyate'bhi«ekas 
tadaiva buddhir vyasane«u yojyÃ |
ghaÂÃ hi rÃj¤Ãm abhi«eka-kÃle
sahÃmbhasaivÃpadam udgiranti ||Panc_3.256||

na ca kaÓcid anadhigamanÅyo nÃmÃsty ÃpadÃm | uktaæ ca-

rÃmasya vrajanaæ vane nivasanaæ pÃï¬o÷ sutÃnÃæ vane
v­«ïÅnÃæ nidhanaæ nalasya n­pate rÃjyÃt paribhraæÓanam |
nÃÂyÃcÃryakam arjunasya patanaæ sa¤cintya laÇkeÓvare
sarve kÃla-vaÓÃj jano 'tra sahate ka÷ kaæ paritrÃyate ||Panc_3.257||

kva sa daÓaratha÷ svarge bhÆtvÃ mahendra-suh­d gata÷ 
kva sa jalanidher velÃæ baddhvÃ n­pa÷ sagaras tathÃ | 
kva sa karatalÃj jÃto vainya÷ kva sÆrya-tanur manu÷
nanu balavatÃ kÃlenaite prabodhya nimÅlitÃ÷ ||Panc_3.258||

mÃndhÃtÃ kva gatas triloka-vijayÅ rÃjÃ kva satyavrata÷ 
devÃnÃæ n­patir gata÷ kva nahu«a÷ sac-chÃstravÃn keÓava÷ |
manyante sarathÃ÷ sa-ku¤jara-varÃ÷ ÓakrÃsanÃdhyÃsina÷
kÃlenaiva mahÃtmanÃ tv anuk­tÃ÷ kÃlena nirvÃsitÃ÷ ||Panc_3.259||

api ca-
sa ca n­patis te sacivÃs tÃ÷ pramadÃs tÃni kÃnana-vanÃni |
sa ca te ca tÃÓ ca tÃni ca k­tÃnta-d­«ÂÃni na«ÂÃni ||Panc_3.260||

evaæ matta-kari-karïa-ca¤calÃæ rÃjya-lak«mÅm avÃpya nyÃyaika-ni«Âho bhÆtvopabhuÇk«va |

iti ÓrÅ-vi«ïu-Óarma-viracite pa¤catantre kÃkolÆkÅyaæ nÃma
t­tÅyaæ tantraæ samÃptam 
||3||


************************************************************************


caturtha-tantram

atha labdha-praïÃÓam

athedam Ãrabhate labdha-praïÃÓaæ nÃma caturthaæ tantram | yasyÃyam Ãdima÷ Óloka÷-

samutpanne«u kÃrye«u buddhir yasya na hÅyate |
sa eva durgaæ tarati jalastho vÃnaro yathÃ ||Panc_4.1||

tad yathÃnuÓrÆyate-
prastÃvanÃ-kathÃ
vÃnara-makara-v­ttÃnta÷

asti kasmiæÓcit samudropakaïÂhe mahÃn jambÆ-pÃdapa÷ sadÃ-phala÷ | tatra ca raktamukho nÃma vÃnara÷ prativasati sma | tatra ca tasya taror adha÷ kadÃcit karÃlamukho nÃma makara÷ samudra-salilÃn ni«kramya sukomala-bÃlukÃ-sanÃthe tÅropÃnte nyaviÓata | tataÓ ca raktamukhena sa prokta÷-bho÷ ! bhavÃn samabhyÃgato 'tithi÷ | tad bhak«ayatu mayÃ dattÃny am­ta-tulyÃni jambÆ-phalÃni | uktaæ ca-

priyo vÃ yadi vÃ dve«yo mÆrkho vÃ yadi paï¬ita÷ |
vaiÓvadevÃntam Ãpanna÷ so 'tithi÷ svarga-saÇkrama÷ ||Panc_4.2||
na p­cchec caraïaæ gotraæ na ca vidyÃæ kulaæ na ca |
atithiæ vaiÓvadevÃnte ÓrÃddhe ca manur abravÅt ||Panc_4.3||
dÆra-mÃrga-Órama-ÓrÃntaæ vaiÓvadevÃntam Ãgatam |
atithiæ pÆjayed yas tu sa yÃti paramÃæ gatim ||Panc_4.4||
apÆjito 'tithir yasya g­hÃd yÃti vini÷Óvasan |
gacchanti pitaras tasya vimukhÃ÷ saha daivatai÷ ||Panc_4.5||

evam uktvÃ tasmai jambÆ-phalÃni dadau | so 'pi tÃni bhak«ayitvÃ tena saha ciraæ go«ÂhÅ-sukham anubhÆya bhÆyo 'pi sva-bhavanam agÃt | evaæ nityam eva tau vÃnara-makarau jambÆ-cchÃyÃ-sthitau vividha-ÓÃstra-go«ÂhyÃ kÃlaæ nayantau sukhena ti«Âhata÷ | so 'pi makaro bhak«ita-Óe«Ãïi jambÆ-phalÃni g­haæ gatvÃ sva-patnyai prayacchati | athÃnyatame divase tayÃ sa p­«Âa÷-nÃtha ! kvaivaævidhÃny am­ta-phalÃni prÃpno«i ?

sa Ãha-bhadre ! mamÃsti parama-suh­d raktamukho nÃma vÃnara÷ | sa prÅti-pÆrvakam imÃni phalÃni prayacchati | 

atha tayÃbhihitam-ya÷ sarvadaivÃm­ta-prÃyÃïÅd­ÓÃni phalÃni bhak«ayati, tasya h­dayam am­ta-mayaæ bhavi«yati | tad yadi bhÃryayÃ te prayojanaæ, tatas tasya h­dayaæ mahyaæ prayaccha | yena tad bhak«ayitvÃ jarÃ-maraïa-rahitÃ tvayÃ saha bhogÃn bhunajmi |

sa Ãha-bhadre ! mÃ maivaæ vada | yata÷ sa pratipanno 'smÃkaæ bhrÃtÃ | aparaæ phala-dÃtÃ | tato vyÃpÃdayituæ na Óakyate | tat tyajainaæ mithÃgrahaïam | uktaæ ca-

ekaæ prasÆyate mÃtÃ dvitÅyaæ vÃk prasÆyate |
vÃg-jÃtam adhikaæ procu÷ sodaryÃd api bÃndhavÃt ||Panc_4.6||

atha makary Ãha-tvayÃ kadÃcid api mama vacanaæ nÃnyathÃ k­tam | tan nÆnaæ sÃ vÃnarÅ bhavi«yati, yatas tasyÃ anurÃgata÷ sakalam api dinaæ tatra gamayasi | tat tvaæ j¤Ãto mayÃ samyak | yata÷-

sÃhlÃdaæ vacanaæ prayacchati na me no vÃ¤chitaæ ki¤cana
prÃya÷ procchvasi«i drutaæ hutavaha-jvÃlÃ samaæ rÃtri«u |
kaïÂhÃÓle«a-parigrahe ÓithilatÃ yan nÃdarÃc cumbase
tat te dhÆrta h­di sthitÃ priyatamÃ kÃcin mamevÃparÃ ||Panc_4.7||

so 'pi patnyÃ÷ pÃdopasaÇgrahaæ k­tvÃÇkopari nidhÃya tasyÃ÷ kopa-koÂim ÃpannÃyÃ÷ sudÅnam uvÃca-

mayi te pÃda-patite kiÇkaratvam upÃgate |
tvaæ prÃïa-vallabhe kasmÃt kopane kopam e«yasi ||Panc_4.8||

sÃpi tad-vacanam ÃkarïyÃÓru-pluta-mukhÅ tam uvÃca-

sÃrdhaæ manoratha-Óatais tava dhÆrta kÃntÃ
saiva sthitÃ manasi k­trima-bhÃva-ramyÃ |
asmÃkam asti na katha¤cid ihÃvakÃÓaæ
tasmÃt k­taæ caraïa-pÃta-vi¬ambanÃbhi÷ ||Panc_4.9||

aparaæ sÃ yadi tava vallabhÃ na bhavati, tat kiæ mayÃ bhaïito 'pi tÃæ na vyÃpÃdayasi | atha yadi sa vÃnaras tat kas tena saha tava sneha÷ ? tat kiæ bahunÃ ? yadi tasya h­dayaæ na bhak«ayÃmi, tan mayÃ prÃyopaveÓanaæ k­taæ viddhi | 

evaæ tasyÃs tan niÓcayaæ j¤ÃtvÃ cintÃ-vyÃkulita-h­daya÷ sa provÃca-athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

vajra-lepasya mÆrkhasya nÃrÅïÃæ karkaÂasya ca |
eko grahas tu mÅnÃnÃæ nÅlÅ-madya-payos tathÃ ||Panc_4.10||

tat kiæ karomi ? kathaæ sa me vadhyo bhavati | iti vicintya vÃnara-pÃrÓvam agamat | vÃnaro 'pi cirÃd ÃyÃntaæ taæ sodvegam avalokya provÃca-bho mitra ! kim adya cira-velÃyÃæ samÃyÃto 'si ? kasmÃt sÃhlÃdaæ nÃlapasi ? na subhÃ«itÃni paÂhasi |

sa Ãha-mitra ! ahaæ tava bhrÃt­-jÃyayÃ ni«Âhuratarair vÃkyair abhihita÷-bho÷ k­taghna ! mÃ me tvaæ svamukhaæ darÓaya, yatas tvaæ pratidinaæ mitram upajÅvasi | na ca tasya puna÷ pratyupakÃraæ g­ha-darÓana-mÃtreïÃpi karo«i | tat te prÃyaÓcittam api nÃsti | uktaæ ca-

brahmaghne ca surÃpe ca caure bhagna-vrate ÓaÂhe |
ni«k­tir vihitÃ sadbhi÷ k­taghne nÃsti ni«k­ti÷ ||Panc_4.11||

tat tvaæ mama devaraæ g­hÅtvÃdya pratyupakÃrÃrthaæ g­ham Ãnaya | no cet tvayÃ saha me para-loke darÓanam iti | tad ahaæ tayaivaæ proktas tava sakÃÓam Ãgata÷ | tad adya tayÃ saha tvad-arthe kalahÃyato mameyatÅ velÃ vilagnÃ | tad Ãgaccha me g­ham | tava bhrÃt­-patnÅ racita-catu«kÃ praguïita-vastra-maïi-mÃïikyÃdy-ucitÃbharaïÃ dvÃra-deÓa-baddha-vandana-mÃlÃ sotkaïÂhÃ ti«Âhati | markaÂa Ãha-bho mitra ! yuktam abhihitaæ mad-bhrÃt­-patnyÃ | uktaæ ca-

varjayet kaulikÃkÃraæ mitraæ prÃj¤ataro nara÷ |
Ãtmana÷ sammukhaæ nityaæ ya Ãkar«ati lolupa÷ ||Panc_4.12||

tathÃ ca-
dadÃti pratig­hïÃti guhyam ÃkhyÃti p­cchati |
bhuÇkte bhojayate caiva «a¬-vidhaæ prÅti-lak«aïam ||Panc_4.13||

paraæ vayaæ vanacarÃ÷ yu«madÅyaæ ca jalÃnte g­ham | tat kathaæ Óakyate tatra gantum | tasmÃt tÃm api me bhrÃt­-patnÅm atrÃnaya yena praïamya tasyÃ ÃÓÅrvÃdaæ g­hïÃmi | 

sa Ãha-bho mitra ! asti samudrÃntare suramye pulina-pradeÓe'smad-g­ham ‘ tan mama p­«Âham ÃrÆdha÷ sukhenÃk­ta-bhayo gaccha |

so 'pi tac chrutvÃ sÃnandam Ãha-bhadra ! yady evaæ tat kiæ vilambyate | tvaryatÃm | e«o 'haæ tava p­«ÂhÃm ÃrÆ¬ha÷ |

tathÃnu«Âhite'gÃdhe jaladhau gacchantaæ marakam Ãlokya bhaya-trasta-manÃ vÃnara÷ provÃca-bhrÃta÷ ! Óanai÷ Óanair gamyatÃm | jala-kallolai÷ plÃvyate me ÓarÅram | 

tad Ãkarïya makaraÓ cintayÃmÃsa-asÃv agÃdhaæ jalaæ prÃpto me vaÓa÷ sa¤jÃta÷ | mat-p­«Âha-gatas tila-mÃtram api calituæ na Óaknoti | tasmÃt kathayÃmy asya nijÃbhiprÃyam, yenÃbhÅ«Âa-devatÃ-smaraïaæ karoti | Ãha ca-mitra, tvaæ mayÃ vadhÃya samÃnÅto bhÃryÃ-vÃkyena viÓvÃsya | tat smaryatÃm abhÅ«Âa-devatÃ |

sa Ãha-bhrÃta÷ ! kiæ mayÃ tasyÃs tavÃpi cÃpak­taæ yena me vadhopÃyaÓ cintita÷ ?

makara Ãha-bho÷ ! tasyÃs tÃvat tava h­dayasyÃm­tamaya-phala-rasÃsvÃdana-m­«Âasya bhak«aïe dohada÷ sa¤jÃta÷ | tenaitad anu«Âhitam |

pratyutpanna-matir vÃnara Ãha-bhadra ! yady evaæ tat kiæ tvayÃ mama tatraiva na vyÃh­tam ? yena sva-h­dayaæ jambÆ-koÂare sadaiva mayÃ suguptaæ k­tam | tad bhrÃt­-patnyÃ arpayÃmi | tvayÃhaæ ÓÆnya-h­dayo 'tra kasmÃd ÃnÅta÷ ? 

tad Ãkarïya makara÷ sÃnandam Ãha-bhadra ! yady evaæ tad arpaya me h­dayam | yena sÃ du«Âa-patnÅ tad bhak«ayitvÃnaÓanÃd utthi«Âhati | ahaæ tvÃæ tam eva jambÆ-pÃdapaæ prÃpayÃmi | evam uktvÃ nivartya jambÆ-talam agÃt | vÃnaro 'pi katham api jalpita-vividha-devatopacÃra-pÆjas tÅram ÃsÃditavÃn | tataÓ ca dÅrghatara-caÇkramaïena tam eva jambÆ-pÃdapam ÃrÆ¬haÓ cintayÃmÃsa-aho ! labdhÃs tÃvat prÃïÃ÷ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

na viÓvased aviÓvaste viÓvaste'pi na viÓvaset |
viÓvÃsÃd bhayam utpannaæ mÆlÃny api nik­ntati ||Panc_4.14||

tan mamaitad adya punar janma-dinam iva sa¤jÃtam |

iti cintayamÃnaæ makara Ãha-bho mitra ! arpaya tad dh­dayaæ yathÃ te bhrÃt­-patnÅ bhak«ayitvÃnaÓanÃd utti«Âhati | 

atha vihasya nirbhartsayan vÃnaras tam Ãha-dhig dhiÇ mÆrkha viÓvÃsa-ghÃtaka ! kiæ kasyacid dh­daya-dvayaæ bhavati ? tad ÃÓu gamyatÃæ jambÆ-v­k«asyÃdhastÃn na bhÆyo 'pi tvayÃtrÃgantavyam | uktaæ ca yata÷-

sak­d du«Âaæ ca yo mitraæ puna÷ sandhÃtum icchati |
sa m­tyum upag­hïÃti garbham aÓvatarÅ yathÃ ||Panc_4.15||

tac chrutvÃ makara÷ saævilak«aæ cintitavÃn-aho ! mayÃtimÆ¬hena kim asya sva-cittÃbhiprÃyo nivedita÷ | tad yady asau punar api katha¤cid viÓvÃsaæ gacchati, tad bhÆyo 'pi viÓvÃsayÃmi | Ãha ca-mitra ! hÃsyena mayÃ te'bhiprÃyo labdha÷ | tasyÃ na ki¤cit tava h­dayena prayojanam | tad Ãgaccha prÃghuïika-nyÃyenÃsmad-g­ham |

vÃnara Ãha-bho du«Âa ! gamyatÃm | adhunÃ nÃham Ãgami«yÃmi | uktaæ ca-

bubhuk«ita÷ kiæ na karoti pÃpaæ 
k«ÅïÃ janÃ ni«karuïÃ bhavanti |
ÃkhyÃhi bhadre priya-darÓanasya
na gaÇgadatta÷ punar eti kÆpam ||Panc_4.16||

makara Ãha-katham etat ?

sa Ãha-

kathÃ 1
gaÇgadatta-priyadarÓana-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcit kÆpe gaÇgadatto nÃma maï¬Æka-rÃja÷ prativasati sma | sa kadÃcid dÃyÃdair udvejito 'raghaÂÂa-ghaÂÅm Ãruhya ni«krÃnta÷ | atha tena cintitam-yat kathaæ tesÃæ dÃyÃdÃnÃæ mayÃ pratyapakÃra÷ kartavya÷ | uktaæ ca-

Ãpadi yenÃpak­taæ yena ca hasitaæ daÓÃsu vi«amÃsu |
apak­tya tayor ubhayo÷ punar api jÃtaæ naraæ manye ||Panc_4.17||

evaæ cintayan bile praviÓantaæ k­«ïasarpam apaÓyat | taæ d­«ÂvÃ bhÆyo 'py acintayat-yad enaæ tatra kÆpe nÅtvÃ sakala-dÃyÃdÃnÃm ucchedaæ karomi | uktaæ ca-
Óatrubhir yojayec chatruæ balinÃ balavattaram |
sva-kÃryÃya yato na syÃt kÃcit pÅ¬Ãtra tat-k«aye ||Panc_4.18||

tathÃ ca-
Óatrum unmÆlayet prÃj¤as tÅk«ïaæ tÅk«ïena ÓatruïÃ |
vyathÃ-karaæ sukhÃrthÃya kaïÂakenaiva kaïÂakam ||Panc_4.19||

evaæ sa vibhÃvya bila-dvÃraæ gatvÃ tam ÃhÆtavÃn-ehy ehi priya-darÓana ! ehi ! 

tac chrutvÃ sarpaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-ya evaæ mÃm Ãhvayati | svajÃtÅyo na bhavati | yato nai«Ã sarpa-vÃïÅ | anyena kenÃpi saha mama martya-loke sandhÃnaæ nÃsti | tad atraiva durge sthitas tÃvad vedmi ko 'yaæ bhavi«yati | uktaæ ca-

yasya na jÃyate ÓÅlaæ na kulaæ na ca saæÓraya÷ |
na tena saÇgatiæ kuryÃd ity uvÃca b­haspati÷ ||Panc_4.20||

kadÃcitko 'pi mantravÃdy au«adha-caturo vÃ mÃm ÃhÆya bandhane k«ipati | athavÃ kaÓcit puru«o vairam ÃÓritya kasyacid bhak«aïÃrthe mÃm Ãhvayati | Ãha ca-bho÷ ! ko bhavÃn ?

sa Ãha-ahaæ gaÇgadatto nÃma maï¬ÆkÃdhipatis tvat-sakÃÓe maitry-artham abhyÃgata÷ |

tac chrutvÃ sarpa Ãha-bho ! aÓraddheyam etat yat-t­ïÃnÃæ vahninÃ saha saÇgama÷ | uktaæ ca-

yo yasya jÃyate vadhya÷ sa svapne'pi katha¤cana |
na tat-samÅpam abhyeti tat kim evaæ prajalpasi ||Panc_4.21||

gaÇgadatta Ãha-bho÷ ! satyam etat | svabhÃva-vairÅ tvam asmÃkam | paraæ para-paribhavÃt prÃpto 'haæ te sakÃÓam | uktaæ ca-

sarva-nÃÓe ca sa¤jÃte prÃïÃnÃm api saæÓaye |
api Óatruæ praïamyÃpi rak«et prÃïÃndhanÃni ca ||Panc_4.22||

sarpa Ãha-kathaya kasmÃt te paribhava÷ |

sa Ãha-dÃyÃdebhya÷ |

so 'py Ãha-kva te ÃÓrayo vÃpyÃæ kÆpe ta¬Ãge hrade vÃ | tat kathaya svÃÓrayam | 

tenoktam-pÃ«Ãïa-caya-nibaddhe kÆpe | 

sarpa Ãha-aho apadÃ vayam | tatrÃsti tatra me praveÓa÷ | pravi«Âasya ca sthÃnaæ nÃsti | yatra sthitas tava dÃyÃdÃn vyÃpÃdayÃmi | tad gamyatÃm | uktaæ ca-

yac chakyaæ grasituæ yasya grastaæ pariïamec ca yat |
hitaæ ca pariïÃme yat tad Ãdyaæ bhÆtim icchatÃ ||Panc_4.23||

gaÇgadatta Ãha-bho÷ ! samÃgaccha tvam | ahaæ sukhopÃyena tatra tava praveÓaæ kÃrayi«yÃmi | tathÃ tasya madhye jalopÃnte ramyataraæ koÂaram asti | tatra sthitas tvaæ lÅlayÃ dÃyÃdÃn vyÃpÃdayi«yasi | 

tac chrutvÃ sarpo vyacintayat-ahaæ tÃvat pariïata-vayÃ÷ | kadÃcit katha¤cin mÆ«akam ekaæ prÃpnomi | tat sukhÃvaho jÅvanopÃyo 'yam anena kulÃÇgÃreïa darÓita÷ | tad gatvÃ tÃn maï¬ÆkÃn bhak«ayÃmi iti | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

yo hi prÃïa-parik«Åïa÷ sahÃya-parivarjita÷ |
sa hi sarva-sukhopÃyÃæ v­ttim Ãracayed budha÷ ||Panc_4.24||

evaæ vicintya tam Ãha-bho gaÇgadatta ! yady evaæ tad-agre bhava | yena tatra gacchÃva÷ |

gaÇgadatta Ãha-bho÷ priyadarÓana ! ahaæ tvÃæ sukhopÃyena tatra ne«yÃmi, sthÃnaæ ca darÓayi«yÃmi ta eva bhak«aïÅyÃ÷ iti | 

sarpa Ãha-sÃmprataæ tvaæ me mitraæ jÃtam | tan na bhetavyam | tava vacanena bhak«aïyÃs te dÃyÃdÃ÷ | 

evam uktvÃ bilÃn ni«kramya tam ÃliÇgya ca tenaiva saha prasthita÷ | atha kÆpam ÃsÃdyÃra-ghaÂÂa-ghaÂikÃ-mÃrgeïa sarpas tenÃtmanÃ svÃlayaæ nÅta÷ | 

gaÇgadatta Ãha-bhadra ! kuta÷ tvayÃ mitra-k­tyam | tat sÃmpratam anenaiva ghaÂikÃ-yantra-mÃrgeïa gamyatÃm iti |

sarpa Ãha-bho gaÇgadatta ! na samyag abhihitaæ tvayÃ | katham ahaæ tatra gacchÃmi ? madÅya-bila-durgam anyena ruddhaæ bhavi«yati | tasmÃd atra-sthasya me maï¬Ækam ekaikaæ sva-vargÅyaæ prayaccha | no cet sarvÃn api bhak«ayi«yÃmi iti | 

tac chrutvÃ gaÇgadatto vyÃkula-manÃ vyÃcintayat-aho kim etan mayÃ k­taæ sarpam ÃnayatÃ | tad yadi ni«edhayi«yÃmi tat sarvÃn api bhak«ayi«yati | athavÃ yuktam ucyate-

yo 'mitraæ kurute mitraæ vÅryÃbhyadhikam Ãtmana÷ |
sa karoti na sandeha÷ svayaæ hi vi«a-bhak«aïam ||Panc_4.25||

tat prayacchÃmy asyaikaikaæ pratidinaæ suh­dam | uktaæ ca-

sarvasva-haraïe yuktaæ Óatruæ buddhi-yutÃ narÃ÷ |
to«ayanty alpa-dÃnena bÃ¬avaæ sÃgaro yathÃ ||Panc_4.26||

tathÃ ca-
yo durbalo 'ïÆn api yÃcyamÃno
balÅyasÃ yacchati naiva sÃmnÃ |
prayacchate naiva ca darÓyamÃnaæ 
khÃrÅæ sa cÆrïasya punar dadÃti ||Panc_4.27||

tathÃ ca-
sarva-nÃÓe samutpanne ardhaæ tyajati paï¬ita÷ |
ardhena kurute kÃryaæ sarva-nÃÓo hi dustara÷ ||Panc_4.28||
na svalpasya k­te bhÆri nÃÓayen matimÃn nara÷ |
etad eva hi pÃï¬ityaæ yat svalpÃd bhÆri-rak«aïam ||Panc_4.29||

evaæ niÓcintya nityam ekaikam ÃdiÓati | so 'pi taæ bhak«ayitvÃ tasya parok«e'nyÃn api bhak«ayati | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

yathÃ hi malinair vastrair yatra tatropaviÓyate |
evaæ calita-vittas tu vitta-Óe«aæ na rak«ati ||Panc_4.30||

athÃnya-dine tenÃparÃn maï¬ÆkÃn bhak«ayitvÃ gaÇgadatta-suto yamunÃdatto bhak«ita÷ | taæ bhak«itaæ matvÃ gaÇgadattas tÃra-svareïa dhig dhik pralÃpa-para÷ katha¤cid api na virarÃma | tata÷ sva-patnyÃbhihita÷-

kiæ krandasi durÃkranda sva-pak«a-k«aya-kÃraka |
sva-pak«asya k«aye jÃte ko nas trÃtÃ bhavi«yati ||Panc_4.31||

tad adyÃpi vicintyatÃm Ãtmano ni«kramaïam asya vadhopÃyaÓ ca | atha gacchatÃ kÃlena sakalam api kavalitaæ maï¬Æka-kulam | kevalam eko gaÇgadattas ti«Âhati | tata÷ priyadarÓanena bhaïitam-bho÷ gaÇgadatta ! bubhuk«ito 'ham | ni÷Óe«itÃ÷ sarve maï¬ÆkÃ÷ | tad dÅyatÃæ me ki¤cid bhojanaæ yato 'haæ tvayÃtrÃnÅta÷ |

sa Ãha-bho mitra ! na tvayÃtra vi«aye mayÃvasthitena kÃpi cintÃ kÃryÃ | tad yadi mÃæ pre«ayati tato 'nya-kÆpa-sthÃn api maï¬ÆkÃn viÓvÃsyÃtrÃnayÃmi | 

sa Ãha-mama tÃvat tvam abhak«yo bhrÃt­-sthÃne | tad yady evaæ karo«i tat sÃmprataæ pit­-sthÃne bhavasi | tad evaæ kriyatÃm iti | 

so 'pi tad ÃkarïyÃra-ghaÂÂa-ghaÂikÃm ÃÓritya vividha-devatopakalpita-pÆjopayÃcitas tat-kÆpÃd vini«krÃnta÷ | priyadarÓano 'pi tad-ÃkÃÇk«ayÃ tatrastha÷ pratÅk«amÃïas ti«Âhati | atha cirÃd anÃgate gaÇgadatte priyadarÓano 'nya-koÂara-nivÃsinÅæ godhÃm uvÃca-bhadre ! kriyatÃæ stokaæ sÃhÃyyam | yataÓ cira-paricitas te gaÇgadatta÷ | tad gatvÃ tat-sakÃÓaæ kutracij jalÃÓaye'nvi«ya mama sandeÓaæ kathaya | yenÃgamyatÃm ekÃkinÃpi bhavatÃ drutataraæ yady anye maï¬ÆkÃ nÃgacchanti | ahaæ tvayÃ vinÃ nÃtra vastuæ Óaknomi | tathÃ yady ahaæ tava viruddham ÃcarÃmi tat suk­tam antare mayÃ vidh­tam |

godhÃpi tad-vacanÃd gaÇgadattaæ drutataram anvi«yÃha-bhadra gaÇgadatta ! sa tava suh­t-priyadarÓanas tava mÃrgaæ samÅk«amÃïas ti«Âhati | tac chÅghram ÃgamyatÃm iti |

aparaæ ca tena tava virÆpa-karaïe suk­tam antare dh­tam | tan-ni÷ÓaÇena manasÃ samÃgamyatÃm | tad Ãkarïya gaÇgadatta Ãha-

bubhuk«ita÷ kiæ na karoti pÃpaæ
k«ÅïÃ narÃ ni«karuïÃ bhavanti |
ÃkhyÃhi bhadre priya-darÓanasya
na gaÇgadatta÷ punar eti kÆpam ||Panc_4.32||

evam uktvÃ sa tÃæ visarjayÃmÃsa | 


***********************************************************************


tad bho du«Âa-jalacara ! aham api gaÇgadatta iva tvad-g­he na katha¤cid api yÃsyÃmi | 

tac chrutvÃ makara Ãha-bho mitra ! athavÃtrÃham anaÓanÃt prÃïa-tyÃgaæ tavopari kari«yÃmi |

vÃnara Ãha-mÆ¬ha ! kim ahaæ lambakarïo mÆrkha÷ ? d­«ÂvÃpÃyo 'pi svayam eva tatra gatvÃtmÃnaæ vyÃpÃdayÃmi |

ÃgataÓ ca gataÓ caiva gatvÃ ya÷ punar Ãgata÷ |
akarïa-h­dayo mÆrkhas tatraiva nidhanaæ gata÷ ||Panc_4.33||

makara Ãha-bhadra ! sa ko lambha-karïa÷ | kathaæ d­«ÂÃpÃyo 'pi m­ta÷ ? tan me nivedyatÃm | 
vÃnara Ãha-
kathÃ 2
karÃla-kesara-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid vanoddeÓe karÃla-kesaro nÃma siæha÷ prativasati sma | tasya ca dhÆsarako nÃma Ó­gÃla÷ sadaivÃnuyÃyÅ paricÃrako 'sti | atha kadÃcit tasya hastinÃ saha yudhyamÃnasya ÓarÅre gurutarÃ÷ prahÃrÃ÷ sa¤jÃtÃ÷ | yai÷ padam ekam api calituæ na Óaknoti | tasyÃcalanÃc ca dhÆsaraka÷ k«utk«Ãma-kaïÂho daurbalyaæ gata÷ | anyasminn ahani tam avocat-svÃmin ! bubhuk«aya pÅ¬ito 'ham | padÃt padam api calituæ na Óaknomi | tat kathaæ te ÓuÓrÆ«Ãæ karomi ?

siæha Ãha-bho÷ ! gaccha anve«aya ki¤cit sattvam | yenemÃm avasthÃæ gato 'pi vyÃpÃdayÃmi | 

tad Ãkarïya Ó­gÃlo 'nve«ayan ka¤cit samÅpa-vartinaæ grÃmam ÃsÃditavÃn | tatra lambakarïo nÃma gardabhas ta¬ÃgopÃnte pravirala-dÆrvÃÇkurÃn k­cchrÃd ÃsvÃdayan d­«Âa÷ | tataÓ ca samÅpa-vartinÃ bhÆtvÃ tenÃbhihita÷-mÃma ! namaskÃro 'yaæ madÅya÷ sambhÃvyatÃm | cirÃd d­«Âo 'si | tat kathaya kim evaæ durbalatÃæ gata÷ |

sa Ãha-bho bhaginÅ-putra ! kiæ kathayÃmi | rajako 'tinirdayÃtibhÃreïa mÃæ pÅ¬ayati | ghÃsa-mu«Âim api na prayacchati | kevalaæ dÆrvÃÇkurÃn dhÆi-miÓritÃn bhak«ayÃmi | tat kuto me ÓarÅre pu«Âi÷ ?

Ó­gÃla Ãha-mÃma ! yady evaæ tad asti marakata-sad­Óa-Óa«pa-prÃyo nadÅ-sanÃtho ramaïÅyatara÷ pradeÓa÷ | tatrÃgatya mayÃ saha subhÃ«ita-go«ÂhÅ-sukham anubhavaæs ti«Âha |

lambakarïa Ãha-bho bhaginÅ-suta ! yuktam uktaæ bhavatÃ | paraæ vayaæ grÃmyÃ÷ paÓavo 'raïya-cÃriïÃæ vadhyÃ÷ | tat kiæ tena bhavya-pradeÓena |

Ó­gÃla Ãha- mÃma ! maivaæ vada | mad-bhuja-pa¤jara-parirak«ita÷ sa deÓa÷ | tatrÃsti na kaÓcid aparasya tatra praveÓa÷ | paramam anenaiva do«eïa rajaka-kadarthitÃs tatra tisro rÃsabhyo 'nÃthÃ÷ santi | tÃÓ ca pu«Âim ÃpannÃ yauvanotkaÂÃ idaæ mÃm Æcu÷-yadi tvam asmÃkaæ satyo mÃtulas tadÃ kaæcid grÃmÃntaraæ gatvÃsmad-yogyaæ kaÓcit patim Ãnaya | tad-arthe tvÃm ahaæ tatra nayÃmi |

atha Ó­gÃla-vacanÃni ÓrutvÃ kÃma-pÅ¬itÃÇgas tam avocat-bhadra ! yady evaæ tad-agre bhava yenÃgacchÃmi | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

nÃm­taæ na vi«aæ ki¤cid ekÃæ muktvÃ nitambinÅm |
yasyÃ÷ saÇgena jÅvyeta mriyate ca viyogata÷ ||Panc_4.34||

tathÃ ca-
yÃsÃæ nÃmnÃpi kÃma÷ syÃt saÇgamaæ darÓanaæ vinÃ |
tÃsÃæ d­k-saÇgamaæ prÃpya yan na dravati kautukam ||Panc_4.35||

tatrÃnu«Âhite Ó­gÃlena saha siæhÃntikam Ãgata÷ | siæho 'pi vyathÃkulitas taæ d­«ÂvÃ yÃvat samutti«Âhati tÃvad rÃsabha÷ palÃyitum ÃrabdhavÃn | atha tasya palÃyamÃnasya siæhena tala-prahÃro datta÷ | sa ca manda-bhÃgyasya vyavasÃya iva vyarthatÃæ gata÷ | atrÃntare Ó­gÃla÷ kopÃvi«Âas tam uvÃca-bho÷ ! kim evaævidha÷ prahÃras te | yad gardabho 'pi tava purato balÃd gacchati | tat kathaæ gajena saha yuddhaæ kari«yasi ? tad d­«Âaæ te balam |

atha savilak«a-smitaæ siæha Ãha-bho÷ ! kim ahaæ karomi | mayÃ na krama÷ sajjÅk­ta ÃsÅt | anyathÃ gajo 'pi mat-kramÃkrÃntÃ na gacchati | 

Ó­gÃla Ãha-adyÃpy eka-vÃraæ tavÃntike tam Ãne«yÃmi | paraæ tvayÃ sajjÅk­ta-krameïa sthÃtavyam |

siæha Ãha-bhadra ! yo mÃæ pratyak«aæ d­«ÂvÃ gata÷ sa puna÷ katham atrÃgami«yati ? tad anyat kim api sattvam anvi«yatÃm | 

Ó­gÃla Ãha-kiæ tavÃnena vyÃpÃreïa ? tvaæ kevalaæ sajjita-kramas ti«Âha | 

tathÃnu«Âhite Ó­gÃlo 'pi yÃvad rÃsabha-mÃrgeïa gacchati, tÃvat tatraiva sthÃne caran d­«Âa÷ | atha Ó­gÃlaæ d­«ÂvÃ rÃsabha÷ prÃha-bho bhaginÅ-suta ! Óobhana-sthÃne tvayÃhaæ nÅta÷ | drÃÇ m­tyu-vaÓaæ gata÷ | tat kathaya kiæ tat sattvaæ yasyÃtiraudra-vajra-sad­Óa-kara-prahÃrÃd ahaæ mukta÷ | 

tac chrutvÃ prahasan Ó­gÃla Ãha-bhadra ! rÃsabhÅ tvÃm ÃyÃntaæ d­«ÂvÃ sÃnurÃgam ÃliÇgituæ samutthitÃ | tvaæ ca kÃtaratvÃn na«Âa÷ | sÃ punar na ÓaktÃ tvÃæ vinÃ sthÃtum | tayÃ tu naÓatas te'valambanÃrthaæ hasta÷ k«ipta÷ | nÃnya-kÃraïena | tad Ãgaccha | sÃ tvat-k­te prÃyopaveÓanopavi«ÂÃ ti«Âhati | etad vadati-yal lambakarïo yadi me bhartÃ na bhavati tad aham agnau jalaæ vÃ praviÓÃmi | punas tasya viyogaæ so¬huæ na Óaknomi iti | tat prasÃdaæ k­tvÃ tatrÃgamyatÃm | no cet tava strÅ-hatyÃ bhavi«yati | aparaæ bhagavÃn kÃma-kopaæ tavopari kari«yati | uktaæ ca-

strÅ-mudrÃæ makaradhvajasya jayinÅæ sarvÃrdha-sampat-karÅæ
te mÆ¬hÃ÷ pravihÃya yÃnti kudhiyo mithyÃ-phalÃnve«iïa÷ |
te tenaiva nihatya nirdayataraæ nagnÅk­tÃ muï¬itÃ÷ 
kecid rakta-paÂÅk­tÃÓ ca jaÂilÃ÷ kÃpÃlikÃÓ cÃpare ||Panc_4.36||

athÃsau tad-vacanaæ ÓraddheyatayÃ ÓrutvÃ bhÆyo 'pi tena saha prasthita÷ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

jÃnann api naro daivÃt prakaroti vigarhitam |
karma kiæ kasyacil loke garhitaæ rocate katham ||Panc_4.37||

atrÃntare sajjita-krameïa siæhena sa lambakarïo vyÃpÃdita÷ | tatas taæ hatvÃ Ó­gÃlaæ rak«akaæ nirÆpya svayaæ snÃnÃrthaæ nadyÃæ gata÷ | Ó­gÃlenÃpi laulyotsukyÃt tasya karïa-h­dayaæ bhak«itam | atrÃntare siæho yÃvat snÃtvÃ k­te devÃrcana÷ pratarpita-pit­-gaïa÷ samÃyÃti tÃvat karïa-h­daya-rahito rÃsabhas ti«Âhati | taæ d­«ÂvÃ kopa-parÅtÃtmÃ siæha÷ Ó­gÃlam Ãha-pÃpa ! kim idam anucitaæ karma samÃcaritam ? yat karïa-h­daya-bhak«aïenÃyam ucchi«ÂatÃæ nÅta÷ | 

Ó­gÃla÷ sa-vinayam Ãha-svÃmin ! mÃ maivaæ vada | yat karïa-h­daya-rahito 'yaæ rÃsabha ÃsÅt, tenehÃgatya tvÃm avalokya bhÆyo 'py Ãgata÷ |

atha tvad-vacanaæ Óraddheyaæ matvÃ siæhas tenaiva saævibhajya ni÷ÓaÇkita-manÃs taæ bhak«itavÃn | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-ÃgataÓ ca gataÓ caiva iti | tan mÆrkha ! kapaÂaæ k­taæ tvayÃ | paraæ yudhi«Âhireïeva satya-vacanena vinÃÓitam | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

svÃrtham uts­jya yo dambhÅ satyaæ brÆte sumanda-dhÅ÷ |
sa svÃrthÃd bhraÓyate nÆnaæ yudhi«Âhira ivÃpara÷ ||Panc_4.38||

makara Ãha-katham etat ?

sa Ãha-
kathÃ 3
yudhi«ÂhirÃkhya-kumbhakÃra-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcit adhi«ÂhÃne kumbhakÃra÷ prativasati sma | sa kadÃcit pramÃdÃd ardha-magna-kharpara-tÅk«ïÃgrasyopari mahatÃ vegena dhÃvan patita÷ | tata÷ khapara-koÂyÃ pÃÂita-lalÃ¸oo rudhira-plÃvita-tanu÷ k­cchrÃd utthÃya svÃÓrayaæ gata÷ | tataÓ cÃpathya-sevanÃt sa prahÃras tasya karÃlatÃæ gata÷ k­cchreïa nÅrogatÃæ nÅta÷ | 

atha kadÃcid durbhik«a-pÅ¬ite deÓe ca kumbhakÃra÷ k«utk«Ãma-kaïÂha÷ kaiÓcid rÃja-sevakai÷ saha deÓÃntaraæ gatvÃ kasyÃpi rÃj¤a÷ sevako babhÆva | so 'pi rÃjÃ tasya lalÃÂe vikarÃlaæ prahÃra-k«ataæ d­«ÂvÃ cintayÃmÃsa, yad-vÅra÷ puru«a÷ kaÓcid ayam | nÆnaæ tena lalÃÂa-paÂÂe sammukha-prahÃra÷ |

atas taæ samÃnÃdibhi÷ sarve«Ãæ rÃja-putrÃïÃæ madhye viÓe«a-prasÃdena paÓyati sma | te'pi rÃja-putrÃs tasya taæ prasÃdÃtirekaæ paÓyantaæ paramer«yÃ-dharmaæ vahanto rÃja-bhayÃn na ki¤cid Æcu÷ |

athÃnyasminn ahani tasya bhÆpater vÅra-sambhÃvanÃyÃæ kriyamÃïÃyÃæ vigrahe samupasthite prakalpyamÃne«u gaje«u saænahyamÃne«u vÃji«u yodhe«u | praguïÅkriyamÃïe«u tena bhÆbhujÃ sa kumbhakÃra÷ prastÃvÃnugataæ p­«Âo nirjane-bho rÃja-putra ! kiæ te nÃma ? kÃ ca jÃti÷ ? kasmin saÇgrÃme prahÃro 'yaæ te lalÃÂe lagna÷ ?

sa Ãha-deva ! nÃyaæ Óastra-prahÃra÷ | yudhi«ÂhirÃbhidha÷ kulÃlo 'haæ prak­tyÃ | mad-gehe'neka-kharparÃïy Ãsan | atha kadÃcin madya-pÃnaæ k­tvÃ nirgata÷ pradhÃvan kharparopari patita÷ | tasya prahÃra-vikÃro 'yaæ me lalÃÂe evaæ vikarÃlatÃæ gata÷ |

tad Ãkarïya rÃjÃ sa-vrÅ¬am Ãha-aho va¤cito 'haæ rÃjÃputrÃnukÃriïÃnena kulÃlena | tad dÅyatÃæ drÃg etasya candrÃrdha÷ | 

tathÃnu«Âhite kumbhakÃra Ãha-mÃ maivaæ kuru | paÓya me raïe hasta-lÃghavam | 

rÃjÃ prÃha-sarva-guïa-sampanno bhavÃn | tathÃpi gamyatÃm | uktaæ ca-

ÓÆdraÓ ca k­ta-vighnaÓ ca darÓanÅyo 'si putraka |
yasmin kule tvam utpanno gajas tatra na hanyate ||Panc_4.39||

kulÃla Ãha-katham etat ?

rÃjÃ kathayati-
kathÃ 4
siæha-dampatÅ-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid uddeÓe siæha-dampatÅ prativasata÷ sma | atha siæhÅ putra-dvayam ajÅjanat | siæho 'pi nityam eva m­gÃn vyÃpÃdya siæhyai dadÃti | athÃnyasmin ahani tena kim api nÃsÃditam | yena bhramato 'pi tasya ravir astaæ gata÷ | atha tena sva-g­ham ÃgacchatÃ Ó­gÃla-ÓiÓu÷ prÃpta÷ | sa ca bÃlako 'yam ity avadhÃrya yatnena daæ«ÂrÃmadhya-gataæ k­tvÃ siæhyÃ jÅvantam eva samarpitavÃn | tata÷ siæhyÃbhihitam-bho÷ kÃnta ! tvayÃnÅtaæ ki¤cid asmÃkaæ bhojanam ?

siæha Ãha-priye ! mayÃdyainaæ Ó­gÃla-ÓiÓuæ parityajya na ki¤cit sattvam ÃsÃditam | sa ca mayÃ bÃlo 'yam iti matvÃ na vyÃpÃdito viÓe«Ãt svajÃtÅyaÓ ca | uktaæ ca-

strÅ-vipraliÇgi-bÃle«u prahartavyaæ na karhicit |
prÃïa-tyÃge'pi sa¤jÃte viÓvaste«u viÓe«ata÷ ||Panc_4.40||

idÃnÅæ tvam enaæ bhak«ayitvÃ pathyaæ kuru | prabhÃte'nyat ki¤cid upÃrjayi«yÃmi | sÃ prÃha-bho÷ kÃnta ! tvayÃ bÃlako 'yam iti vicintya na hata÷ | tat katham enam ahaæ svodarÃrthe vinÃÓayÃmi | uktaæ ca-

ak­tyaæ naiva kartavyaæ prÃïa-tyÃge'py upasthite |
na ca k­tyaæ parityÃjyam e«a dharma÷ sanÃtana÷ ||Panc_4.41||

tasmÃn mamÃyaæ t­tÅya÷ putro bhavi«yati | ity evam uktvÃ tam api svastana-k«Åreïa parÃæ pu«Âim anayat | evaæ te trayo 'pi ÓiÓava÷ parasparam aj¤Ãta-jÃti-viÓe«Ã ekÃcÃra-vihÃrÃ bÃlya-samayaæ nirvÃhayanti | atha kadÃcit tatra vane bhramann araïya-gaja÷ samÃyÃta÷ | taæ d­«ÂvÃ tau siæha-sutau dvÃv api kupitÃnanau taæ prati pracalitau yÃvat tÃvat tena Ó­gÃla-sutenÃbhihitam-aho ! gajo 'yaæ yu«mat-kula-Óatru÷ | tan na gantavyam etasyÃbhimukham |

evam uktvÃ g­haæ pradhÃvita÷ | tÃv api jye«Âha-bÃndhava-bhaÇgÃn nirutsÃhatÃæ gatau | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

ekenÃpi sudhÅreïa sotsÃhena raïaæ prati |
sotsÃhaæ jÃyate sainyaæ bhagne bhaÇgam avÃpnuyÃt ||Panc_4.42||

tathÃ ca-
ata eva vÃ¤chanti bhÆpÃ yodhÃn mahÃbalÃn |
ÓÆrÃn vÅrÃn k­totsÃhÃn varjayanti ca kÃtarÃn ||Panc_4.43||

atha tau dvÃv api g­haæ prÃpya pitror agrato jye«Âha-bhrÃt­-ce«Âitam Æcatu÷-yathÃ gajaæ d­«ÂvÃ dÆrato 'pi na«Âa÷ | 

so 'pi tad Ãkarïya kopÃvi«Âa-manÃ÷ prasphuritÃdhara-pallavas tÃmralocanas triÓikhÃæ bhrukuÂiæ k­tvÃ tau nirbhartsayan paru«atara-vacanÃny uvÃca-tata÷ siæhyai kÃnte nÅtvÃ prabodhito 'sau-vatsa ! maivaæ kadÃcij jalpa | bhavadÅya-laghu-bhrÃtarÃv etau | 

athÃsau prabhÆta-kopÃvi«Âas tÃm uvÃca-kim aham etÃbhyÃæ Óauryeïa rÆpeïa vidyÃbhyÃsena kauÓalena vÃ hÅna÷ ? yena mÃm upahasata÷ | tan mayÃvaÓyam etau vyÃpÃdanÅyau | 

tad Ãkarïya siæhÅ tasya jÅvitam icchanty antar vihasya prÃha-tat samyak Ó­ïu | tvaæ Ó­gÃlÅ-suta÷ | k­payÃ mayÃ svastana-k«Åreïa pu«Âiæ nÅta÷ | tad yÃvad etau mat-putrau ÓiÓutvÃt tvÃæ Ó­gÃlaæ na jÃnÅta÷, tÃvad drutataraæ gatvÃ svajÃtÅyÃnÃæ madhye bhava | no ced ÃbhyÃæ hato m­tyu-pathaæ same«yasi | so 'pi tad-vacanaæ ÓrutvÃ bhaya-vyÃkula-manÃ÷ Óanai÷ Óanair apas­tya sva-jÃtyÃ milita÷ | tasmÃt tvaæ api yÃvad ete rÃja-putrÃs tvÃæ kulÃlaæ najÃnanti, tÃvad drutataram apasara | no ced ete«Ãæ sakÃÓÃd vi¬ambanÃæ prÃpya mari«yÃmi | kulÃlo 'pi tad Ãkarïya satvaraæ praïa«Âa÷ | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-svÃrtham uts­jya yo dambhÅ (38) iti |

dhiÇ mÆrkha ! yat tvayÃ striyo 'rtha etat-kÃryam anu«ÂhÃtum Ãrabdham | na hi strÅïÃæ katha¤cid viÓvÃsam upagacchet | uktaæ ca-

yad-arthe sva-kulaæ tyaktaæ jÅvitÃrdhaæ ca hÃritam |
sÃ mÃæ tyajati ni÷snehÃ ka÷ strÅïÃæ viÓvasen nara÷ ||Panc_4.44||

makara Ãha-katham etat ? 

vÃnara Ãha-

kathÃ 5
brÃhmaïa-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne ko 'pi brÃhmaïa÷ | tasya ca bhÃryÃ prÃïebhyo 'py atipriyÃsÅt | so 'pi pratidinaæ kuÂumbena saha kalahaæ kurvÃïÃ na viÓrÃmyati | so 'pi brÃhmaïa÷ kalaham asahamÃno bhÃryÃ-vÃtsalyÃt sva-kuÂumbaæ parityajya brÃhmaïyÃ saha viprak­«Âaæ deÓÃntaraæ gata÷ | atha mahÃÂavÅ-madhye brÃhmaïyÃbhihita÷-Ãrya-putra ! t­«ïÃ mÃæ bÃdhate | tad udakaæ kvÃpy anve«aya | 

athÃsau tad-vacanÃnantaraæ yÃvad-udakaæ g­hÅtvÃ samÃgacchati tÃvat tÃæ m­tÃm apaÓyat | ativallabhatayÃ vi«Ãdaæ kurvan yÃvad vilapati tÃvad ÃkÃÓe vÃcaæ Ó­ïoti | yathÃ hi-yadi brÃhmaïa tvaæ svakÅya-jÅvitasyÃrdhaæ dadÃsi tatas te jÅvati brÃhmaïÅ |

tac chrutvÃ brÃhmaïena ÓucÅbhÆya tis­bhir vÃcobhi÷ svajÅvitÃrdhaæ dattam | vÃk-samam eva ca brÃhmaïÅ jÅvitÃ sÃ | atha tau jalaæ pÅtvÃ vana-phalÃni bhak«ayitvÃ gantum Ãrabdhau | tata÷ krameïa kasyacin nagarasya pradeÓe pu«pa-vÃÂikÃæ praviÓya brÃhmaïo bhÃryÃm abhihitavÃn-bhadre, yÃvad ahaæ bhojanaæ g­hÅtvÃ samÃgacchÃmi tÃvad atra tvayÃ sthÃtavyam |

ity abhidhÃya brÃhmaïo nagara-madhye jagÃma | atha tasyÃæ pu«pa-vÃÂikÃyÃæ paÇgura ara-ghaÂÂaæ khelayan divya-girÃ gÅtam udgirati | tac ca ÓrutvÃ kusume«uïÃrditÃ brÃhmaïyÃ tat-sakÃÓaæ gatvÃbhihitam-bhadra ! yarhi mÃæ na kÃmayase, tan mat-saktÃ strÅ-hatyÃ tava bhavi«yati |

paÇgur abravÅt-kiæ vyÃdhi-grastena mayÃ kari«yasi ?

sÃbravÅt-kim anenoktena ? avaÓyaæ tvayÃ saha mayÃ saÇgama÷ kartavya÷ |

tac chrutvÃ tathÃ k­tavÃn | suratÃnantaraæ sÃbravÅt-ita÷-prabh­ti yÃvaj-jÅvaæ mayÃtmÃ bhavate datta÷ | iti j¤ÃtvÃ bhavÃn apy asmÃbhi÷ sahÃgacchatu |

so 'bravÅt-evam astu |

atha brÃhmaïo bhojanaæ g­hÅtvÃ samÃgatya tayÃ sahabhoktum Ãrabdha÷ sÃbravÅt-e«a paÇgur bubhuk«ita÷ | tad etasyÃpi kiyantam api grÃsaæ dehi iti |

tathÃnu«Âhite brÃhmaïyÃbhihitaæ-brÃhmaïa, sahÃya-hÅnas tvaæ yadÃ grÃmÃntaraæ gacchasi, tadÃ mama vacana-sahÃyo 'pi nÃsti | tad enaæ paÇguæ g­hÅtvÃ gacchÃva÷ | 

so 'bravÅt-na Óaknomy ÃtmÃnam apy ÃtmanÃæ vo¬hum | kiæ punar enaæ paÇgum ?

sÃbravÅt-peÂÃbhyantara-stham enam ahaæ ne«yÃmi |

atha tat-k­taka-vacana-vyÃmohita-cittena tena pratipannam | tathÃnu«Âhite'nyasmin dine kÆpopakaïÂhe viÓrÃnto brÃhmaïas tayÃ ca paÇgu-puru«ÃsaktayÃ samprerya kÆpÃnta÷ pÃtita÷ | sÃpi paÇguæ g­hÅtvÃ kasmiæÓcin nagare pravi«ÂÃ | tatra Óulka-caurya-rak«Ã-nimittaæ rÃja-puru«air itas tato bhramadbhis tan-mastaka-sthÃ peÂÅ d­«ÂÃ balÃd Ãcchidya rÃjÃgre nÅtÃ | rÃjÃ ca yÃvat tÃm udghÃÂayati tÃvat taæ paÇguæ dadarÓa | tata÷ sÃ brÃhmaïÅ vilÃpaæ kurvatÅ rÃja-puru«Ãnupadam eva tatrÃgatÃ | rÃj¤Ã p­«ÂÃ-ko v­ttÃnta÷ ? iti |

sÃbravÅt-mamai«a bhartÃ vyÃdhi-bÃdhito dÃyÃda-samÆhair udvejito mayÃ sneha-vyÃkulita-mÃnasayÃ Óirasi k­tvÃ bhavadÅya-nagara ÃnÅta÷ |

tac chrutvÃ rÃjÃbravÅt-brÃhmaïi ! tvaæ me bhaginÅ | grÃma-dvayaæ g­hÅtvÃ bhartÃ saha bhogÃn bhu¤jÃnÃ sukhena ti«Âha | 

atha sa brÃhmaïo daiva-vaÓÃt kenÃpi sÃdhunÃ kÆpÃd uttÃrita÷ paribhramaæs tad eva nagaram ÃyÃta÷ | tayÃ du«Âa-bhÃryayÃ d­«ÂÃ rÃj¤e nivedita÷-rÃjan ! ayaæ mama bhartur vairÅ samÃyÃta÷ | 

rÃj¤Ãpi vadha Ãdi«Âa÷ | sÃbravÅt-deva, anayÃ mama saktaæ ki¤cit g­hÅtam asti | yadi tvaæ dharma-vatsala÷, tad dÃpaya | 

rÃjÃbravÅt-bhadre ! yat tvayÃsya saktaæ ki¤cit g­hÅtam asti tat samarpaya |

sÃ prÃha-deva, mayÃ na ki¤cid g­hÅtam |

brÃhmaïa Ãha-yan mayÃ trivÃcikaæ sva-jÅvitÃrdhaæ dattam, tad dehi |

atha sÃ rÃja-bhayÃt tatraiva trivÃcikam eva jÅvitÃrdham anena dattam iti jalpantÅ prÃïair vimuktÃ | tata÷ sa-vismayaæ rÃjÃbravÅt-kim etat iti | brÃhmaïenÃpi pÆrva-v­ttÃnta÷ sakalo 'pi tasmai nivedita÷ | 

***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-yad-arthe sva-kulaæ tyaktam (44) iti |

vÃnara÷ punar Ãha-sÃdhu cedam upÃkhyÃnakaæ ÓrÆyate-

na kiæ dadyÃn na kiæ kuryÃt strÅbhir abhyarthito nara÷ |
anaÓvÃ yatra hre«ante Óira÷ parvaïi muï¬itam ||Panc_4.45||

makara Ãha-katham etat ?

vÃnara÷ kathayati-

kathÃ 6

atiprakhyÃta-bala-pauru«o 'neka-narendra-mukuÂa-marÅci-jÃla-jaÂilÅ-k­ta-pÃda-pÅÂha÷ Óarac-chaÓÃÇka-kiraïa-nirmala-yaÓÃ÷ samudra-paryantÃyÃ÷ p­thivyÃ bhartÃ nando nÃma rÃjÃ | yasya sarva-ÓÃstrÃdhigata-samasta-tattva÷ sacivo vararucir nÃma | tasya ca praïaya-kalahena jÃyÃ kupitÃ | sÃ cÃtÅva vallabhÃneka-prakÃraæ parito«yamÃïÃpi na prasÅdati | bravÅti ca bhartÃ-bhadre ! yena prakÃreïa tu«yati taæ vada | niÓcitaæ karomi | 

tata÷ katha¤cit tayoktaæ-yadi Óiro muï¬ayitvÃ mama pÃdayor nipatasi, tadÃ prasÃdÃbhimukhÅ bhavÃmi | 

tathÃnu«Âhite prasannÃsÅt | atha nandasya bhÃryÃpi tathaiva ru«ÂÃ prasÃdyamÃnÃpi na tu«yati | tenoktam-bhadre ! tvayÃ vinÃ muhÆrtam api na jÅvÃmi | pÃdayo÷ patitvÃ tvÃæ prasÃdayÃmi | 

sÃbravÅt-yadi khalÅnaæ mukhe prak«ityÃhaæ tava p­«Âhe samÃruhya tvÃæ dhÃvayÃmi | dhÃvitas tu yady aÓvavad dhre«ase, tadÃ prasannÃ bhavÃmi | 

rÃj¤Ãpi tathaivÃnu«Âhitam | atha prabhÃta-samaye sabhÃyÃm upavi«Âasya rÃj¤a÷ samÅpe vararucir ÃyÃta÷ | taæ ca d­«ÂvÃ rÃjÃ papraccha-bho vararuce ! kiæ parvaïi muï¬itaæ Óiras tvayÃ ? 

so 'bravÅt-na kiæ dadyÃt (45) ity Ãdi | tad bho dusÂa makara ! tvam api nanda-vararuci-vat strÅ-vaÓya÷ | tato bhadra Ãgatena tvayÃ mÃæ prati vadhopÃya-prayÃsa÷ prÃrabdha÷ | paraæ sva-vÃg-do«eïaiva prakaÂÅbhÆta÷ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

Ãtmano mukha-do«eïa badhyante Óuka-sÃrikÃ÷ |
bakÃs tatra na badhyante maunaæ sarvÃrtha-sÃdhanam ||Panc_4.46||

tathÃ ca-
suguptaæ rak«yamÃïo 'pi darÓayan dÃruïaæ vapu÷ |
vyÃghra-carma-praticchanno vÃk-k­te rÃsabho hata÷ ||Panc_4.47||

makara Ãha-katham etat ?

vÃnara÷ kathayati-

kathÃ 8
ÓuddhapaÂa-nÃma-rajaka-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne ÓuddhapaÂo nÃma rajaka÷ prativasati sma | tasya ca gardabha eko 'sti | so 'pi ghÃsÃbhÃvÃd atidurbalatÃæ gata÷ | atha tena rajakenÃÂavyÃæ paribhramatÃ m­ta-vyÃghro d­«Âa÷ | cintitaæ ca-aho ! Óobhanam Ãpatitam | anena vyÃghra-carmaïÃ praticchÃdya rÃsabhaæ rÃtrau yava-k«etre«Ætsrak«yÃmi | yena vyÃghraæ matvÃ samÅpa-vartina÷ k«etra-pÃlÃ enaæ na ni«kÃsayi«yanti | 

tathÃnu«Âhite rÃsabho yathecchayÃ yava-bhak«aïaæ karoti | pratyÆ«e bhÆyo 'pi rajaka÷ svÃÓrayaæ nayati | evaæ gacchatÃ kÃlena sa rÃsabha÷ pÅvara-tanur jÃta÷ | k­cchrÃd bandhana-sthÃnam api nÅyate | athÃnyasminn ahani sa madhoddhato dÆrÃd rÃsabhÅ-Óabdam aÓ­ïot | tac-chravaïa-mÃtreïaiva svayaæ Óabdayitum Ãrabdha÷ | 

atha te k«etra-pÃlÃ rÃsabho 'yaæ vyÃghra-carma-praticchanna iti j¤ÃtvÃ lagu¬a-Óara-pÃ«Ãïa-prahÃrais taæ vyÃpÃditavanta÷ | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-suguptaæ rak«yamÃïo 'pi (47) iti | tat kiæ ÓyÃmalakavad atyapamÃna-sahanÃd ardha-candra-dÃnena yÃsyasi |

makara Ãha-katham etat ?

vÃnara Ãha-
kathÃ 9
mahÃdhana-ÅÓvara-nÃma-bhÃï¬apati-kathÃ

asty atra dharÃ-pÅÂhe vikaïÂakaæ nÃma puram | tatra mahÃ-dhana ÅÓvaro nÃma bhÃï¬a-pati÷ | tasya catvÃro jÃmÃt­kÃ avantÅ-pÅÂhÃt prÃghÆrïikÃ vikaïÂaka-pure samÃyÃtÃ÷ | te ca yena mahatÃ gauraveïÃbhyarcitÃ bhojÃnÃcchÃdanÃdibhi÷ | evaæ te«Ãæ tatra vasatÃæ mÃsa-«aÂkaæ sa¤jÃtam | tata ÅÓvareïa svabhÃryoktÃ yad ete jÃmÃtara÷ parama-gauraveïÃvarjitÃ÷ svÃmi g­hÃïi na gacchanti, tat kiæ kathyate ? vinÃpamÃnaæ na yÃsyanti | tad adya bhojana-velÃyÃæ pÃda-prak«ÃlanÃrthaæ jalaæ na deyaæ yenÃpamÃnaæ j¤ÃtvÃ parityajya gacchantÅti | 
tathÃnu«Âhite garga÷ pÃda-prak«ÃlanÃpamÃnÃt, somo laghv-Ãsana-dÃnÃt, datta÷ kadaÓanato yÃta÷ | evaæ te trayo 'pi parityajya gatÃ÷ | caturtha÷ ÓyÃmalako yÃvan na yÃti tÃvad ardha-candra-pradÃnena ni«kÃsita÷ | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-

gargo hi pÃda-ÓaucÃl laghv-Ãsana-dÃnato gata÷ soma÷ |
datta÷ kadaÓana-bhojyÃc chyÃmalakaÓ cÃrdha-candreïa ||Panc_4.48||

tat kim ahaæ rathakÃravan mÆrkho yata÷ svayam api d­«ÂvÃ te vikÃra-paÓcÃd viÓvasimi | uktaæ ca-

pratyak«e'pi k­te pÃpe mÆrkha÷ sÃmnÃ praÓÃmyati |
rathakÃra÷ svakÃæ bhÃryÃæ sajÃrÃæ ÓirasÃvahat ||Panc_4.49||

makara Ãha-katham etat ?

vÃnara÷ kathayati-

kathÃ 10
rathakÃra-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne kaÓcid rathakÃra÷ prativasati sma | tasya bhÃryÃ puæÓalÅti janÃpavÃda-saæyuktÃ | so 'pi tasyÃ÷ parÅk«Ãrthaæ vyacintayat-kathaæ mayÃsyÃ÷ parÅk«aïaæ kartavyam | na caitad yujyate kartuæ, yata÷-

nadÅnÃæ ca kulÃnÃæ ca munÅnÃæ ca mahÃtmanÃm |
parÅk«Ã na prakartavyÃ strÅïÃæ duÓcaritasya ca ||Panc_4.49||

vasor vÅryotpannÃm abhajata munir matsya-tanayÃæ
tathÃ jÃto vyÃso Óata-guïa-nivÃsa÷ kim aparam |
svayaæ vedÃn vyasyan Óamita-kuru-vaæÓa-prasavitÃ
sa evÃbh¨c chrÅmÃn ahaha vi«amÃ karma-gataya÷ ||Panc_4.50||

kulÃnÃm iti pÃï¬avÃnÃm api mahÃtmanÃæ notpattir adhigantavyÃ yata÷ te k«etrajÃ iti | strÅ-duÓcaritaæ sandhuk«yamÃïam aneka-do«Ãn prakaÂayati strÅïÃm iti | tathÃ ca-

yadi syÃt pÃvaka÷ ÓÅta÷ pro«ïo vÃ ÓaÓa-lÃ¤chana÷ |
strÅïÃæ tadÃ satÅtvaæ syÃd yadi syÃd durjano hita÷ ||Panc_4.51||

yathÃpi ÓuddhÃm aÓuddhÃæ vÃpi jÃnÃmi loka-vacanÃt | uktaæ ca-

yan na vede«u ÓÃstre«u na d­«Âaæ na ca saæÓrutam |
tat sarvaæ vetti loko 'yaæ yat syÃd brahmÃï¬a-madhyagam ||Panc_4.52||

evaæ sampradhÃrya tÃm avocata-priye, ahaæ prÃtar grÃmÃntaraæ yÃsyÃmi tatra dinÃni katicil lagi«yanti | tat tvayÃ ki¤cit pÃtheyaæ mama yogyaæ kÃryam | 

sÃpi tad Ãkarïya har«ita-cittautsukyena sarva-kÃryÃïi santyajya siddham annaæ gh­ta-ÓarkarÃ-prÃyam akarot | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

durdivase ghana-timire du÷kha-cÃrÃsu nagara-vÅthÅ«u |
patyau videÓa-yÃte parama-sukhaæ jaghana-capalÃyÃ÷ ||Panc_4.53||

athÃsau pratyÆ«e utthÃya sva-g­hÃn nirgata÷ | sÃpi taæ prasthitaæ vij¤Ãya prahasita-vadanÃÇga-satkÃraæ kurvÃïÃ katha¤cit taæ divasam atyavÃhayat | tataÓ ca pÆrva-paricitaæ viÂa-g­haæ gatvÃ tam abhyarthoktavatÅ yad-grÃmÃntaraæ gata÷ sa durÃtmÃ me pati÷ | tad adya tvayÃsmad-g­he prasupte jane samÃgantavyam |

tathÃnu«Âhite sa rathakÃro 'py araïye dinam ativÃhya prado«e sva-g­ham apara-dvÃreïa pravi«Âa÷ ÓayyÃ-tale nibh­to bhÆtvÃ sthita÷ | atrÃntare sa devadatta÷ Óayana Ãgatyopavi«Âa÷ | taæ d­«ÂvÃ rathakÃro ro«Ãvi«Âa-citto vyacintayat-kim enam utthÃya vinÃÓayÃmy athavÃ dvÃv apy etau suptau helayÃ hanmi | paraæ paÓyÃmi tÃvac ce«Âitam asyÃ÷ Ó­ïomi cÃnena sahÃlÃpÃn | atrÃntare sÃ g­ha-dvÃraæ nibh­taæ pidhÃya Óayana-talam ÃrÆ¬hÃ | tasyÃs tac-chayanam ÃrohantyÃ rathakÃra-ÓarÅre pÃdo lagna÷ | tato vyacintayat-nÆnam etena durÃtmanÃ rathakÃreïa mat-parÅk«Ãrthaæ bhÃvyam | tat-strÅ-carita-vij¤Ãnaæ kim api karomi | evaæ tasyÃÓ cintayantyÃ÷ sa devadatta÷ sparÓotsukyo babhÆva | tataÓ ca tayÃk­tÃÆjali-puÂayÃbhihitaæ-bho mahÃnubhava ! na me gÃtraæ tvayÃ spra«Âavyam, yato 'haæ pativratÃ mahÃ-satÅ ca | no cec chÃpaæ dattvÃ tvÃæ bhasmasÃt kari«yÃmi | 

sa Ãha-yady evaæ tarhi kim arthaæ tvayÃhÆta÷ ?

sÃ prÃha-bho÷ ! Ó­ïu«vaikÃgra-manÃ÷ | aham adya pratyÆ«e devatÃ-darÓanÃrthaæ caï¬ikÃyatanaæ gatÃ | tatrÃkasmÃt khe vÃïÅ sa¤jÃtÃ-putri, kiæ karomi | bhaktÃsi me tvam | paraæ «aïmÃsÃbhyantare vidhi-niyogÃd vidhavÃ bhavi«yasi | tato mayÃbhihitaæ-bhagavati ! yayÃ tvam Ãpadaæ vetsi tathÃ tat-partÅkÃram api jÃnÃsi | tad asti kaÓcid upÃyo yena me pati÷ Óata-saævatsara-jÅvÅ bhavati | tatas tayÃbhihitaæ-vatse, sann api nÃsti yatas tavÃyatta÷ sa pratÅkÃra÷ | tac chrutvÃ mayÃbhihitaæ-devi ! yan mat-prÃïair bhavati tad ÃdeÓaya yena karomi | tato devyÃbhihitaæ-yady adya dine para-puru«eïa sahaikasmi¤ chayane samÃruhyÃliÇganaæ karo«i, tadÃ tava bhart­-sakto 'pam­tyus tasya sa¤carita, tvad-bhartÃ punar var«a-Óataæ jÅvati | tena mayÃ tvam abhyarthita÷ | tayo yat ki¤cit kartum anÃs tat kuru«va, nahi devatÃ-vacanam anyathÃ bhavi«yatÅti niÓcaya÷ | tato 'ntarhÃsa-vikÃsa-mukha÷ sa tad-ucitam ÃcacÃra |

so 'pi rathakÃro mÆrkhas tasyÃs tad-vacanam Ãkarïya pulakÃÇkita-tanu÷ ÓayyÃ-talÃn ni«kramya tÃm uvÃca-sÃdhu pativrate ! sÃdhu kula-nandini ! sÃdhu ! ahaæ durjana-vacana-ÓaÇkita-h­dayas tvat-parÅk«Ãrthaæ grÃmÃntara-vyÃjaæ k­tvÃtra nibh­taæ khaÂvÃ-tale lÅna÷ sthita÷ | tad ehi, ÃliÇgaya mÃm | tvaæ sva-bhart­-bhaktÃnÃæ mukhyÃ nÃrÅïÃæ, yad evaæ brahma-vrataæ para-saÇge'pi pÃlitavatÅ | mad-Ãyur-v­ddhi-k­te'pam­tyu-vinÃÓÃrthaæ ca tvam evaæ k­tavatÅ | tÃm evam uktvÃ sa-sneham ÃliÇgitavÃn | sva-skandhe tÃm Ãropya tam api devadattam uvÃca-bho÷ mahÃnubhÃva ! mat-puïyais tvam ihÃgata÷ | tvat-prasÃdÃt prÃptÃm adya mayÃ var«a-Óata-pramÃïam Ãyu÷ | tatas tvam api mÃæ samÃliÇgaya skandhaæ me samÃroha | iti jalpann anicchantam api devadattaæ balÃd ÃliÇgya skandhe samÃropitavÃn | tataÓ ca tÆrya-dhvani-cchandena n­tyan sakala-g­ha-dvÃre«u babhrÃma | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-pratyak«e'pi k­te pÃpe (49) | tan mÆ¬ha ! d­«Âa-vikÃras tvam, tat kathaæ tatra g­haæ gacchÃmi | athavÃ yan mÃæ tvaæ viÓvÃsayasi tat te do«o nÃsti, yat Åd­ÓÅ svabhÃva-du«ÂÃ yu«maj-jÃtir yÃ Ói«Âa-saÇgÃd api saumyatvaæ na yÃti | athavÃ svabhÃvo 'yaæ du«ÂÃnÃm | uktaæ ca-

sadbhi÷ sambodhyamÃno 'pi durÃtmÃ pÃpa-pauru«a÷ |
gh­«yamÃïa ivÃÇgÃro nirmalatvaæ na gacchati ||Panc_4.54||

tan mÆrkha ! strÅ-lubdha ! strÅ-jita ! anye'pi ye tvad-vidhÃ bhavanti te sva-kÃryaæ vibhavaæ mitraæ ca parityajanti tat-k­te | uktaæ ca-

yÃ mamodvijate nityaæ sÃdya mÃm avagÆhate |
priya-kÃraka bhadraæ te yan mamÃsti harasva tat ||Panc_4.55||

makara Ãha-katham etat ?

vÃnaro 'bravÅt-

kathÃ 11
kÃmÃtura-kathÃ

asti kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne kÃmÃturo nÃma mahÃdhano v­ddha-vaïik | tena m­ta-bhÃryeïa kÃmopahata-cetasÃ kÃcin nirdhana-vaïik-sutÃ prabhÆtaæ vittaæ dattvodvÃhitÃ | atha sÃ du÷khÃbhibhÆtÃ taæ v­ddha-vaïijaæ dra«Âum api na ÓaÓÃka | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

Óvetaæ padaæ Óirasi yat tu ÓiroruhÃïÃæ
sthÃnaæ paraæ paribhavasya tad eva puæsÃm |
ÃropitÃsthi-Óakalaæ parih­tya yÃnti 
cÃï¬Ãla-kÆpam iva dÆrataraæ taruïya÷ ||Panc_4.56||

tathÃ ca-
gÃtraæ saÇkucitaæ gati-vigalitÃ dantÃÓ ca nÃÓaæ gatÃh
d­«Âir bhrÃmyati rÆpam eva hrasate vaktraæ ca lÃlÃyate |
vÃkyaæ naiva karoti bÃndhava-jana÷ patnÅ na ÓuÓrÆ«ate 
hÃ ka«Âaæ jarayÃbhibhÆta-puru«a÷ putrair avaj¤Ãyate ||Panc_4.57||

atha kadÃcit sÃ tena sahaika-Óayane parÃÇ-mukhÅ yÃvat ti«Âhati tÃvat tasya g­he caura÷ pravi«Âa÷ | sÃpi taæ cauram avalokya bhaya-vyÃkulÃ v­ddham api patiæ gÃ¬haæ samÃliliÇga | so 'pi vismayÃt pulakÃÇkita-sarva-gÃtraÓ cintayÃmÃsa-aho ! kim e«Ã mÃm adyÃvagÆhate | aho citram etat ! tataÓ ca yÃvan nipuïatayÃvalokayati tÃvat caura÷ pravi«Âa÷ koïaika-deÓe ti«Âhati | punar apy acintayat-nÆnam e«Ã caurasya bhayÃn mÃm ÃliÇgati | taj j¤ÃtvÃ cauram Ãha-yÃ mamodvijate nityaæ sÃdya (55) iti | bhÆyo 'pi nirgacchantam avÃdÅt-bho cora ! nityam eva tvayÃ rÃtrÃv Ãgantavyaæ madÅyo 'yaæ vibhavas tvadÅya iti | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-yÃ mamodvijate ity Ãdi | kiæ bahunÃ, tena ca strÅ-lubdhena svaæ sarvaæ caurasya samarpitam | tvayÃpi tathÃnu«Âhitam |

athaiva tena saha vadato makarasya jalacareïaikenÃgatyÃbhihitam-bho makara ! tvadÅyÃ bhÃryÃnaÓanopavi«ÂÃ tvayi cirayati praïayÃbhibhavÃd vipannÃ | evaæ tad-vajra-pÃta-sad­Óa-vacanam ÃkarïyÃtÅvra-vyÃkulita-h­daya÷ pralapitam evaæ cakÃra-aho kim idaæ sa¤jÃtaæ me manda-bhÃgasya | uktaæ ca-

na g­haæ g­ham ity Ãhur g­hiïÅ g­ham ucyate |
g­haæ tu g­hiïÅ-hÅnaæ kÃntÃrÃn nÃtiricyate ||Panc_4.58||

anyac ca-
v­k«a-mÆle'pi dayitÃ yatra ti«Âhati tad g­ham |
prÃsÃdo 'pi tayÃ hÅno 'raïya-sad­Óa÷ sm­ta÷ ||Panc_4.59||
mÃtÃ yasya g­he nÃsti bhÃryÃ ca priya-vÃdinÅ |
araïyaæ tena gantavyaæ yathÃraïyaæ tathÃ g­ham ||Panc_4.60||

tan mitra ! k«amyatÃm | mayÃ te'parÃdha÷ k­ta÷ | sampraty ahaæ tu strÅ-viyogÃd vaiÓvÃnara-praveÓaæ kari«yÃmi | tan mÆ¬ha ! Ãnande'pi jÃte tvaæ vi«Ãdaæ gata÷ | tÃd­g-bhÃryÃyÃæ m­tÃyÃm utsava÷ kartuæ yujyate | uktaæ ca yata÷-

yÃ bhÃryÃ du«Âa-caritrÃ satataæ kalaha-priyÃ |
bhÃryÃ-rÆpeïa sÃ j¤eyÃ vidagdhair dÃruïÃ jarÃ ||Panc_4.61||
tasmÃt sarva-prayatnena nÃmÃpi parivarjayet |
strÅïÃm iha hi sarvÃsÃæ ya icchet sukham Ãtmana÷ ||Panc_4.62||
yad-antas tan na jihvÃyÃæ yaj jihvÃyÃæ na tad-bahi÷ |
yad-bahis tan na kurvanti vicitra-caritÃ÷ striya÷ ||Panc_4.63||
ke nÃma na vinaÓyanti mithyÃ-j¤ÃnÃn nitambinÅm |
ramyÃæ te upasarpanti dÅpÃbhÃæ ÓalabhÃ yathÃ ||Panc_4.64||
antar-vi«a-mayÃ hy etÃ bahiÓ caiva manoramÃ÷ |
gu¤jÃ-phala-samÃkÃrÃ yo«ita÷ kena nirmitÃ÷ ||Panc_4.65||
tÃ¬itÃ api daï¬ena Óastrair api vikhaï¬itÃ÷ |
na vaÓaæ yo«ito yÃnti na dÃnair na ca saæstavai÷ ||Panc_4.66||
ÃstÃæ tÃvat kim anyena daurÃtmyeneha yo«itÃm |
vidh­taæ svodareïÃpi ghnanti putram api svakam ||Panc_4.67||
rÆk«ÃyÃæ sneha-sad-bhÃvaæ kaÂhorÃyÃæ sumÃrdavam |
nÅrasÃyÃæ rasaæ bÃlo bÃlikÃyÃæ vikalpayet ||Panc_4.68||

makara Ãha-bho mitra ! astv etat | paraæ kiæ karomi ? mamÃnartha-dvayam etat sa¤jÃtam | ekas tÃvad g­ha-bhaÇga÷ | aparas tvad-vidhena mitreïa saha citta-viÓle«a÷ | athavÃ bhavaty evaæ daiva-yogÃt | uktaæ ca yata÷-

yÃd­Óaæ mama pÃï¬ityaæ tÃd­Óaæ dviguïaæ tava |
nÃbhÆj jÃro na bhartÃ ca kiæ nirÅk«asi nagnike ||Panc_4.69||

vÃnara Ãha-katham etat ?

makaro 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 12
hÃlika-dampatÅ-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne hÃlika-dampatÅ prativasata÷ sma | sÃ ca hÃlika-bhÃryÃ patyur v­ddha-bhÃvÃt sadaivÃnya-cittÃ na katha¤cid g­he sthairyam Ãlambate | kevalaæ para-puru«Ãn anve«amÃïÃ paribhramati | atha kenacit para-vittÃpahÃrakeïa dhÆrtena sÃ lak«itÃ vijane proktÃ ca-subhage ! m­ta-bhÃryo 'ham | tvad-darÓanena smara-pÅ¬itaÓ ca | tad dÅyatÃæ me rati-dak«iïÃ |

tatas tayÃbhihitam-bho÷ subhaga ! yady evaæ tad asti me patyu÷ prabhÆtaæ dhanam | sa ca v­ddhatvÃt pracalitum apy asamartha÷ | tatas tad-dhanam ÃdÃyÃham ÃgacchÃmi | yena tvayÃ sahÃnyatra gatvÃ yathecchayÃ rati-sukham anubhavi«yÃmi | 

so 'bravÅt-rocate mahyam apy etat | tat pratyÆ«e'tra sthÃne ÓÅghram eva samÃgantavyam, yena Óubhataraæ ki¤cin nagaraæ gatvÃ tvayÃ saha jÅva-loka÷ saphalÅkriyate | 

sÃpi tatheti pratij¤Ãya prahasita-vadanÃ sva-g­haæ gatvÃ rÃtrau prasupte bhartari sarvaæ vittam ÃdÃya pratyÆ«a-samaye tat-kathita-sthÃnam upÃdravat | dhÆrto 'pi tÃm agre vidhÃya dak«iïÃæ diÓam ÃÓritya satvara-gati÷ prasthita÷ |

evaæ tayor vrajator yojana-dvaya-mÃtreïÃgrata÷ kÃcin nadÅ samupasthitÃ | tÃæ d­«ÂvÃ dhÆrtaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-kim aham anayÃ yauvana-prÃnte vartamÃnayÃ kari«yÃmi | kiæ ca kadÃpy asyÃ÷ p­«Âhata÷ ko 'pi same«yati | tan me mahÃn anartha÷ syÃt | tat kevalam asyÃ vittam ÃdÃya gacchÃmi |

iti niÓcitya tÃm uvÃca-priye ! sudustareyaæ mahÃnadÃ | tad ahaæ dravya-mÃtrÃæ pÃre dh­tvÃ samÃgacchÃmi | tatas tvÃm ekÃkinÅæ sva-p­«Âham Ãropya sukhenottÃrayi«yÃmi |

sÃ prÃha-subhaga ! evaæ kriyatÃm | ity uktvÃÓi«aæ vittaæ tasmai samarpayÃmÃsa | 

atha tenÃbhihitaæ-bhadre ! paridhÃnÃcchÃdana-vastram api samarpaya | yena jala-madhye ni÷ÓaÇkaæ vrajasi | tathÃnu«Âhite dhÆrto vittaæ vastra-yugalaæ cÃdÃya yathÃcintita-vi«ayaæ gata÷ |

sÃpi kaïÂha-niveÓita-hasta-yugalÃ sodvegÃ nadÅ-pulina-deÓa upavi«ÂÃ yÃvat ti«Âhati tÃvad etasminn antare kÃcic ch­gÃlikÃ mÃæsa-piï¬a-g­hÅta-vadanÃ tatrÃjagÃma | Ãgatya ca yÃvat paÓyati, tÃvan nadÅ mahÃn matsya÷ salilÃn ni«kramya bahi÷ sthita Ãste | evaæ ca d­«ÂvÃ sÃ mÃæsa-piï¬aæ samuts­jya taæ matsyaæ pratyupÃdravat | atrÃntaraæ ÃkÃÓÃd ÃvatÅrthaæ ko 'pi pratyupÃdravat | atrÃntaram ÃkÃÓÃd avatÅrya ko 'pi g­dhras taæ mÃæsa-piï¬am ÃdÃya puna÷ kham utpatÃta | matsyo 'pi Ó­gÃlikÃæ d­«ÂvÃ nadyÃæ praviveÓa | sÃ Ó­gÃlikÃæ d­«ÂvÃ nadyÃæ praviveÓa | sÃ Ó­gÃlikÃ vyartha-ÓramÃ g­dhram avalokayantÅ tayÃ nagnikayÃ sa-smitam abhihitÃ-

g­dhreïÃpah­taæ mÃæsaæ matsyo 'pi salilaæ gata÷ |
matsya-mÃæsa-paribhra«Âe kiæ nirÅk«yasi jambuke ||Panc_4.70||
mitraæ hy amitratÃæ yÃtam aparaæ me priyÃ mitrÃ |
g­ham anyena ca vyÃptaæ kim adyÃpi bhavi«yati ||Panc_4.71||

athavÃ yuktam idam ucyate-
k«ate prahÃrÃ nipatanty abhÅk«ïam anna-k«aye vardhati jÃÂharÃgni÷ |
Ãpatsu vairÃïi samudbhavanti vÃme vidhau sarvam idaæ narÃïÃm ||Panc_4.72||

tat kiæ karomi ? kim anena saha yuddhaæ karomi ? kiæ vÃ sÃmnaiva sambodhya g­hÃn ni÷sÃrayÃmi ? kiæ vÃ bhedaæ dÃnaæ vÃ karomi ? athavÃmum eva vÃnara-mitraæ p­cchÃmi ? uktaæ ca-

ya÷ p­«ÂvÃ kurute kÃryaæ pra«ÂavyÃn sva-hitÃn gurÆn | 
na tasya jÃyate vighna÷ kasmiæÓcid api karmaïi ||Panc_4.73||

evaæ sampradhÃrya bhÆyo 'pi tam eva jambÆ-v­k«am ÃrÆ¬haæ kapim ap­cchat-bho mitra ! paÓya me manda-bhÃgyatÃm | tat samprati g­ham api me balavattareïa makareïa ruddham | tad ahaæ tvÃæ pra«Âum abhyÃgata÷ | kathaya kiæ karomi ? sÃmÃdÅnÃm upÃyÃnÃæ madhye kasyÃtra vi«aya÷ ?

sa Ãha-bho÷ k­taghna pÃpa-cÃrin ! mayÃ ni«iddho 'pi kiæ bhÆyo mÃm anusarasi | nÃhaæ tava mÆrkhasyopadeÓam api dÃsyÃmi |

tac chrutvÃ makara÷ prÃha-bho mitra ! sÃparÃdhasya me pÆrva-sneham anusm­tya hitopadeÓaæ dehi | 

vÃnara Ãha-nÃhaæ te kathayi«yÃmi | yad bhÃryÃ-vÃkyena bhavatÃhaæ samudre prak«iptuæ nÅta÷ | tad evaæ na yuktam | yadyapi bhÃryÃ sarva-lokÃd api vallabhÃ bhavati, tathÃpi na mitrÃïi bÃndhavÃÓ ca bhÃryÃ-vÃkyena samudre prak«ipyante | tan mÆrkha ! mÆ¬hatvena nÃÓas tava mayÃ prÃg eva nivedita ÃsÅt, yata÷-

satÃæ vacanam Ãdi«Âaæ madena na karoti ya÷ |
sa vinÃÓam avÃpnoti ghaïÂo«Âra iva satvaram ||Panc_4.74||

makara Ãha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 13
ujjvalaka-rathakÃra-kathÃ 

kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne ujjvalako nÃma rathakÃra÷ prativasati sma | sa cÃtÅva dÃridryopahataÓ cintitavÃn-aho ! dhig iyaæ daridratÃsmad-g­he | yata÷ sarvo 'pi jana÷ sva-karmaïaiva ratas ti«Âhati | asmadÅya÷ punar vyÃpÃro nÃtrÃdhi«ÂhÃne'rhati | yata÷ sarva-lokÃnÃæ cirantanÃÓ caturbhÆmikÃ g­hÃ÷ santi | mama ca nÃtra | tat kiæ madÅyena rathakÃratvena prayojanam ? iti cintayitvÃ deÓÃn ni«krÃnta÷ | 

yÃvat ki¤cid vanaæ gacchati tÃvad gahvarÃkÃra-vana-gahana-madhye sÆryÃstam anavelÃyÃæ sva-yÆthÃd bhra«ÂÃæ prasava-vedanayÃ pÅ¬yamÃnÃm u«ÂrÅm apaÓyat | sa ca dÃseraka-yuktÃm u«ÂrÅæ g­hÅtvÃ sva-sthÃnÃbhimukha÷ prasthita÷ | g­ham ÃsÃdya rajjuæ g­hÅtvÃ tÃm u«ÂrikÃæ babandha | tataÓ ca tÅk«ïaæ paraÓum ÃdÃya tasyÃ÷ pallavÃnayanÃrthaæ parvataika-deÓe gata÷ | tatra ca nÆtanÃni komalÃni bahÆni pallavÃni cchittvÃ Óirasi samÃropya tasyÃgre nicik«epa | tayÃ ca tÃni Óanai÷ Óanair bhak«itÃni | paÓcÃt pallava-bhak«aïa-prabhÃvÃd aharniÓaæ pÅvara-tanur u«ÂrÅ sa¤jÃtÃ | so 'pi dÃserako mahÃn u«Âra÷ sa¤jÃta÷ | tata÷ sa nityam eva dugdhaæ g­hÅtvÃ sva-kuÂumbaæ paripÃlayati | 

atha rathakÃreïa vallabhatvÃd dÃseraka-grÅvÃyÃæ mahatÅ ghaïÂÃ pratibaddhÃ | paÓcÃd rathakÃro vyacintayat-aho ! kim anyair du«k­ta-karmabhi÷ | yÃvan mamaitasmÃd evo«ÂrÃparipÃlanÃd asya kuÂumbasya bhavyaæ sa¤jÃtam | tat kim anyena vyÃpÃreïa ?

evaæ vicintya g­ham Ãgatya priyÃm Ãha-bhadre ! samÅcÅno 'yaæ vyÃpÃra÷ | tava sammatiÓ cet kuto 'pi dhanikÃt ki¤cid dravyam ÃdÃya mayÃ gurjara-deÓe gantavyaæ kalabha-grahaïÃya | tÃvat tvayaitau yatnena rak«aïÅyau | yÃvad aham aparÃm u«ÂrÅæ nÅtvÃ samÃgacchÃmi | 

tataÓ ca gurjara-deÓaæ gatvo«ÂrÅæ g­hÅtvÃ sva-g­ham Ãgata÷ | kiæ bahunÃ ? tena tathÃ k­taæ yathÃ tasya pracurÃ u«ÂrÃ÷ karabhÃÓ ca sammilitÃ÷ | tatas tena mahad u«Âra-yÆthaæ k­tvÃ rak«Ã-puru«o dh­ta÷ | tasya prativar«aæ v­ttyÃ karabham ekaæ prayacchati | prativar«am anyac cÃharniÓaæ dugdha-pÃnaæ tasya nirÆpitam | evaæ rathakÃro 'pi nityam evo«ÂrÅ-karabha-vyÃpÃraæ kurvan sukhena ti«Âhati |

atha te dÃserakÃ adhi«ÂhÃnopavanÃhÃrthaæ gacchanti | komala-vallÅr yathecchayÃ bhak«ayitvÃ mahati sarasi pÃnÅyaæ pÅtvÃ sÃyantana-samaye mandaæ mandaæ lÅlayÃ g­ham Ãgacchanti | sa ca pÆrva-dÃserako madÃtirekÃt p­«Âha Ãgatya milati | tatas tai÷ kalabhair abhihitam-aho ! manda-matir ayaæ dÃserako yathÃ yÆthÃd bhra«Âa÷ p­«Âhe sthitvÃ ghaïÂÃæ vÃdayann Ãgacchati | yadi kasyÃpi du«Âa-sattvasya mukhe pati«yati, tan nÆnaæ m­tyum avÃpsyati | 

atha tasya tad-vanaæ gÃhamÃnasya kaÓcit siæho ghaïÂÃ-ravam Ãkarïya samÃyÃta÷ | yÃvad avalokayati, tÃvad u«ÂrÅ-dÃserakÃïÃæ yÆthaæ gacchati | ekas tu puna÷ p­«Âhe krÅ¬Ãæ kurvan vallarÅÓ caran yÃvat ti«Âhati, tÃvad anye dÃserakÃ÷ pÃnÅyaæ pÅtvÃ sva-g­he gatÃ÷ | so 'pi vanÃn ni«kramya yÃvad diÓo 'valokayati, tÃvan na ka¤cin mÃrgaæ paÓyati vetti ca | yÆthÃd bhra«Âo mandaæ mandaæ b­hac-chabdaæ kurvan yÃvat kiyad-dÆraæ gacchati, tÃvat tac-chabdÃnusÃrÅ siæho 'pi kramaæ k­tvÃ nibh­to 'yaæ vyavasthita÷ | tato yÃvad u«Âra÷ samÅpam Ãgata÷, tÃvat siæhena lambhayitvÃ grÅvÃyÃæ g­hÅto mÃritaÓ ca | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-satÃæ vacanam Ãdi«Âam (74) iti |

atha tac chrutvÃ makara÷ prÃha-

upadeÓa-pradÃtÌïÃæ narÃïÃæ hitam icchatÃm |
parasminn iha loke ca vyasanaæ nopapadyate ||Panc_4.75||

tata sarvathÃ k­taghnasyÃpi me kuru prasÃdam upadeÓa-pradÃnena | uktaæ ca-

upakÃri«u ya÷ sÃdhu÷ sÃdhutve tasya ko guïa÷ |
apakÃri«u ya÷ sÃdhu÷ sa sÃdhu÷ sadbhir ucyate ||Panc_4.76||

tad Ãkarïya vÃnara÷ prÃha-bhadra ! yady evaæ tarhi tatra gatvÃ tena saha yuddhaæ kuru | uktaæ ca-

hatas tvaæ prÃpsyasi svargaæ jÅvan g­ham atho yaÓa÷ |
yudhyamÃnasya te bhÃvi guïa-dvayam anuttamam ||Panc_4.77||
uttamaæ praïipÃtena ÓÆraæ bhedena yojayet | 
nÅcam alpa-pradÃnena sama-Óaktiæ parÃkramai÷ ||Panc_4.78||

makara Ãha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 14
mahÃcaturakÃkhya-Ó­gÃla-kathÃ 

ÃsÅt kasmiæÓcid deÓe mahÃ-caturako nÃma Ó­gÃla÷ | tena kadÃcid araïye svayaæ m­to gaja÷ samÃsÃdita÷ | tasya samantÃt paribhramati, paraæ kaÂhinÃæ tvacaæ bhettuæ na Óaknoti | athÃtrÃvasara itaÓ cetaÓ ca vicaran kaÓcit siæhas tatraiva pradeÓe samÃyayau | 

atha siæhaæ samÃgataæ d­«ÂvÃ sa k«iti-tala-vinyasta-mauli-maï¬ala÷ saæyojita-kara-yugala÷ sa-vinayam uvÃca-svÃmin ! tvadÅyo 'haæ lÃgu¬ika÷ sthitas tvad-arthe gajam imaæ rak«Ãmi | tad enaæ bhak«ayatu svÃmÅ | 

taæ praïataæ d­«ÂvÃ siæha÷ prÃha-bho÷ ! nÃham anyena hataæ sattvaæ kadÃcid api bhak«ayÃmi | tat tavaiva gajo 'yaæ mayÃ prasÃdÅk­ta÷ |

tac chrutvÃ Ó­gÃla÷ sÃnandam Ãha-yuktam idaæ svÃmino nija-bh­tye«u | uktaæ ca yata÷-
antyÃvastho 'pi mahÃn svÃmi-guïÃn na jahÃti ÓuddhatayÃ |
na Óveta-bhÃvam ujjhati ÓaÇkha÷ Óikhi-bhukta-mukto 'pi ||Panc_4.79||

atha siæhe gate kaÓcid vyÃghra÷ samÃyayau | tam api d­«ÂvÃsau vyacintayat-aho ! ekas tÃvad durÃtmÃ praïipÃtenÃpavÃhita÷ | tat katham idÃnÅm enam apavÃhayi«yÃmi ? nÆnaæ ÓÆro 'yam | na khalu bhedaæ vinÃ sÃdhyo bhavi«yati | uktaæ ca yata÷-

na yatra Óakyate kartuæ sÃma dÃnam athÃpi vÃ |
bhedas tatra prayoktavyo yata÷ sa vaÓa-kÃraka÷ ||Panc_4.80||

kiæ ca sarva-guïa-sampanno 'pi bhedena badhyate | uktaæ ca yata÷-
anta÷-sthenÃviruddhena suv­ttenÃticÃruïÃ |
antar-bhinnena samprÃptaæ mauktikenÃpi bandhanam ||Panc_4.81||

evaæ sampradhÃrya tasyÃbhimukho bhÆtvÃ garvÃd unnata-kandhara÷ sa-sambhramam uvÃca-mÃma ! katham atra bhavÃn m­tyu-mukhe pravi«Âa÷ | yenai«a gaja÷ siæhena vyÃpÃdita÷ | sa ca mÃm etad rak«aïaæ niyujya nadyÃæ snÃnÃrthaæ gata÷ | tena ca gacchatÃ mama samÃdi«Âam-yadi kaÓcid iha vyÃghra÷ samÃyÃti, tvayÃ suguptaæ mÃm ÃvedanÅyam | yena vanam idaæ mayÃ nirvyÃghraæ kartavyam | yata÷ pÆrvaæ vyÃghreïaikena mayÃ vyÃpÃdito gaja÷ ÓÆnye bhak«ayitvocchi«ÂatÃæ nÅta÷ | tad-dinÃd Ãrabhya vyÃghrÃn prati prakupito 'smi |

tac chrutvÃ vyÃghra÷ santrastam Ãha-bho bhÃgineya ! dehi me prÃïa-dak«iïÃm | tvayÃ tasyÃtra cirÃyÃyÃtasyÃpi madÅyÃ kÃpi vÃrtÃ nÃkhyeyÃ | evam abhidhÃya satvaraæ palÃyÃ¤cakre |

atha gate vyÃghre tatra kaÓcid dvÅpÅ samÃyÃta÷ | tam api d­«ÂvÃsau vyacintayat-d­¬ha-daæ«Âro 'yaæ citraka÷ | tad asya pÃrÓvÃd asya gajasya yathÃ carma-cchedo bhavati tathÃ karomi | evaæ niÓcitya tam apy uvÃca-bho bhaginÅ-suta ! kim iti cirÃd d­«Âo 'si | kathaæ ca bubhuk«ita iva lak«yase ? tad atithir asi me | e«a gaja÷ siæhena hatas ti«Âhati | ahaæ cÃsya tad-Ãdi«Âo rak«Ã-pÃla÷ | paraæ tathÃpi yÃvat siæho na samÃyÃti, tÃvad asya gajasya mÃæsaæ bhak«ayitvÃ t­ptiæ k­tvÃ drutataraæ vraja |

sa Ãha-mÃma, tad evaæ tan na kÃryaæ me mÃæsÃÓanena, yato jÅvan naro bhadra-ÓatÃni paÓyati | uktaæ ca-yac chakyaæ grasitaæ yasya grastaæ pariïamec ca yat (23) ity Ãdi | tat sarvathÃ tad eva bhujyate yad eva pariïamati | tad aham ito 'payÃsyÃmi |

Ó­gÃla Ãha-bho adhÅra ! viÓrabdho bhÆtvÃ bhak«aya tvam | tasyÃgamanaæ dÆrato 'pi tavÃhaæ nivedayi«yÃmi | tathÃnu«Âhite dÅvpinÃ bhinnÃæ tvacaæ vij¤Ãya jambÆkenÃbhihitam-bho bhaginÅ-suta ! gamyatÃm | e«a siæha÷ samÃyÃti | 

tac chrutvÃ citrako dÆraæ praïa«Âa÷ | atha yÃvad asau tad-bheda-k­ta-dvÃreïa ki¤cin mÃæsaæ bhak«ayati, tÃvad atisaÇkruddho 'para÷ Ó­gÃla÷ samÃyayau | atha tam Ãtma-tulya-parÃkramaæ d­«ÂvÃ-uttamaæ praïipÃtena ÓÆraæ bhedena yojayet (78) iti Ólokaæ paÂhan tad-abhimukha-k­ta-prayÃïa÷ sva-daæ«ÂrÃbhis taæ vidÃrya diÓo bhÃgaæ k­tvÃ svayaæ sukhena cira-kÃlaæ hasti-mÃæsaæ bubhuje |

evaæ tvam api taæ ripuæ sva-jÃtÅyaæ yuddhena paribhÆya diÓo-bhÃgaæ kuru | no cet paÓcÃd baddha-mÆlÃd asmÃt tvam api vinÃÓam avÃpsyasi | uktaæ ca yata÷-

sambhÃvyaæ go«u sampannaæ sambhÃvyaæ brÃhmaïe tapa÷ |
sambhÃvyaæ strÅ«u cÃpalyaæ sambhÃvyaæ jÃtito bhayam ||Panc_4.82||

anyac ca-
subhik«Ãïi vicitrÃïi ÓithilÃ÷ paura-yo«ita÷ |
eko do«o videÓasya svajÃtir yad virudhyate ||Panc_4.83||

makara Ãha-katham etat ?

vÃnaro 'bravÅt-

kathÃ 15
citrÃÇga-nÃma-sÃrameya-kathÃ 

asti kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne citrÃÇgo nÃma sÃrameya÷ | tatra ca cira-kÃlaæ durbhik«aæ patitam | annÃbhÃvÃt sÃrameyÃdayo ni«kulatÃæ gantum ÃrabdhÃ÷ | atha citrÃÇga÷ k«utk«Ãma-kaïÂhas tad-bhayÃd deÓÃntaraæ gata÷ | tatra ca kasmiæÓcit pure kasyacid g­ha-medhino g­hiïyÃ÷ prasÃdena pratidinaæ g­haæ praviÓya vividhÃnnÃni bhak«ayan parÃæ t­ptiæ gacchati | paraæ tad-g­hÃd bahir ni«krÃnto 'nyair madoddhata-sÃrameyai÷ sarva-dik«u pariv­tya sarvÃÇgaæ daæ«ÂrÃbhir vidÃryate | tatas tena vicintitavÃn-aho ! varaæ sva-deÓo yatra durbhik«e'pi sukhena sthÅyate | na ca ko 'pi yuddhaæ karoti | tad evaæ sva-nagaraæ vrajÃmi ity avadhÃrya sva-sthÃnaæ prati jagÃma |

athÃsau deÓÃntarÃt samÃyÃta÷ sarvair api svajanai÷ p­«Âa÷-bhoÓ citrÃÇga ! kathayÃsmÃkaæ deÓÃntara-vÃrtÃm | kÅd­g deÓa÷ ? kiæ ce«Âitaæ lokasya ? ka ÃhÃra÷ ? kaÓ ca vyavahÃras tatra iti | 

sa Ãha-kiæ kathyate videÓasya svarÆpa-vi«aya÷ ? subhik«Ãïi vicitrÃïi ÓithilÃ÷ paura-yo«ita÷ (83) iti paÂhati |

so 'pi makaras tad-upadeÓaæ ÓrutvÃ k­ta-maraïa-niÓcayo vÃnaram anuj¤Ãpya svÃÓrayaæ gata÷ | tatra ca tena sva-g­ha-pravi«ÂenÃtatÃyinÃ saha vigrahaæ k­tvÃ d­¬ha-sattvÃva«ÂambhanÃc ca taæ vyÃpÃdya svÃÓrayaæ ca labdhvÃ sukhena cira-kÃlam ati«Âhat | sÃdhv idam ucyate-

ak­tvÃ pauru«aæ yÃ ÓrÅ÷ kiæ tayÃlasa-bhÃgyayÃ |
kuraÇgo 'pi samaÓnÃti daivÃd upanataæ t­ïam ||Panc_4.84||

iti ÓrÅ-vi«ïu-Óarma-viracite pa¤catantre labdha-praïÃÓaæ nÃma
caturthaæ tantraæ samÃptam
||4||


*********************************************************************

pa¤camaæ tantram

aparÅk«ita-kÃrakam

k«apaïaka-kathÃ

athedam Ãrabhyate'parÅk«ita-kÃrakaæ nÃma pa¤camaæ tantram | tasyÃyam Ãdima÷ Óloka÷-

kud­«Âaæ kuparij¤Ãtaæ kuÓrutaæ kuparÅk«itam |
tan nareïa na kartavyaæ nÃpitenÃtra yat k­tam ||Panc_5.1||

tad yathÃnuÓrÆyate-asti dÃk«iïÃtye janapade pÃÂaliputraæ nÃma nagaram | tatra maïibhadro nÃma Óre«ÂhÅ prativasati sma | tasya ca dharmÃrtha-kÃma-mok«a-karmÃïi  kurvato vidhi-vaÓÃd dhana-k«aya÷ sa¤jÃta÷ | tato vibhava-k«ayÃd apamÃna-paramparayÃ paraæ vi«Ãdaæ gata÷ | athÃnyadÃ rÃtrau suptiÓ cintitavÃn-aho dhig iyaæ daridratÃ | uktaæ ca-

ÓÅlaæ Óaucaæ k«Ãntir dÃk«iïyaæ madhuratÃ kule janma |
na virÃjanti hi sarve vitta-vihÅnasya pusu«asya ||Panc_5.2||
mÃno vÃ darpo vÃ vij¤Ãnaæ vibhrama÷ subuddhir vÃ |
sarvaæ praïaÓyati samaæ vitta-vihÅno yadÃ puru«a÷ ||Panc_5.3||
pratidivasaæ yÃti layaæ vasanta-vÃtÃhateva ÓiÓira-ÓrÅ÷ |
buddhir buddhimatÃm api kuÂumba-bhara-cintayÃ satatam ||Panc_5.4||
naÓyati vipulamater api buddhi÷ puru«asya manda-vibhavasya |
gh­ta-lavaïa-taila-taï¬ula-vastrendhana-cintayÃ satatam ||Panc_5.5||

gaïanam iva na«Âa-tÃrakaæ 
su«kam iva sara÷ ÓmaÓÃnam iva raudram |
priya-darÓanam api rÆk«aæ
bhavati g­haæ dhana-vihÅnasya ||Panc_5.6||

na vibhÃvyante laghavo vitta-vihÅnÃ÷ puro 'pi nivasanta÷ |
satataæ jÃta-vina«ÂÃ÷ payasÃm iva budbudÃ÷ payasi ||Panc_5.7||
sukulaæ kuÓalaæ sujanaæ vihÃya kula-kuÓala-ÓÅla-vikale'pi |
Ã¬hye kalpa-tarÃv iva nityaæ rajyanti jana-nivahÃ÷ ||Panc_5.8||
viphalam iha pÆrva-suk­taæ vidyÃvanto 'pi kula-samudbhÆtÃ÷ |
yasya yadÃ vibhava÷ syÃt tasya tadÃ dÃsatÃæ yÃnti ||Panc_5.9||
laghur ayam Ãha na loka÷ kÃmaæ garjantam api patiæ payasÃm |
sarvam alajjÃkaram iha yad yat kurvanti paripÆrïÃ÷ ||Panc_5.10||

evaæ sampradhÃrya bhÆyo 'py acintayat-tad aham anaÓanaæ k­tvÃ prÃïÃn uts­jÃmi | kim anena vyartha-jÅvita-vyasanena ? evaæ niÓcayaæ k­tvÃ supta÷ | atha tasya svapne padmanidhi÷ k«apaïaka-rÆpo  darÓanaæ dattvÃ provÃca-bho÷ Óre«Âhin ! mÃ tvaæ vairÃgyaæ gaccha | ahaæ padmanidhis tava pÆrva-puru«opÃrjita÷ | tad anenaiva rÆpeïa prÃtas tvad-g­ham Ãgami«yÃmi | tat tvayÃhaæ lagu¬a-prahÃreïa Óirasi tÃ¬anÅya÷, yena kanaka-mayo bhÆtvÃk«ayo bhavÃmi |

atha prÃta÷ prabuddha÷ san svapnaæ smaraæÓ cintÃ-cakram ÃrÆ¬has ti«Âhati-aho satyo 'yaæ svapna÷ kiæ vÃ asatyo bhavi«yati, na j¤Ãyate | athavÃ nÆnaæ mithyÃnena bhÃvyam | yato 'ham ahar-niÓaæ kevalaæ vittam eva cintayÃmi | uktaæ ca-

vyÃdhitena sa-Óokena cintÃ-grastena jantunÃ |
kÃmÃrtenÃtha mattena d­«Âa÷ svapno nirarthaka÷ ||Panc_5.11||

etasminn antare tasya bhÃryayÃ kaÓcin nÃpita÷ pÃda-prak«ÃlanÃyÃhÆta÷ atrÃntare ca yathÃ-nirdi«Âa÷ k«apaïaka÷ sahasÃ prÃdurbabhÆva | atha sa tam Ãlokya prah­«Âa-manÃ yathÃsanna-kÃ«Âha-daï¬ena taæ Óirasy atÃ¬ayat | so 'pi suvarïa-mayo bhÆtvÃ tat-k«aïÃt bhÆmau nipatita÷ | atha taæ sa Óre«ÂhÅ nibh­taæ sva-g­ha-madhye k­tvÃ nÃpitaæ santo«ya provÃca-tad etad dhanaæ vastrÃïi ca mayÃ dattÃni g­hÃïa | bhadra ! puna÷ kasyacin nÃkhyeyo 'yaæ v­ttÃnta÷ |

nÃpito 'pi sva-g­haæ gatvÃ vyacintayat-nÆnam ete sarve'pi nagnakÃ÷ Óirasi tÃ¬itÃ÷ kÃ¤cana-mayÃ bhavanti | tad aham api prÃta÷ prabhÆtÃn ÃhÆya lagu¬ai÷ Óirasi hanmi, yena prabhÆtaæ hÃÂakaæ me bhavati | evaæ cintayato mahatÃ  ka«Âena niÓÃticakrÃma | 

atha prabhÃte'bhyutthÃya b­hal lagu¬am ekaæ praguïÅk­tya, k«apaïaka-vihÃraæ gatvÃ jinendrasya pradak«iïa-trayaæ vidhÃya, jÃnubhyÃm avaniæ gatvÃ vaktra-dvÃra-nyastottarÅyÃ¤calas tÃra-svareïemaæ Ólokam apaÂhat-

jayanti te jinÃ ye«Ãæ kevala-j¤Ãna-ÓÃlinÃm |
Ã janmana÷ smarotpattau mÃnaseno«arÃyitam ||Panc_5.12||

anyac ca-
sÃ jihvÃ yÃ jinaæ stauti tac-cittaæ yaj jine ratam |
tau eva tu karau ÓlÃghyau yau tat-pÆjÃ-karau karau ||Panc_5.13||

tathÃ ca-
dhyÃna-vyÃjam upetya cintayasi kÃm unmÅlya cak«u÷ k«aïaæ
paÓyÃnaÇga-ÓarÃturaæ janam imaæ trÃtÃpi no rak«asi |
mithyÃ-kÃruïiko 'si nirgh­ïataras tvatta÷ kuto 'nya÷ pumÃn
ser«yaæ mÃra-vadhÆbhir ity abhihito bauddho jina÷ pÃtu va÷ ||Panc_5.14||

evaæ saæstÆya, tata÷ pradhÃna-k«apaïakaïam ÃsÃdya k«iti-nihita-jÃnu-caraïa÷-namo 'stu vande ity uccÃrya, labdha-dharma-v­ddhy-ÃÓÅrvÃda÷ sukha-mÃlikÃnugraha-labdha-vratÃdeÓa uttarÅya-nibaddha-granthi÷ sapraÓrayam idam Ãha-bhagavan adya viharaïa-kriyÃ samasta-muni-sametenÃsmad-g­he kartavyÃ |

tac chrutvÃ nÃpita Ãha-bhagavan ! vedmy ahaæ yu«mad-dharmam | paraæ bhavato bahu-ÓrÃvakÃ Ãhvayanti | sÃmprataæ puna÷ pustakÃcchÃdana-yogyÃni karpaÂÃni bahu-mÆlyÃni praguïÅk­tÃni | tathÃ pustakÃnÃæ lekhanÃrthaæ lekhakÃnÃæ ca vittaæ sa¤citam Ãste tat sarvathÃ kÃlocitaæ kÃryam |

tato nÃpito 'pi sva-g­haæ gata÷ | tatra ca gatvÃ khadira-mayaæ lagu¬aæ sajjÅk­tya kapÃÂa-yugalaæ dvÃri samÃdhÃya sÃrdha-praharaika-samaye bhÆyo 'pi vihÃra-dvÃram ÃÓritya sarvÃn bhakti-yuktÃn api paricita-ÓrÃvakÃn parityajya prah­«Âa-manasas tasya p­«Âhato yayu÷ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

ekÃkÅ g­ha-santyakta÷ pÃïi-pÃtro digambara÷ |
so 'pi sambÃdhyate loke t­«ïayÃ paÓya kautukam ||Panc_5.15||
jÅryante jÅryata÷ keÓÃ dantÃ jÅryanti jÅryata÷ |
cak«u÷ Órotre ca jÅryete t­«ïaikÃ taruïÃyate ||Panc_5.16||

tata÷ paraæ g­ha-madhye tÃn praveÓya dvÃraæ nibh­taæ pidhÃya, lagu¬a-prahÃrai÷ Óirasy atÃ¬ayat | te'pi tÃ¬yamÃnÃ eke m­tÃ÷, anye bhinna-mastakÃ phÆtkartum upacakramire | atrÃntare tam Ãkrandam Ãkarïya koÂara-k«apÃlenÃbhihitam-bho bho÷ kim ayaæ kolÃhalo nagara-madhye ? tad gamyatÃm |

te sa sarve tadÃdeÓakÃriïas tat-sahitÃ vegÃt tad-g­haæ gatÃ yÃvat paÓyanti tÃvad rudhira-plÃvita-dehÃ÷ palÃyamÃnÃ nagnakÃ d­«ÂÃ÷ p­«ÂÃÓ ca-bho÷ kim etat ? te procur yathÃvasthitaæ nÃpita-v­ttam |

tair api sa nÃpito baddho hata-Óe«ai÷ saha dharmÃdhi«ÂhÃnaæ nÅta÷ | tair nÃpita÷ p­«Âa÷-bho÷ ! kim etat bhavatÃ kuk­tyam anu«Âhitam ?

sa Ãha-kiæ karomi ? mayÃ Óre«Âhi-maïibhadra-g­he d­«Âa evaævidho vyatikara÷ | so 'pi sarvaæ maïiprabha-v­ttÃntaæ yathÃ-d­«Âam akathayat |

tata÷ Óre«Âhinam ÃhÆya te bhaïitavanta÷-bho÷ Óre«Âhin ! kiæ tvayÃ kaÓcit k«apaïako vyÃpÃdita÷ ? 

tata÷ tenÃpi sarva÷ k«apaïaka-v­ttÃntas te«Ãæ nivedita÷ | atha tair abhihitam-aho ÓÆlam ÃropyatÃm asau du«ÂÃtmÃ kuparik«itakÃrÅ nÃpita÷ | tathÃnu«Âhite tair abhihitam-

kukkuÂaæ kuparij¤Ãtaæ kuÓrutaæ kuparÅk«itam |
tan nareïa na kartavyaæ nÃpitenÃtra yat k­tam ||Panc_5.16a||

athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

aparÅk«ya na kartavyaæ kartavyaæ suparÅk«itam |
paÓcÃd bhavati santÃpo brÃhmaïÅ nakulaæ yathÃ ||Panc_5.17||

maïibhadra Ãha-katham etat ?

te dharmÃdhikÃriïa÷ procu÷-

kathÃ 1
brÃhmaïÅ-nakula-kathÃ 

kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne devaÓarmÃ nÃma brÃhmaïa÷ prativasati sma | tasya bhÃryÃ prasÆtÃ sutam ajanayat | tasminn eva dine nakulÅ nakulaæ prasÆya s­tÃ | atha sÃ suta-vatsalÃ dÃrakavattam api nakulaæ stanya-dÃnÃbhyaÇga-mardanÃdibhi÷ pupo«a, paraæ tasya na viÓvasiti | apatya-snehasya sarva-snehÃtiriktatayÃ satatam evam ÃÓaÇkate yat kadÃcid e«a sva-jÃti-do«a-vaÓÃd asya dÃrakasya viruddham Ãcari«yati iti | uktaæ ca-

kuputro 'pi bhavet puæsÃæ h­dayÃnanda-kÃraka÷ |
durvinÅta÷ kurÆpo 'pi mÆrkho 'pi vyasanÅ khala÷ ||Panc_5.18||
evaæ ca bhÃ«ate lokaÓ candanaæ kila ÓÅtalam |
putra-gÃtrasya saæsparÓaÓ candanÃd atiricyate ||Panc_5.19||
sauh­dasya na vÃ¤chanti janakasya hitasya ca |
lokÃ÷ prapÃlakasyÃpi yathÃ putrasya bandhanam ||Panc_5.20||

atha sÃ kadÃcic chayyÃyÃæ putraæ ÓÃyayitvÃ jala-kumbham ÃdÃya patim uvÃca-brÃhmaïa, jalÃrtham ahaæ ta¬Ãge yÃsyÃmi | tvayÃ putro 'yaæ nakulÃd rak«aïÅya÷ |

atha tasyÃæ gatÃyÃæ, p­«Âhe brÃhmaïo 'pi ÓÆnyaæ g­haæ muktvÃ bhik«Ãrthaæ kvacin nirgata÷ | mÃtÃpi taæ rudhira-klinna-mukham Ãlokya ÓaÇkita-cittÃ nÆnam anena durÃtmanÃ dÃrako bhak«ita÷ iti niÓcintya kopÃt tasyopari taæ jala-kumbhaæ cik«epa |

evaæ sÃ nakulaæ vyÃpÃdya yÃvat pralapantÅ g­he Ãgacchati, tÃvat sutas tathaiva suptas ti«Âhati | samÅpe k­«ïa-sarpaæ khaï¬aÓa÷ k­tam avalokya putra-vadha-ÓokenÃtma-Óiro vak«a÷-sthalaæ ca tÃ¬itum ÃrabdhÃ |

atrÃntare brÃhmaïo g­hÅta-nirvÃpa÷ samÃyÃto yÃvat paÓyati tÃvat putra-Óoko 'bhitaptÃ brÃhmaïÅ pralapati-bho bho lobhÃtman ! lobhÃbhibhÆtena tvayÃ na k­taæ mad-vaca÷ | tad anubhava sÃmprataæ putra-m­tyu-du÷kha-v­k«a-phalam | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

atilobho na kartavya÷ kartavyas tu pramÃïata÷ |
atilobhaja-do«eïa jambuko nidhanaæ gata÷ ||Panc_5.21||

brÃhmaïa Ãha-kim etat ?

sÃ prÃha-

kathÃ 2
lobhÃvi«Âa-cakra-dhara-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne catvÃro brÃhmaïa-putrÃ÷ parasparaæ mitratÃæ gatÃ vasanti sma | te cÃpi dÃridryopahatÃ÷ parasparaæ mantraæ cakru÷-aho dhig iyaæ daridratÃ ! uktaæ ca-

varaæ vanaæ vyÃghra-gajÃdi-sevitaæ
janena hÅnaæ bahu-kaïÂakÃv­tam |
t­ïÃni ÓayyÃ paridhÃna-valkala÷
na bandhu-madhye dhana-hÅna-jÅvitam ||Panc_5.22||

tathÃ ca-
svÃmÅ dve«Âi susevito 'pi sahasÃ projjhanti sad-bÃndhavÃ÷ 
rÃjante na guïÃs tyajanti tanujÃ÷ sphÃrÅbhavanty Ãpada÷ |
bhÃryÃ sÃdhu suvaæÓajÃpi bhajate no yÃnti mitrÃïi ca
nyÃyÃropita-vikramÃïy api n­ïÃæ ye«Ãæ na hi syÃd dhanam ||Panc_5.23||

ÓÆra÷ surÆpa÷ subhagaÓ ca vÃgmÅ
ÓastrÃïi ÓÃstrÃïi vidÃækarotu |
arthaæ vinÃ naiva yaÓaÓ ca mÃnaæ
prÃpnoti martyo 'tra manu«ya-loke ||Panc_5.24||

tÃnÅndriyÃïy avikalÃni tad eva nÃma
sÃ buddhir apratihatÃ vacanaæ tad eva |
artho«maïÃ virahita÷ puru«a÷ sa eva
bÃhya÷ k«aïena bhavatÅti vicitram etat ||Panc_5.25||

tad gacchÃma÷ kutracid arthÃya iti sammantrya sva-deÓaæ puraæ ca sva-suh­t-sahitaæ g­haæ ca parityajya prasthitÃ÷ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

satyaæ parityajati mu¤cati bandhu-vargaæ
ÓÅghraæ vihÃya jananÅm api janma-bhÆmim |
santyajya gacchati videÓam abhÅ«Âa-lokaæ
cintÃkulÅk­ta-mati÷ puru«o 'tra loke ||Panc_5.26||

evaæ krameïa gacchanto 'vantÅæ prÃptÃ÷ | tatra siprÃjale k­ta-snÃnÃ÷ mahÃ-kÃlaæ praïamya yÃvan nirgacchanti tÃvat bhairavÃnando nÃma yogÅ saæmukho babhÆva | tatas taæ brÃhmaïocita-vidhinÃ sambhÃvya tenaiva saha tasya maÂhaæ jagmu÷ | atha tena p­«ÂÃ÷-kuto bhavanta÷ samÃyÃtÃ÷ ? kva yÃsyatha ? kiæ prayojanam ?

tatas tair abhihitam-vayaæ siddhi-yÃtrikÃ÷ | tatra yÃsyÃmo yatra dhanÃptir m­tyur vÃ bhavi«yatÅty e«a niÓcaya÷ | uktaæ ca-

du«prÃpyÃïi bahÆni ca labhyante vÃ¤chitÃni draviïÃni |
avasara-tulitÃbhir alaæ tanubhi÷ sÃhasika-puru«ÃïÃm ||Panc_5.27||
tathÃ ca-
patati kadÃcin nabhasa÷ khÃte pÃtÃlato 'pi jalam eti |
daivam acintyaæ balavad balavÃn nanu puru«akÃro 'pi ||Panc_5.28||
abhimata-siddhir aÓe«Ã bhavati hi puru«asya puru«akÃreïa |
daivam iti yadapi kathayasi puru«a-guïa÷ so 'py ad­«ÂÃkhya÷ ||Panc_5.29||
bhayam atulaæ guru-lokÃt t­ïam iva tulayanti sÃdhu sÃhasikÃ÷ |
prÃïÃn adbhutam etac cÃrtiæ caritaæ hy udÃrÃïÃm ||Panc_5.30||
kleÓasyÃÇgam adattvÃ sukham eva sukhÃni neha labhyante |
madhubhin mathanÃyas tair ÃÓli«yati bÃhubhir lak«mÅm ||Panc_5.31||
tasya kathaæ na calÃ syÃt patnÅ vi«ïor n­siæhakasyÃpi 
mÃsÃæÓ caturo nidrÃæ ya÷ sevati jala-gata÷ satatam ||Panc_5.32||
duradhigama÷ para-bhÃgo yÃvat puru«eïa sÃhasaæ na k­tam |
jayati tulÃm adhirÆ¬ho bhÃsvÃn iha jalada-paÂalÃni ||Panc_5.33||

tat kathyatÃm asmÃkaæ kaÓcit dhanopÃyo vivara-praveÓa-ÓÃkinÅ-sÃdhana-ÓmaÓÃna-sevana-mahÃ-mÃæsa-vikraya-sÃdhaka-varjita-prabh­tÅnÃm ekatama iti | adbhuta-Óaktir bhavÃn ÓrÆyate | vayam apy atisÃhasikÃ÷ | uktaæ ca-

mahÃnta eva mahatÃm arthaæ sÃdhayituæ k«amÃ÷ |
­te samudrÃd anya÷ ko bibharti ba¬avÃnalam ||Panc_5.34||

bhairavÃnando 'pi te«Ãæ siddhy-arthaæ bahÆpÃyaæ siddha-varti-catu«Âayaæ k­tvÃrpayat | Ãha ca-gamyatÃæ himÃlaya-diÓi | tatra samprÃptÃnÃæ yatra varti÷ pati«yati, tatra nidhÃnam asandigdhaæ prÃpyasva | tatra sthÃnaæ khanitvÃ nidhiæ g­hÅtvÃ vyÃghuÂyatÃm |

tathÃnu«Âhite te«Ãæ gacchatÃm ekatamasya hastÃd varitr nipapÃta | athÃsau yÃvat taæ praveÓaæ khanati tÃvat tÃmramayÅ bhÆmi÷ | tatas tenÃbhihitam-aho, g­hyatÃæ svecchayÃ tÃmram |

anye procu÷-bho mÆ¬ha ! kim anena kriyate yat prabhÆtam api dÃridryaæ na nÃÓayati | tad utti«Âha agrato gacchÃma÷ |

so 'bravÅt-yÃntu bhavanta÷ | nÃham agra yÃsyÃmi | evam abhidhÃya tÃmraæ yathecchayÃ g­hÅtvÃ prathamo niv­tta÷ |

te trayo 'pi agre prasthitÃ÷ | atha ki¤cin-mÃtraæ gatasyÃgresarasya vartir nipapÃta | so 'pi yÃvat khanitum Ãrabdhas tÃvad rÆpya-mayÅ k«iti÷ | tata÷ prahar«ita÷ prÃha, yat-bho bho, g­hyatÃæ yathecchayÃ rÆpyam | nÃgre gantavyam |

tÃv Æcatu÷-bho÷ p­«Âhatas tÃmramayÅ bhÆmi÷ | agrato rÆpya-mayÅ | tan nÆnam agre suvarïa-mayÅ bhavi«yati | kiæ cÃnena prabhÆtenÃpi dÃridrya-nÃÓo na bhavati | tad ÃvÃm agre yÃsyÃva÷ | 

evam uktvÃ dvÃv apy agre prasthitau | so 'pi sva-ÓaktyÃ rÆpyam ÃdÃya niv­tta÷ | atha tayor api gacchator ekasyÃgre varti÷ papÃta | so 'pi prah­«Âo yÃvat khanati, tÃvat suvarïa-bhÆmiæ d­«ÂvÃ dvitÅyaæ prÃha-bho, g­hyatÃæ svecchayÃ suvarïam | suvarïÃd anyan na ki¤cid uttamaæ bhavi«yati |
sa prÃha-mÆ¬ha ! na ki¤cid vetsi | prÃk tÃmraæ, tato rÆpyaæ, tata÷ suvarïam | tan nÆnam ata÷ paraæ ratnÃni bhavi«yanti | ye«Ãm ekatamenÃpi dÃridrya-nÃÓo bhavati | tad utti«Âha, agre gacchÃva÷ | kim anena bhÃra-bhÆtenÃpi prabhÆtena ?

sa Ãha-gacchatu bhavÃn | aham atra sthitas tvÃæ pratipÃlayi«yÃmi | tathÃnu«Âhite so 'pi gacchann ekÃkÅ, grÅ«mÃrka-pratÃpa-santapta-tanu÷ pipÃsÃkulita÷ siddhi-mÃrga-cyuta itaÓ cetaÓ ca babhrÃma |

atha bhrÃmyan, sthalopari puru«am ekaæ rudhira-plÃvita-gÃtraæ bhramac-cakra-mastakam apaÓyat | tato drutataraæ gatvÃ tam avocat-bho÷ ! ko bhavÃn ? kim evaæ cakreïa Óirasi ti«Âhasi ? tat kathaya me yadi kutracij jalam asti |

evaæ tasya pravadatas tac cakraæ tat-k«aïÃt tasya Óiraso brÃhmaïa-mastake caÂitam |

sa Ãha-bhadra, kim etat ?

sa Ãha-mamÃpy evam etac chirasi caÂitam ?

sa Ãha-tat kathaya, kadaitad uttari«yati ? mahatÅ me vedanÃ vartate |

sa Ãha-yadÃ tvam iva kaÓcid adh­ta-siddha-vartir evam Ãgatya, tvÃm ÃlÃpayi«yati tadÃ tasya mastakaæ caÂi«yati |
 
sa Ãha-kiyÃn kÃlas tavaivaæ sthitasya ?

sa Ãha-sÃmprataæ ko rÃjÃ dharaïÅ-tale ?

sa Ãha-vÅïÃ-vÃdana-paÂu÷ vatsa-rÃja÷ |

sa Ãha-ahaæ tÃvat-kÃla-saÇkhyÃæ na jÃnÃmi | paraæ yadÃ rÃmo rÃjÃsÅt tavÃhaæ dÃridryopahata÷ siddha-vartim ÃdÃyÃnena pathÃ samÃyÃta÷ | tato mayÃnyo naro mastaka-Óruta-cakro d­«Âa÷, p­«ÂaÓ ca | tataÓ caitaj jÃtam |
 
sa Ãha-bhadra ! kathaæ tadaivaæ sthitasya bhojana-jala-prÃptir ÃsÅt ?

sa Ãha-bhadra ! dhanadena nidhÃna-haraïa-bhayÃt siddhÃnÃm etac-cakra-patana-rÆpaæ bhayaæ darÓitam | tena kaÓcid api nÃgacchati | yadi kaÓcid ÃyÃti, sa k«ut-pipÃsÃ-nidrÃ-rahito jarÃ-maraïa-varjita÷ kevalam evaæ vedanÃm anubhavati iti | tad Ãj¤Ãpaya mÃæ sva-g­hÃya | ity uktvÃ gata÷ |

tasmiæÓ cirayati sa suvarïa-siddhis tasyÃnve«aïa-paras tat-pada-paÇktyÃ yÃvat ki¤cid vanÃntaram Ãgacchati tÃvad rudhira-plÃvita-ÓarÅras tÅk«ïa-cakreïa mastake bhramatÃ sa-vedana÷ kvaïann upavi«Âhas ti«ÂhatÅti dadarÓa | tata÷ samÅpavartinÃ bhÆvÃ sarvÃrthaæ p­«Âa÷-bhadra ! kim etat ?

sa Ãha-vidhi-niyoga÷ |

sa Ãha-kathaæ tat ? kathaya kÃraïam etasya |
 
so 'pi tena p­«Âa÷ | sarvaæ cakra-v­ttÃntam akathayat |

tac chrutvÃsau taæ vigarhayann idam Ãha-bho÷ ! ni«iddhas tvaæ mayÃnekaÓo na Ó­ïo«i me vÃkyam | tat kiæ kriyate ? vidyÃvÃn api kulÅno 'pi vastuto buddhi-rahito 'si | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

varaæ buddhir na sÃ vidyÃ vidyÃyÃ buddhir uttamÃ |
buddhi-hÅno vinaÓyanti yathÃ te siæha-kÃrakÃ÷ ||Panc_5.35||

cakradhara Ãha-katham etat ?

suvarïasiddhir Ãha-

kathÃ 3
siæha-kÃraka-mÆrkha-brÃhmaïa-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne catvÃro brÃhmaïa-putrÃh paraæ mitra-bhÃvam upagatÃ vasanti sma | te«Ãæ traya÷ ÓÃstra-pÃraÇgatÃ÷ parantu buddhi-rahitÃ÷ | ekas tu buddhimÃn kevalaæ ÓÃstra-parÃÇmukha÷ | atha tai÷ kadÃcin mitrair mantritam-ko guïo vidyÃyÃ÷, yena deÓÃntaraæ gatvÃ, bhÆpatÅn parito«yÃrthopÃrjanaæ na kriyate | tat pÆrva-deÓaæ gacchÃva÷ |

tathÃnu«Âhite ki¤cin mÃrgaæ gatvÃ te«Ãæ jye«Âhatara÷ prÃha-aho ! asmÃkam ekaÓ caturtho mÆ¬ha÷ | kevalaæ buddhimÃn | na ca rÃja-pratigraho buddhyÃ labhyate, vidyÃæ vinÃ | tan nÃsmai svopÃrjitaæ dÃsyÃma÷ | tad gacchatu g­ham | 

tato dvitÅyenÃbhihitam-bho÷ subuddhe ! gaccha tvaæ sva-g­haæ, yatas te vidyÃ nÃsti | 

tatas t­tÅyenÃbhihitam-aho, na yujyate evaæ kartum | yato vayaæ bÃlyÃt prabh­ty ekatra krÅ¬itÃ÷ | tad Ãgacchatu mahÃnubhÃvo 'smad-upÃrjita-vittasya sama-bhÃgÅ bhavi«yatÅti | uktaæ ca-

kiæ tayÃ kriyate lak«myÃ yÃ vadhÆr iva kevalÃ |
yÃ na veÓyeva sÃmÃnyÃ pathikair upabhujyate ||Panc_5.36||

tathÃ ca-
ayaæ nija÷ paro veti gaïanÃ laghu-cetasÃm |
udÃra-caritÃnÃæ tu vasudhaiva kuÂumbakam ||Panc_5.37||

tad Ãgacchatv e«o 'pÅti |

tathÃnu«Âhite tair mÃrgÃÓritair aÂavyÃæ m­ta-siæhasyÃsthÅni d­«ÂÃni | tataÓ caikenÃbhihitaæ-aho ! adya vidyÃ-pratyaya÷ kriyate | ki¤cid etat sattvaæ m­taæ ti«Âhati | tad vidyÃ-prabhÃveïa jÅvana-sahitaæ kurma÷ | aham asthi-sa¤cayaæ karomi | 

tataÓ ca tenautsukyÃd asthi-sa¤caya÷ k­ta÷ | dvitÅyena carma-mÃæsa-rudhiraæ saæyojitam | t­tÅyo 'pi yÃvaj jÅvanaæ sa¤cÃrayati, tÃvat subuddhinÃ ni«iddha÷-bho÷ ti«Âhatu bhavÃn | e«a siæho ni«pÃdyate | yady enaæ sajÅvaæ kari«yasi tata÷ sarvÃn api vyÃpÃdayi«yati | 

iti tenÃbhihita÷ sa Ãha-dhiÇ mÆrkha ! nÃhaæ vidyÃyÃ viphalatÃæ karomi | 

tatas tenÃbhihitaæ-tarhi pratÅk«asva k«aïaæ yÃvad ahaæ v­k«am ÃrohÃmi |

tathÃnu«Âhite, yÃvat sajÅva÷ k­tas tÃvat te trayo 'pi siæhenotthÃya vyÃpÃditÃ÷ | sa ca punar v­k«Ãd avatÅrya g­haæ gata÷ | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-varaæ buddhir na sÃ vidyÃ iti | 


***********************************************************************


ata÷ param uktaæ sa suvarïasiddhinÃ-

api ÓÃstre«u kuÓalÃ lokÃcÃra-vivarjitÃ÷ |
sarve te hÃsyatÃæ yÃnti yathÃ te mÆrkha-paï¬itÃ÷ ||Panc_5.38||

cakradhara Ãha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 4
mÆrkha-paï¬ita-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne catvÃro brÃhmaïÃ÷ parasparaæ mitratvam ÃpannÃ vasanti sma | bÃla-bhÃve te«Ãæ matir ajÃyata-bho÷ veÓÃntaraæ gatvÃ vidyÃyÃ upÃrjanaæ kriyate |

ath:anyasmin divase te brÃhmaïÃ÷ parasparaæ niÓcayaæ k­tvÃ vidyopÃrjanÃrthaæ kÃnyakubje gatÃ÷ | tatra ca vidyÃ-maÂhe gatvÃ paÂhanti | evaæ dvÃdaÓÃbdÃni yÃvad ekacittatayÃ paÂhitvÃ, vidyÃ-kuÓalÃs te sarve sa¤jÃtÃ÷ |

tatas taiÓ caturbhir militvoktam-vayaæ sarva-vidyÃ-pÃraÇgatÃ÷ | tad-upÃdhyÃyam utkalÃpayitvÃ sva-deÓaæ gacchÃma÷ | tathaivÃnu«ÂhÅyatÃm ity uktvÃ brÃhmaïÃ÷ upÃdhyÃyam ukalÃpayitvÃ anuj¤Ãæ labdhvÃ pustakÃni nÅtvÃ pracalitÃ÷ | yÃvat ki¤cin-mÃrgaæ yÃnti, tÃvad dvau panthÃnau samÃyÃtau upavi«ÂÃ÷ sarve |

tatraika÷ provÃca-kena mÃrgeïa gacchÃma÷ ?

etasmin samaye tasmin pattane kaÓcit vaïik-putro m­ta÷ | tasya dÃhÃya mahÃjano gato 'bhÆt | tataÓ catÆrïÃæ madhyÃd ekena pustakam avalokitam-mahÃjano yena gata÷ sa pantha÷ iti | tan mahÃ-jana-mÃrgeïa gacchÃma÷ |

atha te paï¬itÃ yÃvan mahÃjanam elÃpakena saha yÃnti, tÃvad rÃsabha÷ kaÓcit tatra ÓmaÓÃne d­«Âa÷ | atha dvitÅyena pustakam udghÃÂyÃvalokitam |

utsave vyasane prÃpte durbhik«e Óatru-saÇkaÂe |
rÃja-dvÃre ÓmaÓÃne ca yas ti«Âhati sa bÃndhava÷ ||Panc_5.39||

tad aho ! ayam asmadÅyo bÃndhava÷ | tata÷ kaÓcit tasya grÅvÃyÃæ lagati | kaÓcit pÃdau prak«Ãlayati | atha yÃvat te paï¬itÃh diÓÃm avalokanaæ kurvanti tÃvat kaÓcid du«Âo d­«Âa÷ | taiÓ coktam-etat kim ?

tÃvat t­tÅyena pustakam udghÃÂyoktam-dharmasya tvaritÃ gati÷ | tan nÆnam e«a dharmas tÃvat | 

caturthenoktam-i«Âaæ dharmeïa yojayet |

atha taiÓ ca rÃsabha u«Âra-grÅvÃyÃæ baddha÷ | tat tu kenacit tat-svÃmino rajakasyÃgre kathitam | yÃvad rajakas te«Ãæ mÆrkha-paï¬itÃnÃæ prahÃra-karaïÃya samÃyÃtas tÃvat te praïa«ÂÃ÷ | 

tato tÃvad agre ki¤cit stokaæ mÃrgaæ yÃnti tÃvat kÃcin nadÅ samÃsÃditÃ | tasya jala-madhye palÃÓa-patram ÃyÃtaæ d­«ÂvÃ paï¬itenaikenoktam-Ãgami«yati yat patraæ tas asmÃæs tÃrayi«yati | etat kathayitvÃ tat-patrasyopari patito yÃvan nadyÃ nÅyate tÃvat taæ nÅyamÃnam alokyÃnyena paï¬itena keÓÃntaæ g­hÅtvoktam-

sarva-nÃÓe samutpanne ardhaæ tyajati paï¬ita÷ |
ardhena kurute kÃryaæ sarva-nÃÓo hi du÷saha÷ ||Panc_5.40||

atha taiÓ ca paÓcÃt gatvÃ kaÓcit grÃma ÃsÃdita÷ | te'pi grÃmÅïair nimantrita÷ p­thag g­he«u nÅtÃ÷ | tata ekasya sÆtrikÃ gh­tamaï¬a-saæyutÃ bhojane dattÃ | tato vicintya paï¬itenoktaæ yat-dÅrgha-sÆtrÅ vinaÓyati iti | evam uktvÃ bhojanaæ parityajya gata÷ | tathÃ dvitÅyasya bhaï¬akÃ dattÃh | tenÃyuktaæ-ativistÃra-vistÅrïaæ tad bhaven na cirÃyu«am | sa bhojanaæ tyaktvÃ gata÷ | 

atha t­tÅyasya vÃÂikÃ bhojane dattÃ | tatrÃpi tena paï¬itenoktam-chidre«v anarthÃ bahulÅbhavanti | evaæ te trayo 'pi paï¬itÃ÷ k«utk«Ãma-kaïÂhÃloke hÃsyamÃnÃs tata÷ sthÃnÃt sva-deÓaæ gatÃ÷ |

atha suvarïa-siddhir Ãha-yat tvaæ loka-vyavahÃram ajÃnan mayÃ vÃryamÃïo 'pi na sthita÷ tata Åd­ÓÅm avasthÃtum upagata÷ | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-api ÓÃstre«u kuÓalÃ÷ iti |

tac chrutvÃ cakradhara Ãha-aho akÃraïam etat | yato hi-

subuddhayo vinaÓyanti du«Âa-daivena nÃÓitÃ÷ |
svalpa-dhÅr api tasmiæs tu kule nandati santatam ||Panc_5.41||

uktaæ ca-
arak«itaæ ti«Âhati daiva-rak«itaæ surak«itaæ daiva-hataæ vinaÓyati |
jÅvaty anÃtho 'pi vane visarjita÷ k­ta-prayatno 'pi g­he na jÅvati ||Panc_5.42||

tathÃ ca-
Óatabuddhi÷ Óirastho 'yaæ lambate ca sahasra-dhÅ÷ |
eka-buddhir ahaæ bhadre krÅ¬Ãmi vimale jale ||Panc_5.43||

suvarïasiddhir Ãha-katham etat ?

sa Ãha-
kathÃ 5
matsya-maï¬Æka-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcij jalÃÓaye Óatabuddhi÷ sahasrabuddhiÓ ca dvau matsyau nivasata÷ sma | atha tayor ekabuddhir nÃma maï¬Æko mitratÃæ gata÷ | evaæ te trayo 'pi jala-tÅre velÃyÃæ subhÃ«ita-go«ÂhÅ-sukham anubhÆya, bhÆyo 'pi salilaæ praviÓanti | 

atha kadÃcit te«Ãæ go«ÂhÅ-gatÃnÃæ tasmin jalÃÓaye samÃyÃtÃ÷ | tata÷ salilÃÓayaæ d­«ÂvÃ mitha÷ procu÷-aho bahu-matsyo 'yaæ hrado d­Óyate, svalpa-salilaÓ ca| tat prabhÃte'trÃgami«yÃma÷ | evam uktvÃ sva-g­haæ gatÃ÷ |

matsyÃÓ ca vi«aïïa-vadanÃ mitho mantraæ cakru÷ | tato maï¬Æka Ãha-bho÷ Óatabuddhe ! Órutaæ dhÅvaroktaæ bhavatÃ ? tat kim atra yujyate kartum ? palÃyanam ava«Âambho vÃ ? yat kartuæ yuktaæ bhavati tad ÃdiÓyatÃm adya | 

tac chrutvÃ sahasra-buddhi÷ prahasya Ãha-bho÷ mitra ! mÃ bhai«Å÷ | tayo÷ vacana-Óravaïa-mÃtrÃd eva bhayaæ na kÃryam | na bhetavyam | uktaæ ca-

sarpÃïÃæ ca khalÃnÃæ ca sarve«Ãæ du«Âa-cetasÃm |
abhiprÃyÃ na sidhyanti tenedaæ vartate jagat ||Panc_5.44||

tÃvat te«Ãm Ãgamanam api na sampatsyate | bhavi«yati tarhi tvÃæ buddhi-prabhÃveïÃtma-sahitaæ rak«ayi«yÃmi | yato 'nekÃæsalila-caryÃm ahaæ jÃnÃmi |

tad Ãkarïya Óatabuddhir Ãha-bho÷ yuktam uktaæ bhavatÃ | sahasrabuddhir eva bhavÃn | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate |

buddher buddhimatÃæ loke nÃsty agamyaæ hi ki¤cana |
buddhyÃ yato hatÃ nandÃÓ cÃïakyenÃsi-pÃïaya÷ ||Panc_5.45||

tathÃ-
na yatrÃsti gatir vÃyo raÓmÅnÃæ ca vivasvata÷ |
tatrÃpi praviÓaty ÃÓu buddhir buddhimatÃæ sadÃ ||Panc_5.46||

tato vacana-Óravaïa-mÃtrÃd api pit­-paryÃyÃgataæ janma-sthÃnaæ tyaktuæ na Óakyate | uktaæ ca-

na yat svarge'pi saukhyaæ syÃd divya-sparÓena Óobhane |
kusthÃne'pi bhavet puæsÃæ janmano yatra sambhava÷ ||Panc_5.47||

tan na kadÃcid api gantavyam | ahaæ tvÃæ buddhi-prabhÃveïa rak«ayi«yÃmi | maï¬Æka Ãha-bhadrau ! mama tÃvad ekaiva buddhi÷ palÃyana-parÃ | tad aham anya-jalÃÓayam adyaiva sabhÃryo yÃsyÃmi | 

evam uktvÃ sa maï¬Æko rÃtrÃv evÃnya-jalÃÓayaæ gata÷ | dhÅvarair api prabhÃte Ãgatya, jaghanya-madhyamottama-jalacarÃ÷ matsya-kÆrma-maï¬Æka-karkaÂÃdayo g­hÅtÃ÷ | tÃv api Óatabuddhi-sahasrabuddhÅ sabhÃryau palÃyamÃnau ciram ÃtmÃnaæ gati-viÓe«a-vij¤Ãnai÷ kuÂila-cÃreïa rak«antau jÃle nipatitau, vyÃpÃditau ca |

athÃparÃhna-samaye prah­«ÂÃs te dhÅvarÃ÷ sva-g­haæ prati prasthitÃ÷ | gurutvÃc caikena Óatabuddhi÷ skandhe k­ta÷ sahasrabuddhi÷ pralambamÃno nÅyate | tataÓ ca vÃpÅkaïÂhopagatena maï¬Ækena tau tathÃ nÅyamÃnau d­«ÂvÃ abhihitÃ svapatnÅ-priye ! paÓya paÓya-

Óatabuddhi÷ Óira÷stho 'yaæ lambate ca sahasradhÅ÷ |
ekabuddhir ahaæ bhadre krÅ¬Ãmi vimale jale ||Panc_5.48||

ataÓ ca varaæ buddhir na sÃ vidyÃ yad bhavatoktaæ tatreyaæ me matir yat na ekÃntena buddhir api pramÃïam |

suvarïasiddhi÷ prÃha-yadyapy etad asti, tathÃpi mitra-vacanaæ na laÇghanÅyam | paraæ kiæ kriyate ? nivÃrito 'pi mayÃ na sthito 'si, atilaulyÃt vidyÃhaÇkÃrÃc ca | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

sÃdhu mÃtula gÅtena mayÃ prokto 'pi na sthita÷ |
apÆrvo 'yaæ maïir baddha÷ samprÃptaæ gÅta-lak«aïam ||Panc_5.49||

cakradhara Ãha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 6
rÃsabha-Ó­gÃla-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcd adhi«ÂhÃne uddhato nÃma gardabha÷ prativasati sma | sa sadaiva rajaka-g­he bhÃrodvahanaæ k­tvÃ rÃtrau svecchayÃ paryaÂati | tata÷ pratyÆ«e bandhana-bhayÃt svayam eva rajaka-g­ham ÃyÃti | rajako 'pi tatas taæ bandhanena niyunakti |

atha tasya rÃtrau k«etrÃïi paryaÂata÷ kadÃcic ch­gÃlena saha maitrÅ sa¤jÃtÃ sa ca pÅvaratvÃd v­tti-bhaÇgaæ k­tvÃ karkaÂikÃ-k«etre Ó­gÃla-sahita÷ praviÓati | evaæ tau yad­cchayÃ cirbhaÂikÃ-bhak«aïaæ k­tvÃ, pratyahaæ pratyÆ«e sva-sthÃnaæ vrajata÷ |

atha kadÃcit tena madoddhatena rÃsabhena k«etra-madhya-sthitena Ó­gÃo 'bhihita÷-bho÷ bhaginÅ-sÆta ! paÓya paÓya | atÅva nirmalÃ rajanÅ | tad ahaæ gÅtaæ kari«yÃmi | tat kathaya katamena rÃgeïa karomi |

sa Ãha-mÃma ! kim anena v­thÃnartha-pracÃlanena ? yataÓ caurakarma-prav­ttÃv ÃvÃm | nibh­taiÓ ca caura-jÃrair atra sthÃtavyam | uktaæ ca-

kÃæsÅ vivarjayec cauryaæ nidrÃluÓ cet sa puæÓcalÅm |
jihvÃ-laulyaæ ca rujÃkrÃnto jÅvitaæ yo 'tra vÃ¤chati ||Panc_5.50||

aparaæ tvadÅyaæ gÅtaæ na madhura-svaraæ, ÓaÇkha-ÓabdÃnukÃraæ dÆrÃd api ÓrÆyate | tad atra k«etre rak«Ã-puru«Ã÷ susuptÃ÷ santi | te utthÃya vadhaæ bandhanaæ vÃ kari«yanti | tad bhak«aya tÃvad am­tamayÅÓ carbhaÂÅ÷ | mÃ tvam atra gÅta-vyÃpÃra-paro bhava |

tac chrutvÃ rÃbhasa Ãha-bho÷ vanÃÓrayatvÃt tvaæ gÅta-rasaæ na vetsi, tenaitad bravÅ«i | uktaæ ca-

Óaraj-jyotsnÃhate dÆraæ tamasi priya-sannidhau |
dhanyÃnÃæ viÓati Órotre gÅta-jhaÇkÃra-jÃ sudhÃ ||Panc_5.51||

Ó­gÃla Ãha-mÃma, asty etat | paraæ na vetsi tvaæ gÅtam | kevalam unnadasi | tat kiæ tena svÃrtha-bhraæÓakena ?

rÃsabha Ãha-dhig dhiÇ mÆrkha ! kim ahaæ na jÃnÃsi gÅtam ? tad yathÃ tasya bhedÃn Ó­ïu-
sapta svarÃs trayo grÃmÃ mÆrcchatÃÓ caikatriæÓati÷ |
tÃnÃs tv ekonapaÆcÃÓat tisro mÃtrÃ layÃs traya÷ ||Panc_5.52||
sthÃna-trayaæ yatÅnÃæ ca «a¬-asyÃni rasÃ nava |
rÃgÃ «aÂ-triæÓatir bhÃvÃÓ catvÃriæÓat tata÷ sm­tÃ÷ ||Panc_5.53||
pa¤cÃÓÅty-adhikaæ hy etad gÅtÃÇgÃnÃæ Óataæ sm­tam |
svayam eva purÃ proktaæ bharatena Órute÷ param ||Panc_5.54||
nÃnyad gÅtÃt priyaæ loke devÃnÃm api d­Óyate |
Óu«ka-snÃyu-svarÃhlÃdÃt try-ak«aæ jagrÃha rÃvaïa÷ ||Panc_5.55||

tat kathaæ bhaginÅ-suta mÃm anabhij¤aæ vadan nivÃrayati ?

Ó­gÃla Ãha-mÃma ! yady evaæ yÃvad v­tter dvÃra-sthita÷ k«etrapÃlam avalokayÃmi, tvaæ puna÷ svecchayÃ gÅtaæ kuru |

tathÃnu«Âhite rÃsabha-raÂanam Ãkarïya k«etrapa÷ krodhÃt dantÃn dhar«ayan pradhÃvita÷ | yÃvad rÃsabho d­«Âas tÃval lagu¬a-prahÃrais tathÃ hato, yathÃ pratÃ¬ito bhÆ-p­«Âhe patita÷ | tataÓ ca sac-chidram ulÆkhalaæ tasya gale baddhvÃ k«etrapÃla÷ prasupta÷ | rÃsabho 'pi svajÃti-svabhÃvÃd gata-vedana÷ k«aïenÃbhyutthita÷ | uktaæ ca-
sÃrameyasya cÃÓvasya rÃsabhasya viÓe«ata÷ |
muhÆrtÃt paratau na syÃt prahÃra-janitÃ vyathÃ ||Panc_5.56||

tata tam evolÆkhalam ÃdÃya v­ttiæ cÆrïayitvÃ palÃyitum Ãrabdha÷ | atrÃntare Ó­gÃlo 'pi dÆrÃd eva d­«ÂvÃ sa-smitam Ãha-

sÃdhu mÃtula gÅtena mayÃ prokto 'pi na sthita÷ |
apÆrvo 'pi maïir baddha÷ sÃmprataæ gÅta-lak«aïam ||Panc_5.57||

tad bhavÃn api mayÃ vÃryamÃïo 'pi na sthita÷ | 

tac chrutvÃ cakradhara Ãha-bho mitra ! satyam etat | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

yasya nÃsti svayaæ praj¤Ã mitroktaæ na karoti ya÷ |
sa eva nidhanaæ yÃti yathÃ manthara-kolika÷ ||Panc_5.58||

suvarïasiddhir Ãha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 7
manthara-kaulika-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne mantharako nÃma kaulika÷ prativasati sma | tasya kadÃcit paÂa-karmÃïi kurvata÷ sarva-paÂa-karma-kÃ«ÂhÃni bhagnÃni | tata÷ sa kuÂhÃram ÃdÃya vane kÃ«ÂhÃrthaæ gata÷ | sa ca samudra-taÂe yÃvad bhraman prayÃta÷ tÃvat tatra ÓiæÓapÃ-pÃdapas tena d­«Âa÷ | tataÓ cintitavÃn-mahÃn ayaæ v­k«o d­Óyate | tad anenaiva kartitena prabhÆtÃni paÂa-karmopakaraïÃni bhavi«yanti | ity avadhÃrya tasyopari kuÂhÃram utk«iptavÃn |

atha tatra v­k«e kaÓcit vyantara÷ samÃÓritya ÃsÅt | atha tenÃbhihitam-bho÷ ! mad-ÃÓrayo 'yaæ pÃdapa÷ sarvathÃ rak«aïÅya÷ | yato 'ham atra mahÃ-saukhyena ti«ÂhÃmi | samudra-kallola-sparÓanÃc chÅta-vÃyunÃpyÃyita÷ |

kaulika Ãha-bho÷ ! kim ahaæ karomi ? dÃru-sÃmagrÅæ vinÃ me kuÂumbaæ bubhuk«ayÃ pÅ¬yate | tasmÃd anyatra ÓÅghraæ gamyatÃm | aham enaæ kartayi«yÃmi |

vyantara Ãha-bho÷ ! tu«Âas tavÃham | tat prÃrthyatÃm abhÅ«Âaæ ki¤cit | rak«aimaæ pÃdapam iti |

kaulika Ãha-yady eva tad ahaæ sva-g­haæ gatvÃ sva-mitraæ sva-bhÃryÃæ ca p­«ÂvÃ Ãgami«yÃmi | tatas tvayÃ deyam |

atha tatheti vyantareïa pratij¤Ãte sa kaulika÷ prah­«Âa÷ sva-g­haæ prati niv­tto yÃvad agre gacchati, tÃvad grÃma-praveÓe nija-suh­daæ nÃpitam apaÓyat | tata÷ tasya vyantara-vÃkyaæ nivedayÃmÃsa, yat-aho mitra ! mama kaÓcit vyantara÷ siddha÷ | tat kathaya, kiæ prÃrthaye ? ahaæ tvÃæ pra«Âum Ãgata÷ |

nÃpita Ãha-bhadra ! yady evaæ tad rÃjyaæ prÃrthayasva, yena tvaæ rÃjÃ bhavasi ahaæ tvan-mantrÅ | dvÃv apÅha sukham anubhÆya para-loka-sukham anubhavÃva÷ | uktaæ ca-

rÃjÃ dÃna-paro nityam iha kÅrtim avÃpya ca |
tat prabhÃvÃt puna÷ svargaæ spardhate tridaÓai÷ saha ||Panc_5.59||

kaulika Ãha-asty etat tathÃpi g­hiïÅæ p­cchÃmi |

sa Ãha-bhadra ! ÓÃstra-viruddham etat yat striyÃ saha mantra÷ | yatas tÃ÷ svalpa-matayo bhavanti | uktaæ ca-

bhojanÃcchÃdane dadyÃd ­tu-kÃle ca saÇgamam |
bhÆ«aïÃdyaæ ca nÃrÅïÃæ na tÃbhir mantrayet sudhÅ÷ ||Panc_5.60||
yatra strÅ yatra kitavo bÃlo yatra praÓÃsitÃ |
tad g­haæ k«ayam ÃyÃti bhÃrgavo hÅdam abravÅt ||Panc_5.61||
tÃvat syÃt suprasannÃsyas tÃvad guru-jane rata÷ |
puru«o yo«itÃæ yÃvan na Ó­ïoti vaco raha÷ ||Panc_5.62||
etÃ÷ svÃrtha-parÃ nÃrya÷ kevalaæ sva-sukhe ratÃ÷ |
na tÃsÃæ vallabha÷ ko 'pi suto 'pi sva-sukhaæ vinÃ ||Panc_5.63||

kaulika Ãha-tathÃpi pra«ÂavyÃ sÃ mayÃ | yata÷ pativratÃ sÃ | aparaæ tÃm ap­«ÂvÃhaæ na ki¤cit karomi | 

evaæ tam abhidhÃya satvaraæ gatvÃ tÃm uvÃca-priye ! adyÃsmÃkaæ kaÓcid vyantara÷ siddha÷ | sa vÃ¤chitaæ prayacchati | tad ahaæ tvÃæ pra«Âum Ãgata÷ | tat kathaya kiæ prÃrthaye ? e«a tÃvan mama mitraæ nÃpito vatady evaæ yat-rÃjyaæ prÃrthayasva |

sÃha-Ãryaputra ! kÃ matir nÃpitÃnÃm ? tan na kÃryaæ tad vaca÷ | uktaæ ca-

cÃraïair vandibhir nÅcair nÃpitair bÃlakair api |
na mantraæ maitmÃn kuryÃt sÃrdhaæ bhik«ubhir eva ca ||Panc_5.64||

aparaæ mahatÅ kleÓa-paramparai«Ã rÃjya-sthiti÷ sandhi-vigraha-yÃnÃsana-saæÓraya-dvaidhÅbhÃvÃdibhi÷ kadÃcit puru«asya sukhaæ na prayacchatÅti | yata÷-

yadaiva rÃjye kriyate'bhi«ekas tadaiva yÃti vyasane«u buddhi÷ |
ghaÂÃ n­pÃïÃm abhi«eka-kÃle sahÃmbhasaivÃpadam udgiranti ||Panc_5.65||

tathÃ ca-
rÃmasya vrajanaæ vane nivasanaæ pÃï¬o÷ sutÃnÃæ vane
v­«ïÅnÃæ nidhanaæ nalasya n­pate rÃjyÃt paribhraæÓanam |
saudÃsaæ tad-avastham arjuna-vadhaæ sa¤cintya laÇkeÓvaraæ
d­«ÂvÃ rÃjya-k­te vi¬ambana-gataæ tasmÃn na tad vÃ¤chayet ||Panc_5.66||

yad-arthaæ bhrÃtara÷ putrÃ api vÃ¤chanti ye nijÃ÷ |
vadha÷ rÃjya-k­tÃæ rÃj¤Ãæ tad rÃjyaæ dÆratas tyajet ||Panc_5.67||

kaulika Ãha-satyam uktaæ bhavatyÃ | tat kathaya kiæ prÃrthaye ?

sÃha-tvaæ tÃvad ekaæ paÂaæ nityam eva ni«pÃdayasi | tena sarvÃ vyaya-Óuddhi÷ sampadyate | idÃnÅæ tvam Ãtmano 'nyad bÃhu-yugalaæ dvitÅyaæ ÓiraÓ ca yÃcasva, yena paÂa-dvayaæ sampÃdayasi purata÷ p­«ÂhataÓ ca | ekasya mÆlyena g­÷e yathÃ-pÆrvaæ vyayaæ sampÃdayi«yasi, dvitÅyasya mÆlyena viÓe«a-k­tyÃni kari«yasi | evaæ saukhyena svajÃti-madhye ÓlÃghyamÃnasya kÃlo yÃsyati, loka-dvayasyopÃrjanÃ ca bhavi«yati |

so 'pi tad Ãkarïya prah­«Âa÷ prÃha-sÃdhu pativrate ! sÃdhu ! yuktam uktaæ bhavatyÃ | tad evaæ kari«yÃmi | e«a me niÓcaya÷ |

tato 'sau gatvÃ vyantaraæ prÃrthayÃæcakre-bho, yadi mamepsitaæ prayacchasi tat dehi me dvitÅyaæ bÃhu-yugalaæ ÓiraÓ ca |

evam abhihite tat-k«aïÃd eva sa dviÓirÃÓ caturbÃhuÓ ca sa¤jÃta÷ | tato h­«Âa-manÃ yÃvad g­ham Ãgacchati tÃval-lokai÷ rÃk«aso 'yam iti mÃnyamÃnair lagu¬a-pÃ«Ãïa-prahÃrais tÃ¬ito m­taÓ ca |

ato 'haæ bravÅmi-yasya nÃsti svayaæ praj¤Ã iti |

cakradhara Ãha-bho÷ ! satyam etat | sarvo 'pi jano 'ÓraddeyÃm ÃÓÃpiÓÃcikÃæ prÃpya hÃsya-padavÅæ yÃti | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate kenÃpi-

anÃgatavatÅæ cintÃm asambhÃvyÃæ karoti ya÷ |
sa eva pÃï¬ura÷ Óete soma-Óarma-pitÃ yathÃ ||Panc_5.68||

suvarïasiddhir Ãha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 8
soma-Óarma-pit­-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcin nagare kaÓcit svabhÃva-k­païo nÃma brÃhmaïa÷ prativasati sma | tasya bhik«Ãrjitai÷ saktubhir bhukta-Óe«ai÷ kalaÓa÷ sampÆrita÷ | taæ ca ghaÂaæ nÃgadante'valambya tasyÃdhastÃt khaÂvÃæ nidhÃya satatam eka-d­«ÂyÃ tam avalokayati | 

atha kadÃcid rÃtrau suptaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-yat paripÆrïo 'yaæ ghaÂas tÃvat saktubhir vartate | tad yadi durbhik«aæ bhavati, tad anena rÆpyakÃïÃæ Óatam utpatsyate | tatas tena mayÃjÃd vayaæ grahÅtavyam | tata÷ «Ãï-mÃsikam Ãprasava-vaÓÃt tÃbhyÃæ yÆthaæ bhavi«yati | tato 'jÃbhi÷ prabhÆtÃ gÃ grahÅ«yÃmi | gobhir mahi«Å÷ | mahi«År ba¬avÃ÷ | ba¬avÃ-prasavata÷ prabhÆtÃ aÓvÃ bhavi«yanti | te«Ãæ vikrayÃt prabhÆtaæ suvarïaæ bhavi«yati | suvarïena catu÷ÓÃlaæ g­haæ sampatsyate |

tata÷ kaÓcid brÃhmaïo mama g­ham Ãgatya prÃpta-vayaskÃæ rÆpÃ¬hyÃæ kanyÃæ mahyaæ dÃsyati | tat-sakÃÓÃÂ putro me bhavi«yati | tasyÃ÷aæ somaÓarmÃ iti nÃma kari«yÃmi | tatas tasmin jÃnu-calana-yogye sa¤jÃte'haæ pustakaæ g­hÅtvÃÓva-ÓÃlÃyÃ÷ p­«Âha-deÓe upavi«Âas tad-avadhÃrayi«yÃmi | atrÃntare somaÓarmÃ mÃæ d­«ÂvÃ janany-utsaÇgÃj jÃnu-calana-paro 'Óva-khurÃsanna-vartÅ mat-samÅpam Ãgami«yati | tato 'haæ brÃhmaïÅæ kopÃvi«Âo 'bhidhÃsyÃmi-g­hÃïa tÃvad bÃlakam | sÃpi g­ha-karma-vyagratayÃsmad-vacanaæ na Óro«yati | tato 'haæ samutthÃya tÃæ pÃda-prahÃreïa tÃ¬ayi«yÃmi |

evaæ tena dhyÃna-sthitena tathaiva pÃda-prahÃro datto yathÃ sa ghaÂo bhagna÷, svayaæ ca saktubhi÷ pÃï¬uratÃæ gata÷ | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-anÃgatavatÅæ cintÃm iti |


***********************************************************************


suvarïasiddhir Ãha-evam etat | kas te do«a÷, yata÷ sarvo 'pi lobhena vi¬ambito bÃdhyate ? uktaæ ca-

yo laulyÃt kurute naivodarkam avek«ate |
vi¬ambanÃm avÃpnoti sa yathÃ candra-bhÆpati÷ ||Panc_5.69||

cakradhara Ãha-katham etat ?

sa Ãha-

kathÃ 9
candra-bhÆpati-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcin nagare candro nÃma bhÆpati÷ prativasati sma | tasya putrÃ vÃnara-krÅ¬Ã-ratÃ vÃnara-yÆthaæ nityam evÃneka-bhojana-bhak«yÃdibhi÷ pu«Âiæ nayanti sma | atha vÃnarÃdhipo ya÷ sa auÓanasa-bÃrhaspatya-cÃïakya-mata-vit tad-anu«ÂhÃtÃ ca tat-sarvÃn apy adhyÃpayati sma |

atha tasmin rÃja-g­he laghu-kumÃra-vÃhana-yogyaæ me«a-yÆtham asti | tan-madhyÃd eko jihvÃ-laulyÃd ahar-niÓaæ ni÷ÓaÇkaæ mahÃnase praviÓya yat paÓyati tat sarvaæ bhak«ayati | te ca sÆpakar yat ki¤cit kÃ«Âhaæ m­ï-mayaæ bhÃjanaæ kÃæsya-pÃtraæ tÃmra-pÃtraæ vÃ paÓyanti tenÃÓu tÃ¬ayanti |

so 'pi vÃnara-yÆthapas tad d­«ÂvÃ vyacintayat-aho me«a-sÆpakÃra-kalaho 'yaæ vÃnarÃïÃæ k«ayÃya bhavi«yati | yato 'nna-rasÃsvÃda-lampaÂo 'yaæ me«o, mahÃ-kopÃÓ ca sÆpakÃrÃ yathÃsanna-vastunÃ praharanti | tad yadi vastuno 'bhÃvÃt kadÃcid ulmukena tÃ¬ayi«yanti, tadorïÃ-pracuro 'yaæ me«a÷ svalpenÃpi vahninÃ prajvalayi«yati | tad dahyamÃna÷ punar aÓva-kuÂyÃæ samÅpa-vartinyÃæ pravek«yati | sÃpi t­ïa-prÃcuryÃj jvali«yati | tato 'ÓvÃ vahni-dÃham avÃpsyanti |

ÓÃlihotreïa punar etad uktaæ yat-vÃnara-vasayÃÓvÃnÃæ vahni-dÃha-do«a÷ praÓÃmyati | tan nÆnam etena bhÃvyam atra niÓcaya÷ | evaæ niÓcitya sarvÃn vÃnarÃn ÃhÆya rahasi provÃca, yat-

me«eïa sÆpakÃrÃïÃæ kalaho yatra jÃyate |
sa bhavi«yaty asandigdhaæ vÃnarÃïÃæ k«ayÃvaha÷ ||Panc_5.70||
tasmÃt syÃt kalaho yatra g­he nityam akÃraïa÷ |
tad-g­haæ jÅvitaæ vÃ¤chan dÆrata÷ parivarjayet ||Panc_5.71||
kalahÃntÃni harmyÃïi kuvÃkyÃntaæ ca sauh­dam |
kurÃjÃntÃni rÃ«ÂrÃïi kukarmÃntaæ yaÓo n­ïÃm ||Panc_5.72||

tan na yÃvat sarve«Ãæ saÇk«ayo bhavati, tÃvad evaitad rÃja-g­haæ santyajya vanaæ gacchÃma÷ | atha tat tasya vacanam aÓraddheyaæ ÓrutvÃ madoddhatÃ vÃnarÃ÷ prahasya procu÷-bho bhavato v­ddha-bhÃvÃd buddhi-vaikalyaæ sa¤jÃtaæ, yenaitad bravÅ«i | uktaæ ca-

vadanaæ daÓanair hÅnaæ lÃlÃ sravati nityaÓa÷ |
na mati÷ sphurati kvÃpi bÃle v­ddhe viÓe«ata÷ ||Panc_5.73||

na vayaæ svarga-samÃnopabhogÃn nÃnÃ-vidhÃn bhak«ya-viÓe«Ãn rÃja-putrai÷ sva-dattÃn am­ta-kalpÃn parityajya tatrÃÂavyÃæ ka«Ãya-kaÂu-tikta-k«Ãra-rÆk«a-phalÃni bhak«ayi«yÃma÷ | 

tac chrutvÃÓru-kalu«Ãæ d­«Âiæ k­tvÃ sa provÃca-re re mÆrkhÃ÷ ! yÆyam etasya sukhasya pariïÃmaæ na jÃnÅtha | kiæ pÃka-rasÃsvÃdana-prÃyam etat sukhaæ pariïÃme vi«avad bhavi«yati | tad ahaæ kula-k«ayaæ svayaæ nÃvalokayi«yÃmi | sÃmprataæ vanaæ yÃsyÃmi | uktaæ ca-

mitraæ vyasana-samprÃptaæ sva-sthÃnaæ para-pÅ¬anam |
dhanyÃs te ye na paÓyanti deÓa-bhaÇgaæ kula-k«ayam ||Panc_5.74||

evam abhidhÃya sarvÃæs tÃn parityajya sa yÆthÃdhipo 'ÂavyÃæ gata÷ | atha tasmin gate'nyasmin ahani sa me«o mahÃnase pravi«Âo, yÃvat sÆpakÃreïa nÃnyat ki¤cit samÃsÃditaæ tÃvad ardha-jvalita-kÃ«Âhena tÃ¬yamÃno jÃjvalyamana-ÓarÅra÷ ÓabdÃyamÃno 'Óva-kuÂyÃæ pratyÃsanna-vartinyÃæ pravi«Âa÷ | 

tatra t­ïa-prÃcurya-yuktÃyÃæ k«itau tasya praluÂhata÷ sarvatrÃpi vahni-jvÃlÃs tathÃ samutthitÃ yathÃ kecid aÓvÃ÷ sphuÂita-locanÃ÷ pa¤catvaæ gatÃ÷ | kecid bandhanÃni troÂayitvÃ ardha-dagdha-ÓarÅrÃ itaÓ cetaÓ ca hre«ÃyamÃïÃ dhÃvamÃnÃ sarvam api jana-samÆham ÃkulÅcakru÷ |

atrÃntare rÃjÃ savi«Ãda÷ ÓÃlihotraj¤Ãn vaidyÃn ÃhÆya provÃca-bho÷ ! procyatÃm e«Ãm aÓvÃnÃæ kaÓcid dÃhopaÓamanopÃya÷ | 

te'pi ÓÃstrÃïi vilokya procu÷-deva ! proktam atra vi«aye bhagavatÃ ÓÃlihotreïa, yat-

kapÅnÃæ medasÃ do«o vahni-dÃha-samudbhavÃ |
aÓvÃnÃæ nÃÓam abhyeti tama÷ sÆryodaye yathÃ ||Panc_5.75||

tat kriyatÃm etac cikitsitÃæ drÃk, yÃvad ete na dÃha-do«eïa vinaÓyanti | 

so 'pi tad Ãkarïya samasta-vÃnara-vadham Ãdi«ÂavÃn | kiæ bahunÃ, sarve'pi te vÃnarÃ vividhÃyudha-lagu¬a-pÃ«ÃïÃdibhir vyÃpÃditÃ÷ iti |

atha so 'pi vÃnara-yÆthapas taæ putra-pautra-bhrÃt­-suta-bhÃgineyÃdi-saÇk«ayaæ j¤ÃtvÃ vi«Ãdam upagata÷ | santyaktÃhÃra-kriyo vanÃd vanaæ paryaÂati | acintayac ca-katham ahaæ tasya n­pÃpasadayÃn­ïatÃ-k­tyenÃpak­tyaæ kari«yÃmi | uktaæ ca-

mar«ayed dhar«aïÃæ yo 'tra vaæÓajÃæ para-nirmitÃm |
bhayÃd vÃ yadi vÃ kÃmÃt sa j¤eya÷ puru«Ãdhama÷ ||Panc_5.76||

atha tena v­ddha-vÃnareïa kutracit pipÃsÃkulena bhramatÃ padminÅ-khaï¬a-maï¬itaæ sara÷ samÃsÃditam | tad yÃvat sÆk«mek«ikayÃvalokayati tÃvad vanacara-manu«yÃïÃæ pada-paÇkti-pradeÓo 'sti na ni«kramaïam | tataÓ cintitam-nÆnam atra ÃkrÃnte du«Âa-grÃheïa bhÃvyam | tat-padminÅ-nÃlam ÃdÃya dÆrastho 'pi jalaæ pibÃmi |

tathÃnu«Âhite tan-madhyÃd rÃk«aso ni«kramya ratna-mÃlÃ-vibhÆ«ita-kaïÂhas tam uvÃca-bho÷ ! atra ya÷ salile praveÓaæ karoti sa me bhak«ya÷ iti | tan nÃsti dhÆrtataras tvat-samo 'nyo  ya÷ pÃnÅyam anena vidhinÃ pibati | tatas tu«Âo 'haæ, prÃrthayasva h­daya-vÃ¤chitam |

kapir Ãha-bho÷ ! kiyatÅ me bhak«aïa-Óakti÷ ?

sa Ãha-Óata-sahasrÃyuta-lak«Ãïy api jala-pravi«ÂÃni bhak«ayÃmi | bÃhyata÷ Ó­gÃlo 'pi mÃæ dhar«ayati |

vÃnara Ãha-asti me kenacid bhÆpatinÃ sahÃtyantaæ vairam | yady enÃæ ratna-mÃlÃæ me prayacchasi, tat parivÃram api taæ bhÆpatiæ vÃkya-prapa¤cena lobhayitvÃtra sarasi praveÓayÃmi |

so 'pi Óraddheyaæ vacas tasya ÓrutvÃ ratna-mÃlÃæ dattvÃ prÃha-bho mitra ! yat samucitaæ bhavati tat kartavyam iti |

vÃnaro 'pi ratna-mÃlÃ-vibhÆ«ita-kaïÂho v­k«a-prÃsÃde«u paribhraman janair d­«Âa÷ | p­«ÂaÓ ca-bho yÆthapa ! bhavÃn iyantaæ kÃlaæ kutra sthita÷ ? bhavatÃ Åd­g ratna-mÃlÃ kutra labdhÃ ? dÅptyÃ sÆryam api tiraskaroti |

vÃnara÷ prÃha-asti kutracid araïye guptataraæ mahat saro dhanada-nirmitam | tatra sÆrye'rdhodite ravi-vÃre ya÷ kaÓcin nimajjati, sa dhanada-prasÃdÃd Åd­g-ratna-mÃlÃ-vibhÆ«ita-kaïÂho ni÷sarati |

atha bhÆbhujÃ tad Ãkarïya, sa vÃnara÷ samÃhÆta÷ | p­«ÂaÓ ca-bho yÆthÃdhipa ! kiæ satyam etat ? ratna-mÃlÃ-sanÃthaæ saro 'sti kvÃpi ?

kapir Ãha-svÃmin ! e«a pratyak«atayÃ mat-kaïÂha-sthitayÃ ratna-mÃlayÃ pratyayas te | tad yadi ratna-mÃlayÃ prayojanaæ tan mayÃ saha kam api pre«aya, yena darÓayÃmi |

tac chrutvÃ n­patir Ãha-yady evaæ tad ahaæ sa-parijana÷ svayam e«yÃmi, yena prabhÆtÃ ratna-mÃlÃ utpadyate |

vÃnara Ãha-evaæ kriyatÃm |

tathÃnu«Âhite bhÆpatinÃ saha ratna-mÃlÃ-lobhena sarve kalatra-bh­tyÃ÷ prasthitÃ÷ | vÃnaro 'pi rÃj¤Ã dolÃdhirÆ¬hena svotsaÇge Ãropita÷ sukhena prÅti-pÆrvam ÃnÅyate | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-
t­«ïe devi namas tubhyaæ yayÃ vittÃnvitÃ api |
ak­tye«u niyojyante bhrÃmante durgame«v api ||Panc_5.77||

tathÃ ca-
icchati ÓatÅ sahasraæ sahasrÅ lak«am Åhate |
lak«Ãdhipas tathÃ rÃjyaæ rÃjyastha÷ svargam Åhate ||Panc_5.78||
jÅryante jÅryata÷ keÓÃ÷ dantÃ jÅryanti jÅryata÷ |
jÅryataÓ cak«u«Å Órotre t­«ïaikÃ taruïÃyate ||Panc_5.79||

atha tat-sara÷ samÃsÃdya vÃnara÷ pratyÆ«a-samaye rÃjÃnam uvÃca-deva ! atrÃrdhodite sÆrye'nta÷-pravi«ÂÃnÃæ siddhir bhavati tat sarvo 'pi jana ekadaiva praviÓatu | tvayÃ punar mayÃ saha prave«Âavyaæ, yena pÆrva-d­«Âa-sthÃnam ÃsÃdya, prabhÆtÃs te ratna-mÃlÃ darÓayÃmi |

atha pravi«ÂÃs te lokÃ÷ sarve bhak«itÃ rÃk«asena | atha te«u ciramÃïe«u rÃjÃ vÃnaram Ãha-bho yÆthÃdhipa kim iti cirÃyate me parijana÷ ?

tac chrutvÃ vÃnara÷ satvaraæ v­k«am Ãruhya rÃjÃnam uvÃca-bho du«Âa-narapate ! rÃk«asenÃnta÷-salila-sthitena bhak«itÃs te parijana÷ | sÃdhitaæ mayÃ kula-k«ayajaæ vairam, tad gamyatÃm | tvaæ svÃmÅti matvÃ nÃtra praveÓita÷ | uktaæ ca-

k­te pratik­taæ kuryÃd dhiæsite pratihiæsitam |
na tatra do«aæ paÓyÃmi yo du«Âe du«Âam Ãcaret ||Panc_5.80||

tat tvayÃ mama kula-k«aya÷ k­ta÷ mayÃ punas tava iti | 

athaitad Ãkarïya rÃjÃ kopÃvi«Âa÷ padÃtir ekÃkÅ yathÃyÃta-mÃrgeïa ni«krÃnta÷ | atha tasmin bhÆpatau gate rÃk«asa-sp­«Âo jalÃn ni«kramya sÃnandam idam Ãha-

hata÷ Óatru÷ k­taæ mitraæ ratna-mÃlÃ na hÃritÃ |
nÃlena pibatÃ toyaæ bhavatÃ sÃdhu vÃnara ||Panc_5.81||

ato 'haæ bravÅmi-yo laulyÃt kurute karma iti |


***********************************************************************


evam uktvÃ bhÆyo 'pi sa cakradharam Ãha-bho mitra ! pre«aya mÃæ, yena sva-g­haæ gacchÃmi |

cakradhara Ãha-bhadra ! Ãpad-arthe dhana-mitra-saÇgraha÷ kriyate | tan mÃm evaævidhaæ tyaktvÃ kva yÃsyasi ? uktaæ ca-

yas tyaktvÃ sÃpadaæ mitraæ yÃti ni«ÂhuratÃæ vahan |
k­taghnas tena pÃpena narake yÃty asaæÓayam ||Panc_5.82||

suvarïasiddhir Ãha-bho÷, satyam etad yadi gamya-sthÃne Óaktir bhavati | etat punar manu«yÃïÃm agamya-sthÃnam | nÃsti kasyÃpi tvÃm unmocayituæ Óakti÷ aparaæ yathÃ yathÃ cakra-bhrama-vedanayÃ tava mukha-vikÃraæ paÓyÃmi tathÃ tathÃham etaj jÃnÃmi yat drÃg gacchÃmi mÃ kaÓcin mamÃpy anartho bhaved iti | yata÷-

yÃd­ÓÅ vadana-cchÃyÃ d­Óyate tava vÃnara |
vikÃlena g­hÅto 'si ya÷ paraiti sa jÅvati ||Panc_5.83||

cakradhara Ãha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 10
vikÃla-vÃnara-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcin nagare bhadraseno nÃma rÃjÃ prativasati sma | tasya sarva-lak«aïa-sampannÃ ratnavatÅ nÃma kanyÃsti | tÃæ kaÓcid rÃk«aso jihÅr«ati | rÃtrÃv ÃgatyopabhuÇkte, paraæ k­ta-rak«opadhÃnÃæ tÃæ hartuæ na Óaknoti | sÃpi tat-samaye rak«a÷-sÃnnidhyajÃm avasthÃm anubhavati kampÃdibhi÷ |

ekam atikrÃmati kÃle kadÃcit sa rÃk«aso madhya-niÓÃyÃæ g­ha-koïe sthita÷ | sÃpi rÃja-kanyÃ sva-sakhÅm uvÃca-sakhi ! paÓyai«a vikÃla÷ samaye nityam eva mÃæ kadarthayati | asti tasya durÃtmana÷ prati«edhopÃya÷ kaÓcit ?

tac chrutvÃ rÃk«aso 'pi vyacintayat-nÆnaæ yathÃhaæ tathÃnyo 'pi kaÓcid vikÃla-nÃmÃsyÃ haraïÃya nityam evÃgacchati | paraæ so 'py enÃæ hartuæ na Óaknoti | tat tÃvad aÓva-rÆpaæ k­tvÃÓva-madhya-gato nirÅk«ayÃmi | kiæ-rÆpa÷ sa kiæ-prabhÃvaÓ ceti ? evaæ rÃk«aso 'Óva-rÆpaæ k­tvÃÓvÃnÃæ madhye ti«Âhati |

tathÃnu«Âhite niÓÅtha-samaye rÃja-g­he kaÓcid aÓva-caura÷ pravi«Âa÷ | sa ca sarvÃn aÓvÃn avalokya taæ rÃk«asam aÓvatamaæ vij¤ÃyÃdhirÆ¬ha÷ |

atrÃntare rÃk«asaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-nÆnam e«a vikÃla-nÃmÃ  mÃæ cauraæ matvÃ kopÃn nihantum Ãgata÷ | tat kiæ karomi ? evaæ cintayan so 'pi tena khalÅnaæ mukhe nidhÃya kaÓÃghÃtena tÃ¬ita÷ | athÃsau bhaya-trasta-manÃ÷ pradhÃvitum Ãrabdha÷ |

cauro 'pi dÆraæ gatvÃ khalÅnÃkar«aïena taæ sthiraæ kartum ÃrabdhavÃn | sa tu vegÃd vegataraæ gacchati | atha taæ tathÃgaïita-khalÅnÃkar«aïaæ matvÃ cauraÓ cintayÃmÃsa-aho naivaæ-vidhÃ vÃjino bhavanty agaïita-khalÅnÃ÷ | tan nÆnam anenÃÓva-rÆpeïa rÃk«asena bhavitavyam | yadyapi ka¤cit pÃæsulaæ bhÆmi-deÓam avalokayÃmi tad ÃtmÃnaæ tatra pÃtayÃmi | nÃnyathÃ me jÅvitavyam asti |

evaæ cintayata i«Âa-devatÃæ smaratas tasya so 'Óvo baÂa-v­k«asya tale ni«krÃnta÷ | cauro 'pi baÂa-praroham ÃsÃdya tatraiva vilagna÷ | tato dvÃv api tau p­thag-bhÆtau paramÃnanda-bhÃjau jÅvita-vi«aye labdha-pratyÃÓau sampannau |

atha tatra baÂe kaÓcid rÃk«asa-suh­d vÃnara÷ sthita ÃsÅt | tena rÃk«asaæ trastam Ãlokya vyÃh­tam-bho mitra ! kim eva alÃyyate'lÅka-bhayena ? tad bhak«yo 'yaæ mÃnu«a÷ bhak«yatÃm | 

so 'pi vÃnara-vaco niÓamya, svarÆpam ÃdhÃya ÓaÇkita-manÃ÷ skhalita-gatir niv­tta÷ | cauro 'pi taæ vÃnarÃhÆtaæ j¤ÃtvÃ kopÃt tasya lÃÇgulaæ lambamÃnaæ mukhe nidhÃya carvitavÃn |

vÃnaro 'pi taæ rÃk«asÃbhyadhikaæ manyamÃno bhayÃn na ki¤cid uktavÃn | kevalaæ vyathÃrto nimÅlita-nayanas ti«Âhati | rÃk«aso 'pi taæ tathÃ-bhÆtam avalokya Ólokam enam apaÂhat-

yÃd­ÓÅ vacana-cchÃyÃ d­Óyate tava vÃnara |
vikÃlena g­hÅto 'si ya÷ paraiti sa jÅvati ||Panc_5.84||

ity uktvÃ praïa«ÂaÓ ca | tat pre«aya mÃæ yena g­haæ gacchÃmi | tvaæ punar anubhuÇk«vÃtra sthita eva lobha-v­k«a-phalam |

cakradhara Ãha-bho÷ akÃraïam etat | daiva-vaÓÃt sampadyate n­ïÃæ ÓubhÃÓubham | uktaæ ca-

durgas trikÆÂa÷ parikhÃ samudro 
rak«Ãæsi yodhÃ dhanadÃc ca vittam |
ÓÃstraæ ca yasyoÓanasÃ praïÅtaæ
sa rÃvaïo daiva-vaÓÃd vipanna÷ ||Panc_5.85||

tathÃ ca-
andhaka÷ kubjakaÓ caiva tristanÅ rÃja-kanyakÃ |
trayo 'py anyÃyata÷ siddhÃ÷ saæmukhe karmaïi sthite ||Panc_5.86||

suvarïa-siddhi÷ prÃha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-
kathÃ 11
andhaka-kubjaka-tristanÅ-kathÃ

asty atra dharÃ-tala uttarÃ-pathe madhu-puraæ nÃma nagaram | tatra madhusenÃ nÃma rÃjÃ babhÆva | tasya kadÃcid vi«aya-sukham anubhavatas tristanÅ kanyÃ babhÆva | atha tÃæ trastanÅæ jÃtÃæ ÓrutvÃ sa rÃjÃ ka¤cukina÷ provÃca, yad-bhos tyajyatÃm iyaæ trastanÅ gatvÃ dÆre'raïye yathÃ kaÓcin na jÃnÃti | 

tac chrutvÃ ka¤cukina÷ procu÷-mahÃrÃja j¤Ãyate yad ani«Âa-kÃriïÅ tristanÅ kanyÃ bhavati | tathÃpi brÃhmaïam ÃhÆya pra«ÂavyÃ÷, yena loka-dvayaæ na virudhyate, yata÷-
ya÷ satataæ parip­cchati Ó­ïoti sandhÃrayaty aniÓam |
tasya divÃkara-kiraïair nalinÅva vivardhate buddhi÷ ||Panc_5.87||

tathÃ ca-
p­cchakena sadÃ bhÃvyaæ puru«eïa vijÃnatÃ |
rÃk«asendra-g­hÅto 'pi praÓnÃn mukto dvija÷ purÃ ||Panc_5.88||

rÃjÃ Ãha--katham etat ?

te procu÷-

kathÃ 12
caï¬akarma-nÃma-rÃk«asa-kathÃ

deva ! kasmiæÓcid vanoddeÓe caï¬akarmÃ nÃma rÃk«asa÷ prativasati sma | ekadÃ tena bhramatÃÂavyÃæ kaÓcid brÃhmaïa÷ samÃsÃdita÷ | tatas tasya skandham Ãruhya provÃca-bho agresaro gamyatÃm |

brÃhmaïo 'pi bhaya-trasta-manÃs tam ÃdÃya prasthita÷ | atha tasya kamalodara-komalau pÃdau d­«ÂvÃ brÃhmaïo rÃk«asam ap­cchat-bho÷ ! kim evaæ-vidhau te pÃdÃv atikomalau ?

rÃk«asa Ãha-bho÷ ! vratam asti, nÃham Ãrdra-pÃdo bhÆmiæ sp­ÓÃmi |

tatas tac chrutvÃtmano mok«opÃyaæ cintayaæs tat-sara÷ prÃpta÷ | tato rÃk«asenÃbhihitaæ-bho÷ ! yÃvad ahaæ snÃnaæ k­tvÃ devatÃrcana-vidhiæ vidhÃyÃgacchÃmi tÃvat tvayÃta÷ sthÃnÃd anyatra na gantavyam |

tathÃnu«Âhite divjaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-nÆnaæ devatÃrcana-vidher Ærdhvaæ mÃm e«a bhak«ayi«yati | tad drutataraæ gacchÃmi, yenai«a Ãrdra-pÃdo na mama p­«Âham e«yati |

tathÃnu«Âhite rÃk«aso vrata-bhaÇga-bhayÃt tasya p­«Âhaæ na gata÷ | ato 'haæ bravÅmi-p­cchakena sadÃ bhÃvyam iti |

atha tebhyas tac chrutvÃ-rÃjÃ dvijÃn ÃhÆya provÃca-bho brÃhmaïÃ÷ ! tristanÅ me kanyÃ samutpannÃ, tat kiæ tasyÃ÷ pratividhÃnam asti, na vÃ ?

hÅnÃÇgÅ vÃdhikÃÇgÅ vÃ yÃ bhavet kanyakÃ n­ïÃm |
bhartu÷ syÃt sÃ vinÃÓÃya sva-ÓÅla-nidhanÃya ca ||Panc_5.89||
yÃ punas tristanÅ kanyÃ yÃti locana-gocaram |
pitaraæ nÃÓaty eva sÃ drutaæ nÃtra saæÓaya÷ ||Panc_5.90||

tasmÃd asyÃ darÓanaæ pariharatu deva÷ | tathÃ yadi kaÓcid udvÃhayati, tad enÃæ tasmai dattvÃ, deÓa-tyÃgena sa niyojayitavya÷ iti | evaæ-k­te loka-dvayÃviruddhatÃ bhavati | 

atha te«Ãæ tad-vacanam Ãkarïya sa rÃjÃ paÂaha-Óabdena sarvatra gho«aïÃm Ãj¤ÃpayÃmÃsa-aho ! tristanÅæ rÃjakanyÃæ ya÷ kaÓcid udvÃhayati sa suvarïa-lak«am Ãpnoti deÓa-tyÃgaæ ca |

evaæ tasyÃm Ãgho«aïÃyÃæ kriyamÃïÃyÃæ mahÃn kÃlo vyatÅta÷ | na kaÓcit tÃæ pratig­hïÃti | sÃpi yauvanonmukhÅ sa¤jÃtÃ sugupta-sthÃna-sthitÃ yatnena rak«yamÃïÃ ti«Âhati |

atra tatraiva nagare kaÓcid andhas ti«Âhati | tasya ca mantharaka-nÃmÃ kubjo 'gresaro ya«Âi-grÃhÅ | tÃbhyÃæ taæ paÂaha-Óabdam Ãkarïya, mitho mantritaæ-sp­Óyate'yaæ paÂaha÷ | yadi katham api daivÃt kanyÃ labhyate | suvarïa-prÃptiÓ ca bhavati, tathÃ sukhena suvarïa-prÃptyÃ kÃlo vrajati | atha yadi tasya do«ato m­tyur bhavati | tadÃ dÃridryopÃttasyÃsya kleÓasya paryanto bhavati | uktaæ ca-

lajjÃ sneha÷ svara-madhuratÃ buddhayo yauvana-ÓrÅ÷
kÃntÃsaÇga÷ svajana-mamatÃ du÷kha-hÃnir vilÃsa÷ |
dharma÷ ÓÃstraæ sura-guru-mati÷ Óaucam ÃcÃra-cintÃ
pÆrïe sarve jaÂhara-piÂhare prÃïinÃæ sambhavanti ||Panc_5.91||

evam uktvÃndhena gatvÃ, sa paÂaha÷ sp­«Âa÷ | uktaæ ca-bho÷ ! ahaæ tÃæ kanyÃm udvÃhayÃmi, yadi rÃjÃ me prayacchati |

tatas tai rÃja-puru«air gatvÃ rÃj¤e niveditam-deva ! andhena kenacit paÂaha÷ sp­«Âa÷ | tad atra vi«aye deva÷ pramÃïam |

rÃjÃ prÃha-

andho vÃ vadhiro vÃtha ku«ÂÅ vÃpy antyajo 'pi vÃ |
parig­hïÃtu tÃæ kanyÃæ sa-lak«Ãæ syÃd videÓaga÷ ||Panc_5.92||

atha rÃjÃdeÓÃt tai rÃja-puru«ais taæ nadÅ-tÅre nÅtvÃ suvarïa-lak«eïa samaæ vivÃha-vidhinÃ tristanÅæ tasmai dattvÃ, jala-yÃne nidhÃya kaivartÃ÷ proktÃ÷-bho ! deÓÃntaraæ nÅtvÃ kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne'ndha÷ sapatnÅka÷ | kubjakena saha mocanÅya÷ | 

tathÃnu«Âhite videÓam ÃsÃdya kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne kaivarta-darÓite trayo 'pi mÆlyena g­haæ prÃptÃ÷ sukhena kÃlaæ nayanti sma | kevalam andha÷ paryaÇke suptas ti«Âhati, g­ha-vyÃpÃraæ mantharaka÷ karoti | evaæ gacchatÃ kÃlena tristanyÃ kubjakena saha vik­ti÷ samapadyata | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

yadi syÃc chrÅ-talo vahniÓ candramÃ dahanÃtmaka÷ |
susvÃda÷ sÃgara÷ strÅïÃæ tat-satÅs tvaæ prajÃyate ||Panc_5.93||

athÃnyedyus tristanyÃ mantharako 'bhihita÷-bho÷ subhaga ! yady e«o 'ndha÷ katha¤cit vyÃpÃdyate, tad Ãvayo÷ sukhena kÃlo yÃti | tad anvi«yatÃæ kutracid vi«am, yenÃsmai tat pradÃya sukhinÅ bhavÃmi |

anyadÃ kubjakena paribhramatÃ m­ta÷ k­«ïasarpa÷ prÃpta÷ | taæ g­hÅtvÃ prah­«Âa-manÃ g­ham abhyetya tÃm Ãha-subhage ! labdho 'yaæ k­«ïa-sarpa÷ | tad enaæ khaï¬aÓa÷ k­tvÃ prabhÆta-ÓuïÂhy-Ãdibhi÷ saæskÃryÃsmai vikala-netrÃya matsyÃmi«aæ bhaïitvÃ prayaccha yena drÃg vinaÓyati | yato 'sya matsyÃmi«aæ sadÃ priyam | evam uktvÃ mantharako bahir gata÷ |

sÃpi pradÅpte vahnau k­«ïa-sarpaæ khaï¬aÓa÷ k­tvÃ takra-sthÃlyÃm ÃdhÃya g­ha-vyÃpÃrÃkulÃ taæ vikalÃk«aæ sa-praÓrayam uvÃca-Ãrya-putra ! tavÃbhÅ«Âaæ matsya-mÃæsaæ samÃnÅtam | yatas tvaæ sadaiva tat p­cchasi | te ca matsyÃ vahnau pÃvanÃya ti«Âhanti | tad yÃvad ahaæ g­ha-k­tyaæ karomi, tÃvat tvaæ darvÅm ÃdÃya k«aïam ekaæ tÃn pracÃlaya |

so 'pi tad Ãkarïya h­«Âa-manÃ÷ s­kkaïÅ parilihan drutam utthÃya darvÅm ÃdÃya pramathitum Ãrabdha÷ | atha tasya matsyÃn mathnato vi«a-garbha-bÃ«peïa saæsp­«Âaæ nÅla-paÂalaæ cak«urbhyÃm agalat | asÃv apy andhas taæ bahu-guïaæ manyamÃno viÓe«Ãn netrÃbhyÃæ bÃ«pa-grahaïam akarot |

tato labdha-d­«Âir jÃto yÃvat paÓyati, tÃvat takra-madhye k­«ïa-sarpa-khaï¬Ãni kevalÃny evÃvalokayati | tato vyacintayat-aho, kim etat ? mama matsyÃmi«aæ kathitam ÃsÅd anayÃ | etÃni tu k­«ïa-sarpa-khaï¬Ãni | tat tÃvad vijÃnÃmi samyak tristanyÃÓ ce«Âitam | kiæ mama vadhopÃya-krama÷ kubjasya vÃ ? utÃho anyasya vÃ kasyacit ? evaæ vicintya svÃkÃraæ gÆhayann andhavat karma karoti yathÃ purÃ |

atrÃntare kubja÷ samÃgatya ni÷ÓaÇkatayÃliÇgana-cumbanÃdibhis tristanÅæ sevitum upacakrame | so 'py andhas tam avalokayann api yÃvan na ki¤cic chastraæ paÓyati, tÃvat kopa-vyÃkula-manÃ÷ pÆrvavac chayanaæ gatvÃ kubjaæ caraïÃbhyÃæ saÇg­hya sÃmarthyÃt sva-mastakopari bhrÃmayitvÃ tristanÅæ h­daye vyatÃ¬ayat |

atha kubja-prahÃreïa tasyÃs t­tÅya÷ stana urasi pravi«Âa÷ | tathÃ balÃn mastakopari bhramaïena kubja÷ prÃ¤jalatÃæ gata÷ |


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-andhaka÷ kubjakaÓ caiva (84) iti |

suvarïasiddhir Ãha-bho÷ satyam etat | daivÃnukÆlatayÃ sarvaæ kalyÃïaæ sampadyate | tathÃpi puru«eïa satÃæ vacanaæ kÃryam | punar evam eva vartitavyam | atha evam eva yo vartate, sa tvam iva vinaÓyati | tathÃ ca-

ekodarÃ÷ p­thag grÅvÃ anyÃnya-phala-bhak«iïa÷ |
asaæhatÃ vinaÓyanti bhÃruï¬Ã iva pak«iïa÷ ||Panc_5.94||

cakradhara Ãha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-

kathÃ 13
bhÃruï¬a-pak«i-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcit sarovare bhÃruï¬a-nÃmÃ pak«Å ekodara÷ p­thag-grÅva÷ prativasati sma | tena ca samudra-tÅre paribhramatÃ ka¤cit phalam am­ta-kalpaæ taraÇga-k«iptaæ samprÃptam | so 'pi bhak«ayann idam Ãha-aho ! bahÆni mayÃm­ta-prÃyÃïi samudra-kallolÃh­tÃni phalÃni bhak«itÃni | param apÆrvo 'syÃsvÃda÷ | tat kiæ pÃrijÃta-haricandana-taru-sambhavam ? kiæ vÃ, ki¤cid am­ta-maya-phalam idam avyaktenÃpi vidhinÃpÃtitam |

evaæ tasya bruvato dvitÅya-mukhenÃbhihitam-bho, yady evaæ tan mamÃpi stokaæ prayaccha, yenÃham api jihvÃ-saukhyam anubhavÃmi |

tato vihasya prathama-vaktreïÃbhihitam-Ãvayos tÃvad ekam udaram | ekÃ t­ptiÓ ca bhavati | tata÷ kiæ p­thag bhak«itena ? varam anena Óe«eïa priyÃ to«yate |

evam abhidhÃya tena Óe«aæ bhÃruï¬yÃ÷ pradattam | sÃpi tad ÃsvÃdya prah­«ÂatamÃliÇgana-cumbana-sambhÃvanÃdy-aneka-cÃÂu-parÃ ca babhÆva | dvitÅyaæ mukhaæ tad-dinÃd eva prabh­ti sodvegaæ sa-vi«Ãdaæ ca ti«Âhati | 

athÃnyedyur dvitÅya-mukhena vi«a-phalaæ prÃptam | tad d­«ÂvÃparam Ãha-bho nistriæÓa ! puru«Ãdhama ! nirapek«a ! mayÃ vi«a-phalam ÃsÃditam | tat tavÃpamÃnÃd bhak«ayÃmi |

apareïÃbhihitam-mÆrkha ! mÃ maivaæ kuru | evaæ k­te dvayor api vinÃÓo bhavi«yati | athaivaæ vadatÃ tenÃpamÃnena tat phalaæ bhak«itam | kiæ bahunÃ, dvÃv api vina«Âau | 


***********************************************************************


ato 'haæ bravÅmi-ekodarÃ÷ p­thag-grÅvÃ÷ (92) iti |

cakradhara Ãha-satyam etat | tad gaccha g­ham | param ekÃkinÃ na gantavyam | uktaæ ca-

eka÷ svÃdu na bhu¤jÅta ekaÓ cÃrthÃn na cintayet |
eko na gacched adhvÃnaæ naika÷ supte«u jÃg­yÃt ||Panc_5.95||

api ca-
api kÃpuru«o mÃrge dvitÅya÷ k«ema-kÃraka÷ |
karkaÂena dvitÅyena jÅvitaæ parirak«itam ||Panc_5.96||

suvarïa-siddhi÷ prÃha-katham etat ?

so 'bravÅt-

kathÃ 14
brÃhmaïa-karkaÂaka-kathÃ

kasmiæÓcid adhi«ÂhÃne brahmadatta-nÃmÃ brÃhmaïa÷ prativasati sma | sa ca prayojana-vaÓÃd grÃmaæ prasthita÷ sva-mÃtrÃbhihita÷, yad-vatsa ! katham ekÃkÅ vrajasi ? tad anvi«yatÃæ kaÓcid dvitÅya÷ sahÃya÷ |

sa Ãha-amba ! mÃ bhai«Å÷ | nirupadravo 'yaæ mÃrga÷ | kÃrya-vaÓÃd ekÃkÅ gami«yÃmi | 

atha tasya taæ niÓcayaæ j¤ÃtvÃ samÅpastha-vÃpyÃ÷ sakÃÓÃt karkaÂam ÃdÃya mÃtrÃbhihitaæ-vatsa, avaÓyaæ yadi gantavyam | tad e«a karkaÂo 'pi sahÃyo bhavatu | tad enaæ g­hÅtvÃ gaccha |

so 'pi mÃtur vacanÃd ubhÃbhyÃæ pÃïibhyÃæ na saÇg­hya karpÆra-puÂikÃ-madhye nidhÃya, pÃtra-madhye saæsthÃpya ÓÅghraæ prasthita÷ |

atha gacchan grÅ«mo«maïÃ santapta÷ ka¤cin mÃrgasthaæ v­k«am ÃsÃdya, tatraiva prasupta÷ | atrÃntare v­k«a-koÂarÃn nirgatya sarpas tat-samÅpam Ãgata÷ | 

sa cÃbhyantara-gatÃæ karpÆra-puÂikÃm atilaulyÃd abhak«ayat | so 'pi karkaÂas tatraiva sthita÷ san sarpa-prÃïÃn apÃharata | brÃhmaïe'pi yÃvat prabuddha÷ paÓyati, tÃvat samÅpe m­ta-k­«ïa-sarpo nija-pÃrÓve karpÆra-puÂikopari sthitas ti«Âhati | taæ d­«ÂvÃ vyacintayat-karkaÂenÃyaæ hata÷ iti | prasanno bhÆtvÃbravÅc ca-bho÷ ! satyam abhihitaæ mama mÃtrÃ yat puru«eïa ko 'pi sahÃya÷ kÃrya÷ | naikÃkinÃ gantavyam | yato mayÃ ÓraddhÃ-pÆrita-cetasÃ tad-vacanam anu«Âhitaæ tenÃhaæ karkaÂena sarva-vyÃpÃdanÃd rak«ita÷ | athavÃ sÃdhv idam ucyate-

k«Åïa÷ Órayati ÓaÓÅ ravim ­ddho vardhayati payasÃæ nÃtham |
anye vipadi sahÃyÃ dhaninÃæ Óriyam anubhavanty anye ||Panc_5.97||
mantre tÅrthe dvije deve daivaj¤e bhe«aje gurau |
yÃd­ÓÅ bhÃvanÃ yasya siddhir bhavati tÃd­ÓÅ ||Panc_5.98||

evam ÓrutvÃ suvarïasiddhis tam anuj¤Ãpya svag­haæ prati niv­tta÷ | 

iti ÓrÅ-vi«ïu-Óarma-viracite pa¤catantre aparÅk«ita-kÃrakaæ nÃma
pa¤camaæ tantraæ samÃptam
||5||




 yady apy evaæ tathÃpi tvaæ darÓaya taæ caurasiæhaæ yathÃ vyÃpÃdayÃmi |
 (alt.) ya÷ paÓyati sa paÓyati
 (alt.) rÃja-puru«ai÷
 (alt.) devaÓakti-kathÃ
